The Missionary Review of the World — October 1939

OCTOBER

A Papuan Missionary's Journal Russell W. Abel What I Found in Japan Henry P. Van Dusen Travel Difficulties in West China Howard Thomas The ·Need for World..Wide Evangelism Alexander McLeish A Desert Domain…..Among the Indian.s Flora Warren Seymour What God Has Done for My Soul Leland Wang When I Was a Leper in India P. Ghose 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Yea,.

to Remember .pmns Personal

O~tober I-Loyalty Sunday. of tbe Dr. Forrest L. Knapp, on August 1, was elected Associate General Secre- October 11-I8–Twelfth Quadrennial tary of the WorId's Sunday School Convention of the Woman's Parent (tCbtf~tfan Association, in charge of the Amer- Mite Missionary Society of the Af- ican Section. Since 1929, Dr. Knapp rican Methodist Episcopal Church, has served on the staff of the Inter- Chicago, Ill. national Council of Religious Educa- tion as director of leadership training, and in recent years he has also been BOOK of worship in song, com- director of field administration for the October 19-2S-International Conven- Council.

lLfft tion, Disciples of Christ. Rich- cA mond, Va. October 24-25-130th Annual Meet- . bining a hymn3l for general ing of the American Board of Com- Dr. R. L. *** of the Amer- missioners for Foreign Missions church use, and a song book for evan- meeting with the Mid-West Region, ~elistic purposes. Oitly songs sound Howard, ican Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Pilgrim Church, St. Louis, Mo. In the faith and inspirationaf in char- now has administrative responsibility for the Missions in Burma, Assam, October 27-29 – Annual Meeting' of acter included—emphasizing Evangd- Bengal-Orissa and South India. For the Board of Home Missions of the ism, Missions, and the Deeper Life. 14 years, Dr. Howard was first a Congregational and C h r i s t ian Many of the new—the best of the old. teacher and then president of Judson Churches, to be held in the Second Congregational Church, Waterbury, 504 Songs Responsive Readings College, Burma. Conn., in conjunction with the meeting of the New England Regional Topicallndex Gold Embossed … * …

Committee of the Missions Council. Published in round notes and Roxite cloth Dr. John C. Killain, Secretary of edition only a~ $65.00 per 100-an especiall~ the American Baptist Home Mission low price. Single copy, S5e postpaid. Society, announces that the Society October 27-29 – National Council of WTite today fOT Teturnable sample CDp:y has added a fourth Gospel trailer for Young Men's Christian Associa- use in field work. Two are used in CHRISTIAN PUBLICATIONS, Inc. the far western States, one in the midtions. Detroit, Mich.

November 5-12 – International Pro- 1502 NORTH THIRD STREET west and one in the southern States. phetic Conference under the aus- HARRISBURG, PA. pices of the Moody Bible Institute * … … of Chicago, Mecca Temple, New tana and Utah; and after nine years York. became the president of the College of Commissioner George Carpenter, Montana, remaining there until called leader of the Salvation Army in Can- November 10~I3-International Good- to New York City to become a secre- ada, was elected by the high council will Congress. Hotel Schroeder, tary of the Board of National Mis- to be the fifth general of the Army to Milwaukee, Wis. sions from which position he retired succeed General Evangeline Booth. six years ago. Under the Salvation Army's consti- November 19 – Men and Missions tution General Carpenter will have Sunday. * :~ * autocratic powers but he has promised to use them democratically. November 24-25 – Annual Meeting, Dr. Eduard Geismar, professor of United Stewardship Council. St. theology at the University of Copen- General Carpenter was born at Louis, Mo. hagen, died last May. He was consid- Raymond Terrace, Australia, sixty- ered one of the world's greatest the- seven years ago. He filled several Obituary Notes ologians. He tried to include the executive pOSItions before becoming whole of human life in his thinking, editor-in-chief of Army publications Dr. Cornelius H. Patton, Secretary and it was said of him that he was in Australia.. In 1911 he was trans- "afire for the Gospel." ferred to the international head- quarters in London and traveled extensively in England and on the Emeritus of the Americ:.n Board of Dr. Wm. *** the well- Continent. Returning to Australia, Commissioners for Foreign Missions, > he became in 1923 editor of "The War died on August 17 at the age of sev- E. Biederwolf, enty-eight at Waterville. N. H. In known evangelist, and director of Cry" at Sydney. As Lieutenant Comaddition to his long r,ervice for the Winona Lake Assembly, died at his missioner, Mr. Carpenter was terri- home in Monticello, Indiana, on Sep- torial commander of the Eastern Dis- trict of South America from 1933 to American Board, which, was a major tember 2, at the age of seventy-one. 1937. He became Canadian territorial interest of his life, Dr. Patton was an He was graduated from Princeton commander at Toronto, Ont., in July, author with a keen sense of literary University in 1892 and from the Sem- 1937. values and a most finished style. In inary in 1895 and became a very sucaddition to other writings, he wrote a cessful evangelist. He carried on this * * … little book on prayer, "The Rosary," work all over America and in foreign which is a book of devotion and fine lands for forty years. He made Rev. Frank K. ,singiser, who served Winona Lake Assembly a great center six years as a missionary in Burma, workmanship. * … … for summer religious conferences. and was for a time a secretary of the Dr. Biederwolf became deeply inter- American Baptist Foreign Mission Rev. Benjamin M. Jones, Methodist ested in lepers during his visit to Society, has recently been chosen m.issionary to Burma, died June 26 in Asia and was a director of the Amer- Executive Secretary of the Massa- 1I0ngkong. He was 59 years old and chusetts Bible Society.

had been an active missionary for 36 ican Mission to Lepers, to which he .* * * years, as an itinerant pastor, author was a large contributor. He was the Dr. Clarence E. Krumbholz, of New York City, has been elected Secand translator, high school teacher author of several books on Chris- retary of the Department of Welfare of the National Lutheran Council. superintendent of Chinese and of tianity. * … … … * * Burmese schools in Rangoon District, Dr. James H.' Rushbrooke of and head of the noted Rangoon Boys' Miss Mary W. Torrence, Assistant London was elected president of the Baptist World Alliance at its recent High School. Treasurer of the Board of National meeting in Atlanta, Georgia. Dr. Missions of the Presbyterian Church, Rushbrooke, who has been general J* . ** secretary of the Alliance since 1928, Dr. Duncan a former U. S. A., died on August 8. Born in McMillan, Ovid, N. Y., Miss Torrence was the secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions, died June 28, at eldest daughter of a Presbyterian 93. His first service was as superin- minister, the Rev. Hugh Wallace Tortendent of Presbyterian work in the rence, and studied at Elmira College territory which is now Idaho, Mon- and New York University. (Concluded on page 433.)

MISSIONARY FOR YOU A SUPER"OR

REVIEW OF THE WORLD for Your Child •.. AT HOME An Assured Income- DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor Calvert School's world-famous home study plan gives FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS superior education to thousands of children not near good VOL. LXII OCT., 1939 No. 10 schoo!s or unab]e to attend school. Complete courses A Sustaining Gift for each grade from Kindergarten to High School. All Publication and Business Office- books. materials and teacher gl!idance included. , Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. " 'What I thought I had I have Enthusiastically endorsed by educators and par- lost; what I gave away, I have.' ents. Low cost. Write today for free catalo£". Editorial and Exeeutive Office– We are not only thankful for this State child's age. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. sure income while we live, but Entered as second-class matter at we are glad to know that our gift CALVERT SCHOOL, 1810 E. Tuscany Rd., Baltimore. Md. will help to carryon the great Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under work when we are gone. " London, Edinburgh, Belfast, Liver- Act of March 3, 1879. pool, Durham, Dublin and Wales. Write for Booklet J, Deparbnent of Annuities Two gatherings were organized by the 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. International Committee on the Chris- Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. The Board of Foreign Missions tian Approach to the Jews. Published monthly, except August. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1939. of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. Dr. Charles ]. Turck has resigned British agents – Marshall, Morgan from the staff of the Board of Chris- and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York tian Education to take the presidency London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, of Macalaster College, St. Paul, Minn. 10 shillings a year. "THE REVIEW has been and is most He began his work with the Board in helpful." CARRIE M. KERSCHNER, the spring of 1936 and had previously MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- been professor of law at Tulane and LISHING CO., INC. Executive Secretary, Vanderbilt Universities and dean of BOARD OF DIRE'CTORS Woman's Missionary the College of Law at the University Society of the Evan- of Kentucky. ROBERT E. SPEER, President gelical and Reformed A. L. WARNsHUla, Viae-President Church. *** WALTER MCDOUGALL, Treasurer DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary Person.I Items Friends of Dr. and Mrs. Frank O. PAUL J. BRAISTED Gamewell, formerly a missionary of SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT (Concluded from second cover.) the Methodist Episcopal Church in D. J. FANT China and in charge of the fortifica- MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD was elected president to succeed the tions in the British legation during WM. B. LIPPHARD Rev. Dr. George W. Truett of Dallas, the Boxer Rebellion in 1900, are plan- ERIC M. NORTH Texas. The Rev. Dr. W. O. Lewis, ning to establish a $50,000 endowment SAMUEL M. ZWEMER Paris representative of the American fund for the Gamewell Professorship Baptist Foreign Mission Society, was of Christian Religion in Yenching Editorial Chat chosen general secretary. Albert Mat- University, Peiping. thews, Lieutenant-Governor of On- The end of vacations and the be.. tario, and C. T. Le Quesne of London What This World Needs ginning of war in Europe marked the were reelected treasurers for the coming of September. What will be Western and Eastern Hemispheres. A little more kindness is what the immediate results God alone this world needs; knows, but all through history wars *** and rumors of war have not been able A little more loving in words to defeat the loving purpose of Al- Mrs. Prem Nath Dass, Doctor of and in deeds; mighty God. His people have suffered Pedagogy from Boston University, is in Egypt and Palestine, in Babylon President of Isabella Thoburn College A little more helping of brother and Rome in the days that passed but at Lucknow, India. This was the first along; in the end the enemies of God and of Christian college to be established for righteousness have been overthrown. women in Asia. Dr. Dass is a grad- A little more smiling, a little The same will be true in the present uate of Goucher College, Baltimore, more song; conflicts in China, Korea and Europe. from which she received the degree of The very "gates of hell" cannot pre- Doctor of Laws.. A little more lifting of somevail against the Church of Christ. body's care; *** In the meantime the missionary A little more giving, a little campaign of the Church goes forward Rev. Charles H. Riggs of Nanking, more prayer; with new spiritual victories all around China, has been given the "Decoration the world-in Papua and China, in of the Blue Jade," one of the highest A little more thinking on things India and Japan, in Africa, and Amer- honors which can be bestowed by the that are true; ica. Read the record in this issue of Chinese Government for meritorious THE REVIEW and take courage. Pass service and humanitarian work. Mr. A little more patience, and tenthe magazine on to your pastor and Riggs was a member of the Nanking derness too; other friends. Now more than ever International Relief Committee durwe need to unite in earnest prayer for ing the taking of that city, and was A little more brushing of worour missionaries in every land, and instrumental in saving many thou- ries away; we need to ask God how we can best sands of lives. This decoration has help them and His cause by sacri- rarely been conferred upon any for- A little more thanking for blessficial gifts. eigner. Mr. Riggs was also pre- ings each day; sented with a hand sewn silk banner, *** suitably inscribed, by grateful refu- A little more climbing toward gees. some shining goal, Here are some recent comments from our readers: *** A little more seeking for things of the soul; "This is the first time that a copy Dr. Conrad Hoffmann has just reof the world-famou>l RF.VIEW falls, in- turned from a deputation program in A little more courage in paths to my hands. It is truly a great joy still untrod, to travel through its pages and have [433 ] a good view of the various missionary A little more trusting in manactivities throughout the world. It kind and God! represents almost all the chief coun- -Evelyn Gage Browne. tries of the world where the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ is preached."

K. G. KURIAN. Malabar, South India.

OF THE NAVAJO RESERVATION VISIT THE GANADO

CHRISTIAN AME'RICAN INDIANS AND THEIR FRIE"IDS IN CONFE'RENCE AT BACONE, 1939 SOME INDIANS AND THOSE WHO ARE WORKING WITH THEM (See arUcle on page 448) REVIB ORLD VOLUME LXII AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 10 OCTOBER, 1939 Topics of the Times DARK CLOUDS OVER THE WORLD democracy," with totalitarianism of various sorts The thoughtful reader of the book of Job will (and power-politics of the oldest kind) harrying have noticed, in the speech of Elihu, repeated ref- it on all sides. And the result has been persecuerences to the gathering clouds and darkness that tion of the Church. Except in France, Switzerpreceded a thunderstorm. And then we read that land, Holland and Italy the Protestant Churches the Lord answered Job in the midst of his tragic of Europe are suffering from poverty and oppresperplexity "out of the whirlwind," and said: sion. Many church buildings have been confisca- "Who is this that darkeneth counsel by words ted and evangelical theological schools have been without knowledge?" starved into submission. The war now waging Today the darkness deepens over Europe and will not make it easier for Jew or Christian to live Asia. There are wars and rumors of new war. and work in Central Europe.

The radio and the press carry into every home the But Christians should not lose heart nor faith latest news about the conflicts. In Asia the unde- nor courage. Ours is an undiscourageable hope. clared war against China continues with all its We know that the darkest hours come before horrors. The Man-gods of Nationalism, Fascism dawn; that God creates the rainbow out the and Communism continue to set themselves clouds; that He guided his people by a cloud against the God-man, Jesus Christ. Meanwhile through the wilderness. "Clouds and darkness the rulers of nations take counsel together to break are round about Him, but justice and judgment asunder the bands of Christian ideals and cut the ~re the habitation of His throne." In these days cords of human brotherhood. Hitler's disregard It may seem to us, as to Jeremiah, that God has for his treaties and promises and his declaration covered himself as with a cloud so that no prayer on the invasion of Poland were typical of the man can pass through (Lam. 3: 44) yet at the end of himself and of the collapse of moral sanctions and his lamentations the prophet knew better for he regard for humanity in modern warfare. There exclaimed: "Thou, 0 Jehovah, abidest forever. was not a note of regret, not a hint of personal Thy throne is from generation to generation." pain in such decision to invade Polish territory. Under God's shadow we can live among the nawith the consequent destruction of life, liberty and tions and carry out His great commission. The property. Gospel of the Kingdom knows no race-barrier and In his book (just published), "Democracy To- no political frontier. In the darkest hour the true day and Tomorrow," Dr. Edward Benes of Czecho- Light still shines. The end of the world is not slovakia-himself the victim with his people of yet, and the last chapter of European history will totalitarian aggression-states that all Europe is not be written by a self-glorifying ex-corporal.

in a state of profound disintegration-morally, Amid the confusion of present-day events and socially and politically. The long struggle for the Babel of tongues, amid the darkening of counpolitical democracy, beginning in feudal and mon- sel by words without knowledge, we may hear the archic days, and passing through the era of the voice that came from the cloud on the Holy American and the French Revolutions, the changes Mount: "This is my beloved Son in whom I am rung by the nineteenth century arid the liberalism well pleased-hear Him." The darkest hour may of the twentieth, have developed into what he calls reveal God's love to broken hearts. "The night "The struggle for a kind of social and economic also is Thine," for then we can see the stars.

[ 435 ]

The missionary enterprise does not rest on op- is fought with spiritual weapons and is against portunism. It is always supremely urgent. When all selfishness and sin; it is waged for the purpose our Saviour foretold the day's of darkness that of extending the spiritual rule of the holy, rightwould precede His return He said "And the gos- eous and loving God of the universe. pel must first be preached unto all the nations" (Mark 13: 10). That is the law of priority; now There is. such a campaign being carried on tois the hour for us to apply it to our meditations, day in the form of Christian missions to sptead our prayer-life and our sacrificial giving. Then the Gospel of Christ. It is a warfare not against we shall sing the forty-sixth psalm until Christ flesh and blood, but ".against spiritual wickedness "maketh wars to cease unto the end of the earth." in high places"; it is. not fought with carnal In every period of conflict and clouded horizon, weapons but with the "sword of the Spirit which let us follow the word of God spohn through the is the Word of God." Psalmist: "Be still and know that I am God. I will be exalted among the nations." These two conflicts clash-the national or mili- tary and the spiritual or militant. The wars in S. M. ZWEMER. China and Europe are wasting resources in money and life that God has provided for the good of THE WAR AND MISSIONS mankind; they are a prostitution of science and talent and personality to evil ends, and are divert- The lessons that were supposed to have been ing these blessings from constructive uses that learned in the Great War that ended twenty years will help make Christ known and will promote ago seem to have been forgotten; the ideals of His way of life. Worldly wars hinder the work abiding peace and Christian brotherhood have Christ came to do, that for which He gave His been scrapped in the new international conflict life; the work that He commissioned His followthat broke out in Europe on September third. ers to carry forwa~d. Human life is held cheap Germany is defying Poland, France and England in warfare, while God holds it precious; moral in her campaign for coveted territory. Millions and spiritual standards are sacrificed and deof men are under arms and bombs and bullets graded in selfish human conflicts, but obedience carry terror and destruction by night and by day. to these standards are essential signs of God's Ostensibly the cause of the conflict is the desire reign in the hearts of men. No one can estimate of the Reich for the possession of a seaport on the total evil effects of the war of 1914 to 1918 the Baltic and for a strip of land-the Polish Cor- in the influence it had on the people of Japan, ridor to the sea-which was guaranteed to Poland China, India and Africa when they saw "Chrisby the Treaty of Versailles. tian" peoples in bloody and cruel conflict when Christian ideals were trampled upon. The world There have always been, and are today, many has not recovered from the blighting effects of conflicts on this planet – economic and social, that war and now we face another which may be moral, military and spiritual-doubtless there al- as devastating and far-reaching. ways will be. But there is a vast difference in the objectives, the weapons used, and the spirit We realize something of the material and somanifested. It is .appalling to think of the de- cial evil effects of war and the waste of human struction that results from such conflicts as that energy, but many are apt to overlook the direct now going on in Europe and China-the ruthless results on Christian work and on workers who and often cruel sacrifice of life and property; the are drawn into the whirlpool against their will. lowering of moral standards, the wasteful ex- Think of the Moravians, the Lutheran Christians, penditure of money; the selfish profiteering and the Baptists, Methodists and other Evangelicals the hatred generated. in Germany. Many of the China Inland Mission workers are also Germans. The missionary work There is such a thing as a Christian warfare carried on in many lands by these friends has and it may even be possible to carryon an armed been curtailed or ended by the cutting off of workconflict for a Christian objective and in a Chris- ers and supplies and by the suspicion in which all tian spirit – as in any campaign to uphold law Germans are often held by fellow Christians of against crime, and in efforts to protect innocent other nations. There are on the mission fields toand helpless women and children from cruelty and day over 1,300 German missionaries representing oppression. The Word of God has sanctioned seventy evangelical societies. What is to be their some wars in the past and predicts other warfare fate? The contribution that German Christians in the future. Some such conflicts may be neces- have made to missionary statesmanship, religious sary in this world where sin abounds. But any scholarship, and to human progress cannot be wars sanctioned by God must have their motive estimated. What can they do in days of bitter and their objective in selfless love and must be international conflict? conducted under the laws of righteousness, with mercy and jUstice. The truly Christian warfare The evils of inhuman and un-Christian war- fare are staggering but in the midst of it all there

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

is great opportunity for Christlike service and to vasion of China upon Christian mission work and reveal faith in God. Suffering for the right de- as to the changes in the last two years. Only velops character and selfless ministry to sufferers about one half of these societies have answered reveals Christian virtues. Already in· China, the the questionnaire.* But from those who have courageous, sacrificial service of missionaries, both replied we gather the following facts: to combatants and non-combatants, has made the Chinese realize the superiority of Christianity and Eighty per cent of the Protestant mission stahas revealed the true spirit of Christ. Many Jap- tions (about 1,000) are still occupied by at least anese also have come under the s.pell. one foreign missionary each. A few have been closed because of lack of workers, at the request What then shall be the attitude of Christians in of foreign consuls or on the demand of the Japtimes of warfare? The early disciples were anese. Some societies, like the Christian and Miswarned by Christ himself, "When ye hear of wars sionary Alliance, the China Inland Mission, and and rumors of wars, be not troubled"-as to per- the Evangelical Church, report more stations opersonal safety, or the ultimate outcome. ated today than two years ago.

The Christian's position is, first of all, one of The number of British and American missionunshaken confidence in God, His power and love aries on the field (about 5,200) is almost as large and overruling purpose. He will finally be vic- as in July, 1937, when the ·conflict began. Some torious. Christians may suffer but they will not wives and children have been obliged to leave their shrink from holding high the banner of Christ. stations, and some others have come home on fur- lough or have been transferred to other fields. Second, Christians will be resolved to obey the About ten per cent of the missionaries on the field command of Christ–"Love your enemies" how- in 1937 have been withdrawn or have died and ever difficult that may be. We have the example have not been replaced. A few societies have acof Him who "when he was reviled, reviled not tually increased their staffs. again" ; who asked forgiveness for those who sought His death. The greatest change has probably taken place in the institutional work. In s·ome places it has been Third, Christians will sacrifice self in order necessary to close the primary and grade schools that they may carryon loving service. They will because of disturbed conditions, but in numbermaintain the work of God at home and abroad less cases the Chinese teachers and pastors have and will sympathetically support the workers who stood by and are carrying on the work even withcount not their lives dear unto themselves. We out foreign help. Many of the colleges and union are fellow workers with God in the terrific strug- institutions have been obliged to move westward gle of good against evil, of love against hate. to less disturbed and exposed areas. Most of them are carrying on, but with depleted staffs, less Fourth, Christians will pray for spiritual vic- adequate equipment and fewer students. Some tories; they will pray even for human enemies; colleges actually report an increase in students, they will pray for those who are in places of great in part due to transfers from closed institutions. responsibility; they will pray for all who are carrying out the commands of Christ and are min- Many societies report an unusually large inistering to ignorant and needy and suffering man- crease in baptized members – for example, the kind. English Baptists, a threefold increase, and the Christians may not win the world by battles Church of the Brethren, 100 %; some show a fallwith material weapons· but they will not fight evil with evil and need not be defeated in the good ing off, and many can make no report. fight of faith and love to win mankind to the life that is offered by Jesus.. As to the destructive effect of the conflict, only six missionaries are listed by three reporting so- THE MISSIONARY SITUATION IN CHINA cieties as killed but others have been injured. A few Chinese pastors and some thirty Chinese After two years of "undeclared" and unjusti- Christian workers are reported killed. A large fiable war in China, the situation is one that stirs number of Christians have been slain or injured sympathy and compassion for the Chinese, with in bombing raids or other attacks but there are admiration for their leaders and for the mission- no full reports on this. Much mission property aries who are standing by in this time of trouble. has been destroyed or damaged in about fifty sta- Probably a million Chinese have been killed or tions. The Southern Methodists report forty injured and ten million have been made tem- pieces of mission property occupied by Japanese, porarily homeless. Millions of dollars' worth of looted, damaged or destroyed in eight stations. property have been destroyed. The value of damage to property of the Southern A letter was sent from the REVIEW office to • We regret to say that we have thus far received no statement fifty British and American missionary societies, from the American Board (Congregational), the United Christian asking for information as to the effect of the in- Missionary SOCiety (Disciples), the China Inland Mission, or the Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church or the South- ern Presbyterians.

Baptists alone is estimated at $500,000; the total nomic, social, educational and religious spheres.

loss to all Protes,tant societies will run into mil- Unlike international gatherings of most political lions. representatives, each of the sessions of the Youth What about the present emphasis in mission Conference began every morning with worship work? Most of the seventy-five British and Amer- of the God of the universe, including prayer for ican societies having work in China express the guidance and the will to do His will. The Bible belief that the greatest emphasis should be, first, as the revelation of God was studied to discover on evangelistic work; second, on relief of suffer- His way of life for mankind.

ing, by caring for the injured, sick and destitute; It was a friendly conference in which 220 sepand third, by educating Chinese Christians to arate religious groups were represented, includcarryon the work and to build up a new China. ing the peace-loving Society of Friends and exiled As to the outlook, the general opinion is that members of the Russian Orthodox Church. The now is the day of unique opportunity. The Chi- purpose of the meeting was neither to legislate or nese people are more open to a sympathetic re- to pass resolutions. The delegates met to bind sponse to the Gospel than ever. While the Jap- Christians closer to God, to the Church of Christ anese invasion has created new difficulties in and to each other, to study ways of promoting a travel and missionary work, and while new hin- better understanding, deeper sympathy and greatdrances are put in the way in Japanese-occupied er friendliness among the Christian youth of toterritory, there are compensations in the way day-presumably the leaders of tomorrow-if China is being awakened and unified; the spirit destructive war does not wipe them off the face of materialism also shows a decrease. of the earth. Seventy-two countries of the world, The present-day appeal to America and Eng- in all of which there are strong Christian moveland includes five things: first, an expression of ments and united organizations, were represented. real sympathy in China's struggle for her rights America sent the largest delegation (325); and and for the right to make progress unmolested; over 500 came from the continent of Europe. All second, the sending of material help in this strug- races, nations and sects met on the basis of parity gle, with gifts of money to feed, clothe and house and with equal right to be heard. (Germany, the destitute and to minister to the sick and Greece and Russia sent no delegates).

wounded; third, continued support of the mis- The dominant notes were the desire to acknowlsionary work, without .any retreat; fourth (par- edge God as revealed in Christ and the need to ticularly stressed by many), the need for earnest recognize unity in the midst of outward diversity. prayer for courage and wisdom for the Chinese Delegates endeavored to emphasize points of leaders and for the establishment of peace, based agreement rather than differences, whether politon righteousness; fifth, a strong demand that ical, philosophical or theological. While there was America and Europe stop furnishing war ma- a universal desire for international peace based on terials to the aggressor nation, Japan. righteousness, many delegates thought this a de- One of the dominant notes in the messages sent sire that is beyond the possibility of realization by these missionary executives representing work under the present national and differing ideologies. in China is a courageous determination to carry It is generally conceded, however, in Christian ciron the work of Christ, faithfully and sacrificially, cles, that the one basis for a firm, lasting and counting on God to fulfil His promises and to brotherly peace is the establishment of the Kingbring ultimate success to His cause. The followers dom of God through a world-wide acceptance of of Christ have never been promised temporal pros- Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour. perity or freedom from suffering, but they have been promised peace in the midst of trial and the It is interesting to note that 58 per cent of the victory through Christ. delegates were under twenty-six years of age and more than half the delegates were students.

THE CHRISTIAN YOUTH CONFERENCE The delegates were divided into forty-three groups for Bible study and discussion under seven While the political leaders of Europe were fev- main sections, which dealt with "The Church: Its erishly preparing for war or seeking to find some Nature and Mission," "Christian Youth in the way to maintain peace; while the youth of Japan World of Nations," "Christian Youth in the Ecowere in deadly conflict with the youth of China, nomic Order," "The Nation and State," the Chris- 1,350 representatives of the Christian youth of the tian Education, Race Problems, and "The world were meeting in Amsterdam, Holland (July Problem of Christian Marriage and Family Life." 24 to August 2) to discuss how to promote the peace and welfare of the world in political, eco- The slogan of the conference was "Christus Victor."

HEAD TRAINING STATION OF THE KWATO MISSION, SEEN FROM LOGE A

From aPapuan Missionary's Journal Extracts from the DIARY OF RUSSELLW. ABEL Author of "Charles W. Abel of Kwato"i Missionary of the New Guinea Evangelization Society THIS diary contains no thrilling stories but it controlled by God-houses, coconut plantations, gives a picture of the common round and gardens, improvements and village finances, all daily task; often that is the very place where surrendered and run according to God's will, inyour prayers are most needed. In the running of stead of haphazardly or selfishly. He also talked a mission, preparing classes, training young peo- about surrendering old prejudices; letting God pIe, we need to pray that God will guide and con- guide in new economic methods, instead of being trol, and that the results may be well laid founda- bound by tradition to the methods of forefathers tions for the building of Christian character, and which were unfair and wasteful of time and enreliable leadership for the future. Remember ergy. Those old methods left some sections of that this is written in the middle of a rainy season, the community with much leisure while others had only ten degrees south of the Equator, when so absolutely none. Genahia returned to Sariba (his much of our activities are hampered or deter- wife's village) where they talked about this, and mined by the whims of the roof of clouds over our were keen about it. "But after a few weeks," heads. said he, "I could see it was only a lot of preaching; there was no action to it." May 22. Great to-do over a measles scare in Samarai (a neighboring island). No one allowed So Genahia went to his own village, Hilawa, to go there unless urgent business calls, and those called the Christian people together and asked who go are forbidden to dally. They return as them what there was in their village and everyday Pariahs! living to show that they knew Christ, and to indi- cate His control and guidance in their lives. He Genahia (one of the Papuan Christians) turned said: up from Hilawa. Things have been very dead there, but they are trying to wake up from stupor. "If Hilawa is a sample of this great truth then Genahia was stirred by a talk Cecil Abel gave re- it means nothing." cently at a mid-week service. It was about villages They all agreed. So one evening, armed with a [439 ]

chalk and blackboard, he gave a lauheata (exposi- the waste of the coconuts lying on their beaches, tion) on "God-controlled villages," reproducing unused and spoiling. So they decided to build a Cecil Abel's talk. copra drier together to prevent this.

"Yes, how true," they all responded. But Gen- Tuesday, May 23. Today a large crowd of visahia reported that the talk did not really convict. itors came from the steamer. These occasions are "They agreed all right," he said, "but I was the of great value in breaking down the prejudice of one who was convicted. I was pricked to pieces travelers against missions, because of ignorance by my own talk!" and the misinformation that is soaked up in steamer bar-rooms. Therefore we do not be- As a result he introduced me to a man who felt grudge the time taken, when they can come and that he had a responsibliity to think through the see the work for themselves. We showed them agriculture of the village, and to lead a team who the different departments of the work and they would be responsible for the food supply, and for left just before lqnch. working out a plan for this under God's guidance. This man was only a nominal Christian, but he Among other things, they saw machinery in started praying, and having Quiet Times, which the mill and carpentry shop requiring skill and RAW PAPUAN HEATHEN – THEY CAN BE TRANSFORMED was something new to him. He became so en- concentration, being worked swiftly and efficiently thused over the guidance that came in answer to by Papuans. They visited the school and the printprayer that he said to Genahai, "This matter is too ing shop and the hospital. Then followed a teabig and too wonderful for me to tackle as I am. I party which gave us some good opportunities for am going to make a full confession of the past and talks with people whose ideas may affect our fuput all that right, and then I will be free to find ture and theirs. There was such a crowd gathered God's will for the future." Religion had meant for this that the mission house verandah resemnothing to this man, beyond a vague acceptance of bled a hotel lobby! the belief that there was probably a God far away, but that obeying Him was too difficult for mere I dined at the High School with the staff and mortals. Now he is having a real experience. boys, and gave a talk afterwards on "Justice" and its checkered growth through the ages. "I merely bring you the men," said Genahia, "we have nothing else to show. But next time we Wednesday, May 24. The day began wJth a come we will have something we have proved combined worship service and Bible study, to about God's wiIl for gardens." which more or less the whole island gathered. This was led by Cecil Abel. We studied II Corin- These people took their first step as a village, in thians 8, the subject being giving on the Macethe making of a community copra drier. In a donian plan. "How that in great trial of affliction united Quiet Time they had been convicted about the abundance of their joy and their deep pov-

FROM A PAPUAN MISSIONARY'S JOURNAL

erty abounded unto the riches of their liberality. laden with oil drums and timber for the new Bisi- For to their power and beyond their power they maka house: By t'he time we reached Davadava it were willing of themselves . . . and first gave was raining hard, and so dark that John Smeeton their own selves to the Lord, and to us by the will (our skipper) suggested making for Bisimaka and of God . . . Therefore see ye that ye abound in spending the night there, instead of crossing the this grace also." Bay to Koeabule. So an hour later we turned into the quiet haven of the secluded Bisimaka Bay, Our minds ranged from the giving of those early where we had supper. A few of the Bisimaka Christians to Chiang Kai-shek's "Do-or-die" corps, girls came down in the rain and peered up at us, who consider themselves already dead, having but heavier rain drove them away, and made us given their lives for their country, so that they doubly thankful for the comfort and aecommodacan be chosen freely for the most dangerous jobs. don of the new boat.

After that we dispersed to our usual routine. We came across to Koeabule this morning. The Soon the sounds' of everyday activity replaced girls had polished up the old house, and filled the the hush of the time we had spent with God- rooms with roses and flowers which made it look sChool children being drilled, the marshalling of most welcome, and belied its age and sagging the kindergarten, the rhythm of the printing ma- floors,. This was done to welcome "Auntie Parkin." chines in the distance, the thump of the pile- A PAPUAN CHRISTIAN TEAM OF EVANGELISTS STARTING OUT driver at work enlarging our wharf, the puffing This was Miss Parkin's station for many years. and wailing of the sawmill shredding tree trunks In fact the plantation was nursed by her through into sawn timber. its infancy, sick trees doctored and nurtured, un- ruly, over-flowing rivers were diverted and There was a pause for prayer all over the is- trained to spill elsewhere. The centre that Koealand during the afternoon, as word went round bule now is owes its early foundations to her faiththat a very serious operation was about to be per- ful spade work, twenty-five years ago. formed at the hospital. The medical staff had a particularly heavy day and looked tired at dinner Cecil Abel turned up in the "Eauedo" after time. lunch, and I and some of the boys joined him on a Saturday afternoon picnic across the Bay to Cecil Abel departed for Milne Bay in the "Eau- Davadava. We fished and caught a couple of edo." I spent the evening at the High School, beauties. Business was mixed with pleasure and where we had singing practice as is usual on the objective that gave point to our trip was the Wednesday evenings. Among other things we inspection of some property on the way. Having learned the Dwarf's Song from Snow White. It done this, we landed up at the river-mouth where sounds well with boys' voices. Andrew and Eabomai, old Kwato students, have a little school and centre on a neck of land that Koeabule-Saturday, May 27. We left Kwato divides the sea from the river. Eabomai's little yesterday at 4 p. m.-Miss Parkin, Marjorie (Mrs. house was spotless, with fresh mats on the floor. Smeeton) Jonty (her little son) and myself. We sat round on the floor while she served tea, After being lustily farewelled at the wharf by the crowd, we steered into a roIly sea. We were well

; ~-"~ .. ;.. . -. ~;:'" ,:..: 1….:,,·) ~ < ~…. ,.. "-"~""''''-'''''''l ._'" -"lU.'.r:~ . I.t. I .. '. ,.,. ~ ~, ~ '" ~ PAPUAN RACING CANOES ~ FORMERLY USED FOR WAR delicious baked godibu (a kind of native aspara- Sunday, May 28. The rain squalls blew and gus) and pawpaws. torrented alternately all through the night. At 9: 30 the Gospel team foregathered for a meeting Eabomai is a real patriot who has done a lot to consider the day's plans. Most of the work of for her country. She has been responsible for the day was to center at Mutuiuwa, where some of teaching scores of adults to read. Wherever she the lads felt they had a work to do. At the mornhas lived she has made it her business to see that ing service at 11, I spoke on Paul's witness in Acts people could read their Suau Gospels. Papuan 26, "I was not disobedient to the heavenly vision." adults wJth their ossified brains are no joke to I showed them what being faithful to that vision teach. But Eabomai has dogged perseverance, a cost him, and what was the result to the world. quality Papuans. are supposed to lack. There are many who read their New Testaments today,and We had an evening service with the station owe this geat privilege to her patience. Added to children, and singing in the building that was forthis, she has run a little boarding school for ten merly a copra kiln but has been transformed into years now. Some of her old pupils have married a roomy meeting hall by clearing out the inteand built their own homes at Davadava, where rior. quite a flourishing little village has developed. When I was inspecting village schools a few years Monday, May 29. John Smeeton and I left ago, I was impressed with the Scripture knowl- Koeabule at 7: 30 a. m. The boat had a heavy edge she had drummed into her pupils. Whatever program of loading at various places, and during else they did not know (and the standard attempt- the intervals I met people ashore. We finally ed was not high) you could not floor them on reached Kwato at 9: 30 p. m., in a downpour of Scripture, and they were able to quote it by the rain, 310 bags of copra reeking aboard, and an ream. On top of all this Eabomai has given elev- inexorable tide forging against us. en children to her country. The youngest is an infant in arms; the eldest is a teacher in the Mai- Wednesday, May 31. The usual mid-week servvara school; the second is a kindergarten teacher ice in the morning. Arthur Beavis led us in a at Kwato; the third, a boy, is in the Kwato High study of the 103d Psalm. Every time he men- School and is learning engineering. They are tioned the Psalmist, David, his small son David stepping along in the family tradition of service. (aged 3) sitting in the audience, nearly jumped The rest are littered all down the grades, but out of his skin, convinced it was all about him, their parents have established a heritage for them and beamed at everyone! to live up to. Their grandparents on both sJdes were cannibals. I spent the evening. at the High School teaching singing: a case of the blind leading the blind (or We returned to Koeabule for dinner just as the perhaps the dumb leading the dumb would decalm spell broke into rain squalls which continued scribe it better!) The principle is, Do as I say, through the night. but not as I do. However, it all went with a swing, and we spent a jolly evening, even if the ladies at

FROM A PAPUAN MISSIONARY'S JOURNAL

the other end of the building did need cotton wool her stride. Having given eight stalwart sons and for their ears. daughters to her country, and having at one time run a very efficient village school, she took up Thursday, June 1. A distracting day of squalls nursing when her husband died seven years ago, and rain. Cecil Abel was operated on yesterday and has proved a most valuable unit of the medical and is having an uphill time, an attack of malaria corps. Some of her old pupils are responsible having made the going hard. village leaders now.

A team meeting this evening to get the work of Monday, June 5. The High School staff met the week-end Clear, and to ensure the maximum as a team this afternoon to check up on the prog- ress, educational, physical and spiritual of the school and to discuss details of teaching and gen- eral running, so as to insure that it is not being run on self-effort, into which it is. easy to lapse, but according to God's will and in His power.

Wednesday, June 6. Led the mid-week service, studying Christ's teaching on prayer, the necessity of sincerity, and the Lord's Prayer as a pattern for our communion with Him.

The place is very full of babies. The Beavises are living in the Big House at the moment with their children; we have a visitor from another part of the territory with her two, and of course the dozens of little brown toddlers. All of which use of the two boats that will be at our disposal. BUILDING A SIXTY-FOOT BOAT AT KWATO Philip is taking a team to Koukou on the "Lantic." People from Kihikihiuna and Gadogadoa are com- keeps us young. All who live at Kwato develop ing over on the "Eauedo" to spend Sunday here; into resourceful Children's Hour entertainers! Halliday Beavis and Tiraka taking responsibility for them. Thursday, June 7. Cecil is improving but a hurried council of war arose out of Miss Parkin's Saturday, June 3. Chief event of the day was critical condition. (She came back from Koeabule, a cricket match. The mothers took their infants to a children's party in Samarai, from which they returned at dark, at which time some of the infants were showing distinct signs of a hang-over! The mothers regaled us at dinner with amazing stories of the capacity of their respective offspring for ices and meringues.

Sunday, June 4. A big crowd came to Kwato this morning, in spite of the stormy weather, and we had a crowded morning service, followed by Communion. There were special meetings for some of the visitors in the afternoon, and chances for personal talks.

Cecil still needs much care. The medical staff are having a busy time and are being fairly run off their feet. Garoinedi, the head Papuan nurse, is away having a long over-due holiday inland. There is great need for more nurses.

Garoinedi, one of our ex-nurses, is another of our patriots who took marriage and a career in

A CONFERENCE WITH PAPUAN CHRISTIANS AT KOEABULE, MILNE BAY ill with dysentery). There is danger of infection at low tide, drew a still greater crowd. While so the Beavises decided to take flight for Milne others of us, and some of the High School boys, Bay at once. We waved farewells from the wharf went fishing and shooting. We fished from the at2 p. m., and the "Kwatd' forged ahead into a "Eauedo," until we reached Nasalualua, a typical billowy sea. The house seems very empty with- Robinson Crusoe isle. There is a romantic tunnel out them all. right through the island, beaches, steep verdant hills, and impossible rocks and cliffs. We scaled I carried Miss Parkin, all too frail and light, the hillsides, scrambling through tangled underinto the Beavis' vacated room. She said, "You growth, and stalked up and down razor-back know Ezekiel gives us only three-.score years and ridges for fat white pigeons. Our shots, however, ten." (She is well over that.) I with complete merely sent them circling happily into the air. We lapse from orthodoxy said, "Nonsense, Ezekiel had some strenuous climbing of cliffs before we didn't know what he was talking about." got back to our anchorage at sunset. We enjoyed the exercise and the sunbake on the launch, and Friday, June 8. Miss Parkin seemed worse sang songs all the way home. this morning, after a bad night, and very weak for the battle that is required of her. A messenger Sunday, June 10. We awoke to an orchestral took a notice board round the island with a mes- roar of rain, whipped up by winds. It lasted all sage in Suau: day unabated. There was no hope of any Sunday service as our folks possess neither raincoats nor "Today our mother Keduruma is very ill; at 9 o'cl:)ck umbrellas. Nor are there fires by which to get let us stand aside from our work to pray for her. Let us dry. So people had their own little meetings in be of one mind in our asking." their own homes or classrooms. We had a prayer meeting up at the mission house. , At 9 o'clock a bell chimed and a hush swept over the island. Some paused for prayer just where We managed to have an evening service, howthey were their tools in their hands. Others ever, for which we squeezed into a house on the joined in twos and threes. One saw whole school hilltop, called the Flat, as the hall of the Big classes with their heads bowed. A group of laun- House, where it is usually held had to be kept dry girls prayed round the ironing table. Cooks quiet for Miss Parkin. She needs constant nursand their helpers put aside pots and pans. Nurses ing, night and day. Mary Abel is untiring by her prayed with their patients. The printing office, bedside. a whirl with humming machinery since 7: 30, when work begins, was quiet. We felt a current Monday, June 12. The weather remains bad of power, and peace instead of anxiety. but schools and activities continue just the same, and the boats fulfil their programs and battle Saturday, June 9. The day dawned clear and against the elements. bright: a welcome change. Saturday morning is always a busy time. All things crowded out The rain hinders much that we plan. Some of or left undone during the week await one, like us did a most unheard-of thing. We spent a sediment at the bottom of the cup. A cricket match "homey" evening playing a game with our guests, occupied the boys. The reefs, which were bared

FROM A PAPUAN MISSIONARY'S JOURNAL

who receive the minimum of attention, but are un- to school and to which he has never returned, and complaining. they said: Tuesday, June 13. Spent a lot of time today "We don't want you here. If you are a Christrying to get a bit of light into some darkened tian and have broken your taboos it will be unlucky minds. This over an unfortunate affair that is for us to have you among us; we do not want you." bringing no honor to Christians, for those concerned have called themselves that. A- in love THE NEW GENERATION IN PAPUA with B-'s wife, ceased struggling against the idea. So for Kwato's sake he left, and took up his A similar message came from the girl's village: residence at a nearby village. His friends there "Do not come here to live. We would not mind welcomed him, as they thought he would be a help if you were heathen, but since you are 'children to them. Three months later B-'s wife followed of the light,' it will probably start an epidemic." him there, and they decided to regard themselves as man and wife: all that is necessary in Papua. The way of transgressors is hard, though I The village people protested. never thought it was in Papua.

"If you were a heathen or ignorant man we Saturday, June 17. Miss Parkin entered into would not mind. But you know better. You life eternal last night after a long, weary day, come from Kwato, and we look up to you." and in spite of all that skill and love could do. "Fear not, I am with thee" was a verse that she They gave him two alternatives, either to send kept repeating, and which comforted her greatly. the girl back to her husband or leave their island. Her spirit found release at last and all was peace and joy for her. So ended a brave and selfless "Weare trying to build a new marriage stand- earthly life. ard," they said, "and you come and kick the foundations. You left Kwato out of respect for She was greatly loved by many to whom she Kwato, why do you not respect us?" ministered, so that there was a hush of sorrow on the island. The house was full of Papuans who "You make the wrong way too easy," said oth- wanted to do something to help, or sat around for ers. "When our children get into difficulties in comfort or tried to share the courage they had their married lives, they will say, Why cannot we found. do that?" The following morning, in the Prayer Garden Some of them were a bit "white-wash club" beyond the church, we laid her to rest–the last about it. The elders of the village pleaded with of the three pioneers who blazed the trail for us, the man and woman to think what their example and in much hardship, but in unflinching devotion was going to mean, and to sacrifice selfish thoughts set a standard of self-sacrifice and service for for the sake of the new Papua. The woman wrote Papua. May we follow in their steps. a long effusion, ending: "This love binds us, who knows how to unite it? We cannot."

The man added a pathetic postscript: "I bear you no ill-will. I appreciated your words last night, but I am unable to heed them. I have chosen this path and do not know how to leave it. Let the blame be mine."

A- then got a job in Samarai, where B-, the injured husband, was working. B- said to a native policeman, "I couldn't take legal action against this fellow for I am a Christian and cannot take a brother into court. . But if I meet him I will probably knock his head off!"

This was reported, so the whole matter was brought to court and made public. There followed a sad washing of the dirty linen of those who had once testified to Christ's power in their lives. In the end, A- was told to choose between a term in jail or leaving the village, in accordance with the wishes of the majority. He chose the latter, a blow to him, as his work and interests are all in that vicinity. Then people came from the village, which he left as a child to come to Kwato

I Found in

* A Letter from Dr. Henry P. Van Dusen, of New York THIS is not an easy time to visit Japan. It is secret of the bond between children and parents all the more difficult if 'one's purpose is an issuing of a depth and beauty in family unity un- embassy of friendship and consultation with known in the modern West. It breeds deference Japanese Christian leaders. Fortunately, our toward the past and its heroes which safeguards itinerary brought us there before our main visit the heritage of the race. It inculcates obedience to China. Had we come to Japan straight from to authority in any form. And it prepares the six weeks of exposure to the concrete actualities Japanese spirit for humble obeisance before the of Japanese rule in Korea, Manchuria and China, Holy God and eager yearning to know and do His it would have been more difficult to respond to the will. gracious ho~pitality of our Japanese friends with But it also predisposes the Japanese to uncrit- wholehearted enthusiasm or to maintain a re- ical credence toward all official teaching. The strained silence before their pitiable self-deception fact is the people know almost nothing, literally regarding the policy and program of their Gov- nothing, of the truth about the war in China-its ernment. causes, is initiation, its course, the methods and An initial impression is that the Japanese Gov- objectives of their own forces in its prosecution.

ernment makes it as disagreeable as possible for They hear only of the menace of Communism and foreigners to enter and travel in their land, and atheism, of the villiany of Chiang Kai-shek, of the then the Japanese people outdo themselves to unbroken victories of their armies. As one J apa- make it altogether delightful to remain. . . . nese friend remarked to me with characteristic There is no land on earth where the graces of innocency, "If our forces are really so successful courtesy, of hospitality, or kindliness, are so in- as our papers tell us, they ought to be in inner Tib- stinctive and so lovely, where every personal rela- et by now!" In the papers, English as well as Japa- tionship is so habitually infused with beauty and nese, there is hardly a column, whether it tells of consideration. We shall carry always, as one of action at the front or of purely domestic happen- the happiest of life's memories, vivid recollections ings in America or Australia without remotest of the unwearied solicitude and unnumbered kind- connection with Japan's concerns, which is not nesses of Japanese friends. doctored to preach its moral. Japanese propagan- But, for all that, Japan is today a tragic nation, da is :transparently crude. But, by the same tragically misguided and self-deceived, and des- token, the Japanese people are unbelievably credu- tined, one fears, for a bitter future. The moment lous.

one moves from the realms of personal relation- Apparent enthusiasm for the war is everywhere ships into areas where the nation's life and policy evident-in the omnipresence of uniforms, in con- are involved, it is a wholly different world. Si- tinuous parades to speed soldiers to tlie front, in lence, secretiveness, evasiveness and a baffling the dignified public reverence toward the ashes semi-mystical subdued passion possess the con- of the dead as they come home. But, when one sciousness of almost every Japanese, even the fin- is reminded of the national fondness for uniforms est Christians. In greater or less measure, their at all times and learns that the parades are care- thinking (or better, feeling) on political and in- fully staged and attendance at them prescribed, ternational matters is dominated by a combina- he accepts the unanimous judgment of foreign tion of insidious, all-pervasive propaganda and residents that there is no popular enthusiasm unthinking patriotic loyalty which appears to be whatsoever-only troubled bafflement at the war's the strongest force in their beings. No one can un- duration and its severity, and dumb loyalty to na- derstand Japan who has not felt at first hand the tional leaders.

power of this passionate reverence-the deepest, One's strongest impression is that the underlyand noblest element in the Japanese nature from ing psychology of the Japanese nation is one not which flowers much that is finest in their ethics of courage or ambition or hatred or cruelty, but and religion as well as their history and culture. of fear. They fear almost everything-Commu- It is the root of the respect for learning and schol- nism preeminently, but also China, Russia, the arship which creates so lovely and touching a re- Western powers, America, especially the Amerilationship between pupil and teacher. It is the can Navy. That fear breeds a national policy moderated neither by truth nor by fairness, nor Pre*sDbyatteerdianToTkryibo,unSee, pAteumgbuesrt even by shrewd discretion. It is this fear and an- 20, 1938, and condensed from The 31, 1939.

[446 ] other outstanding trait of the Japanese character One wishes he could speak with the same clear which promise to be their ultimate undoing-the enthusiasm of the Japanese Christian leaders. fact that they lack the most elementary capacity We must recall that they learn no truth ,.about the to understand the ordinary and inevitable psycho- war save as it reaches them from foreign papers logical reactions of other peoples. In consequence, through foreign friends. And that the sentiment they constantly appear to go out of their way to of reverent and obedient loyalty which is the offend by every device Chinese and all other for- noblest attribute of rational character moves eigners, all the while persuading themselves that deeply within their souls and readily allies itself they are winning others to a "truer understand- with religious devotion. They recall with their ing" of Japan'.g altruistic destiny as the expeller fellow-countrymen the injustices and indignities of western influence from the Orient and the sav- which their nation has suffered from the western iour of all other yellow and brown people from world. They, too, are extraordinarily obtuse to the white domination to their true destiny as satellites normal feelings of other peoples. The uninvited of Japan's divine Emperor. To put it crudely but embassy of five distinguished Japanese Christian without exaggeration, in dealing with any other leaders to Peiping in the summer of 1938 to counpeople, the Japanese as a nation have no sense sel with Chinese Christian leaders for the evanwhatever. The most devastating rebuttal to the gelization of North China was a vivid illustration. whole Japanese case for her present ambitions- We sat at dinner one night in a friend's home with and it is definitive-is the fact that, though Japan a foremost Christian statesman who had paid a envisions herself as the emancipator of all orien- heavy personal price for his courageous liberalism tal peoples, there is not one of these peoples from in the days before this war. His wife remarked Siberia to Malaya, however much they may chafe that she and her husband were spendipg much under western rule or resent white exploitation, time studying the Chinese language. I inquired which does not contemplate one other fate with in- why. He replied that his people, though they finitely greater fear and loathing-the possibility owed so much of their culture to China, really of Japanese domination. It is a sad truth that Ja- knew almost nothing of China'.g history and litpan hasn't a single friend among the nations near- erature and art. He and his wife wanted comer than Rome or Berlin. mand of Chinese for this purpose. Then he added, his face lighting up with a beautiful smile, "You There would seem to be only two possible out- know this unhappy incident is drawing the Chicomes for Japan-either a radical change in na- nese and Japanese peoples so much closer totional leadership and policy or ultimate involve- gether." ment in a titanic conflict with one or more of the "Great Powers" issuing in crushing military de- Regarding the war, the Japane.se Christian leadfeat. If the latter should come, whatever our de- ers for the most part keep a studied silence. Unsires and the efforts of our peace lovers, it is much doubtedly most of them regret its occurrence promore than probable that the principal power ar- foundly and abhor the suffering and taking of life. rayed against Japan will be the United States. The Undoubtedly a few strongly disapprove their govmost disturbing single fact in Japan, for her no ernment's actions, blaming them upon the domless than for the peace of the world, is that no well- inance of the military clique. Undoubtedly within informed observer holds reasonable hope of the the souls of all, there is grave di.gquiet and some first of those two alternatives. acute suffering which stirs sincere symp~thy. But very, very few of them are able to see the whole It is against this background that we must view matter in anything like its true light. It is espethe Church in Japan. In such a national situation, cially disquieting to discover young Christian leadthe Christian movement faces superlative diffi- ers, trained in American graduate schools which pride themselves on their "debunking realism," culties. falling victims to those most blatant propaganda The missionaries, with certain few very sad and absurd mythologies. A brilliant young pro- fessor with several terms of study abroad confided and unfortunately very prominent exceptions, are to me, "Christianity's great problem in Japan tofulfilling a difficult role magnificently, the role of day is to unite worship of the Emperor with wor- "dignified silence." It is a silence which is cost- ship of God." And so there is no "Confessional ing many of them intense suffering for every in- Church" within the Christian Movement in Japan. stinct prompts them to declare a Christian judg- Even the most clearheaded and fearless leaders ment upon Japan's outrages. To their Japanese argue there would be no gain from the suffering friends, their abhorrence of J apane.ge aggression and martyrdom which forthright protest would must be very apparent, though there is no uttered involve. The sacrifice of self (hari leari) is too word of criticism or condemnation. They are in familiar to stir response. Japan as friends and counsellors to the Japanese Church. It is not their province to judge national Almost sadder than ignorance and credulity is policy but to lend to their Japanese colleagues such sympathy and strength as they can.

the mask of silence cast over Christian candor. is hardly short of miraculous. As one studies and Almost no Japanese Christians speak with complete frankness to foreign friends, even most inti- puzzles over the issues for the future of Chrismate associates of many years. It is said that tianity in Japan, one comes to feel that it is He, they dare not speak frankly to one another. and He almost unaided, who must fight the battle within their souls against all that would lure them And yet the unshakable loyalty of Japanese from truth and the kingdom. For before them Christians,even those of most warped perspec- there lie not only severe problems in relation to tive, to Christ is beyond question and profoundly Government and nation, but many trials and impressive. He has taken a hold upon them which dangers within the life of their church.

A Desert Domain-Among·· the Indians –ae{ By FLORA WARREN SEYMOUR, Chicago, Illinois Author of "The Story of the Red Man" (see Frontispiece) PERHAPS the most colorful of the four region- aries from all corners of the huge 50,000 square al conferences of the Fellowship of Indian mile reservation – larger than Massachusetts, Workers this past summer was the one at the Rhode Island and Connecticut combined-spoke Ganado Mission in Arizona, in the heart of the of the different aspects, of their work. Most fruit- Navajo reservation. Two other important confer- ful of all was the contribution of the Navajos ences took place later, one at Lake Tahoe, Nevada, themselves since they are the subjects of so much and one at Thomas Indian School in western New of modern experimentation. York. The attitude of the National Indian Bureau has At Ganado, (about fifty_miles from Gallup, New been considered by many as hostile towards this Mexico) in the swirling sand of the southwestern tribe which it is required by law and treaty to desert is a beautiful center of fellowship and as- care for as a guardian. Since the Navajo election piration, it is charac,terized by sincere, unflagging, of last September the futility of this attitude has effective work for the physical, mental, moral and been apparent even to those least inclined to favor spiritual good of the Navajo people. A school the Navajo's side. In spite of every effort by radio takes the young Navajo through high school exhortations and personal visitations, in spite of grades; a hospital, under the management of Dr. the pressure of jobs withheld and jobs offered, the C. H. Salsbury, ranks with the best; in the nurses' Navajos, by a vote of four to one, elected as chairtraining school young women graduates–chiefly man of the tribal council, the man who has been Indian-are equipped to practice their profession their leader in their struggle of the past few in any hospital or community in the land. years-Jacob C. Morgan, a graduate of Hampton Institute, a resident of Farmington, New Mexico, The Christian chapel is the oldest building on and a native Christian missionary. With him this peaceful green island in the midst of a sea of was elected a council whose members are from sand. Last June representatives of ten or twelve two-thirds to three-fourths in harmony with the religious denominations, and leaders of many dif- ideals and purposes of Chairman Morgan. ferent Indian tribes of the southwest, met at Ganado to discuss the problems of the Indians. It was obvious that the government program could not keep up a show of "Indian self-govern- Because this is Navajo country, and because the ment" and at the same time deliberately disregard problems of the Navajo have been most pressing the opinions and desires of the large majority of of late, the predominant note was the needs and the tribe. Even the Indian Bureau, in spite of attitudes of these shepherd people. All phases of the arbitrary powers it possesses can not remain the problem were represented. The Superintend- permanently in conflict with its wards. Some ent ·of the Navajo reservation, E. R. Fryer, dis- measures to secure harmony and cooperation are cussed the Federal government's work and aims. imperative. Another speaker was Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones, of the Phelps-Stokes Foundation, who, with a num- When the tribal council was called together, ber of associates has been making a survey of the some months after its election, a five-day session reservation with a view to bringing about some was held in accordance with Indian ideas of counconciliation among the opposing views. Mission- cil procedure. To the Indian mind adequate time

A DESERT DOMAIN ~ AMONG THE INDIANS

for deliberation is all-important. "I won't want age-old habits and attitudes can not be changed to sit down again for a month," said one delegate by a simple twist of the wrist. Navajos are not when he arose at the conclusion of the five-day accustomed to handle money and cannot yet look conference. upon wages and cash as their basis of livelihood. Moreover, the official statement that they need While some measure of agreement had been not use the money they earn to pay debts at the reached, yet the day before the beginning of the trader's store has helped to break down Navajo Ganado meeting it was evident that trouble was credit and sense of responsibility for debt; it brewing in the Leupp district over the reduction has also hastened the dissipation of these wages of horses. The res ervation superintendent and via the gambling and illicit liquor route. Chairman Morgan flew together by Government airplane to the scene of the difficulty-distances The liquor problem is admittedly more serious are immense on this reservation-and Morgan today among the Navajos than at any time in helped to bring the reluctant Navajos to consent their history. It is still a crime for any man, white to the reduction of their stock. or Indian, to bring intoxicating liquors upon the reservation. But roads and automobiles are too Admittedly, the Navajo Reservation maintains many and the desire to enforce the law is too too many "Indian ponies" for the good of its sheep feeble to insure law enforcement. The result is and cattle. Reduction in the number of horses HOGANS-HOMES OF INDIANS ON THE. NAVAJO RESERVATION. ARIZONA had been urged for many a year, and some slight that the highways are strewn with empty bottles progress has been made. But the reduction of and drunkenness among Government employees, sheep is something that touches the Navajo life white or Indian, goes practically unrebuked. The more closely, and when the Indian Bureau de- . result is widespread evil and the outlook is not mands that the number shall be radically reduced hopeful. .

the assent of the Navajos is not easy to gain. While the opposition of the Indian Bureau to As Chairman Morgan cleverly put it in his Christian missionary work is not quite so prospeech at the Ganado Conference, the question is nounced as it was two or three years ago, still, one "less of soil erosion than of soul erosion." the encouragement of the "ancient Indian tradi- Both Navajos and their friends working among tions" is featured, and the revival of old pagan them deplore the breakdown of Navajo morale in rites and ceremonies is applauded at Washington. the past few years. For a livelihood they depend Only a few days before the Ganado conference the on lambs, wool and rugs brought in at intervals Secretary of the Interior, visiting the region, made throughout the year for credit at the trader's a public speech and gave out interviews in which store. The discouragement of the sheep industry he urged the people of New Mexico to preserve in recent times, and the introduction of more gov- "their colorful Indian ceremonies" as an attracernment work-first called Indian Emergency tion for tourists and as one of the great financial Conservation Work, and now officially referred to assets of the region.

as the CCC of the Indian Department-has been "Yes," said one of the Indian speakers at the intended to establish a cash basis of living. But conference, "come down here in a few years and

you'll see me on exhibition in a barred cage, and ernment day schools was projected and carried Tsi Notah, here, in another. On that cage will be out. Of seventy-two schools originally planned, a sign reading 'A NAVAJO INDIAN, PRE- thirty-eight are now in use-more or less; their SERVED FOR THE BENEFIT OF TOURISTS.' " ability to attract and hold Indian pupils is still far The audience appreciated the resentment of a below their seating capacity. At one time the self-respecting Navajo at being held up publicly as schools were to be entirely Navajo, conducted by Navajo "assistants" and in the Navajo language. a curio or museum exhibit. Then they were to be made "community centers." "Ancient traditions" in the shape of medicine Later their great purpose was to be to make the Navajo "soil erosion conscious." After several dances met with discouragement even from the years of extravagant and changing experimentagovernment for a brief period last spring. In the tion, there is coming about something approachwinter an epidemic of diphtheria was not consid- ing the school which the Navajo desires and needs ered serious enough to warrant the adoption of for his children, a place where they may learn the quarantine measures such as would have been language and the ways of the white civilization rigidly enforced among white people. "Yebechai" which is dominant even in this remote spot. The dances over diphtheria patients, with the gath- Navajo, though himself unlearned, knows well ering together of Navajos from far and near, that the "three R's" furnish a road to more sucbrought about a great spread of the disease in cessful contacts with the white race, the better dis- November and December. In January the spread posal of his goods, and a greater chance of of meningitis, added to the prevailing epidemics, advancement. Like other parents, he wants his came to notice in the newspapers, and assistance children to have what will help them. was given to the Navajos in putting a ban on public meetings until the epidemic should be under Even now, with the schools apparently abandon- ing the most useless of their nebulosities, control. attendance does not justify the huge expense of So, though officially-in its own words-giving inaugurating or maintaining them. Nor does the experiment justify the conclusion that the Navajo "full faith and credit" to the work of the native children in general are receiving an education. Inmedicine man, the Indian Bureau found it expedi- cluding the mission schools and the public schools, ent to ask the medicine man to soft-pedal his spec- as well as those offered by the Indian Bureau, not tacular ministrations except in the case of less one third of the Navajo children of school age are serious diseases. In the meantime he may con- enrolled and in even irregular attendance. tinue to help spread such diseases as tuberculosis, or to allow minor infections to run their course It is difficult to find Navajo girls who have had in the name of "the ancient religion." the educational· training requisite to begin a nurse's training course of study. The school at The Bureau establishes expensive and well- Ganado should be used for high school work but equipped hospitals with highly trained staffs, and not enough pupils have received training from the yet at the same time encourages the submission of government schools to fit them for high school patients to native healers whose stock-in-trade is entrance. The high school department of the a primitive and superstitious "magic" that defies Navajo Methodist Mission School at Farmington, all modern rules of health and sanitation. These New Mexico, graduated its first class last spring; old shamans are said to number one-seventh of the as it sends out a group of educated young people adult men of the tribe; their demand for sheep each year, there will be a very little better supply and goats in payment for their ministrations helps to draw upon to fill the great need. The Navajo to increase the poverty of the Indians. In con- is asking for education; but instead of bread he trast to these medicine men stand the young wom- too often receives from his appointed guardian en of the nurses' training school at Ganado, whose something pitiably like a stone. hope and purpose is to aid their fellow tribesmen by acquiring the highest standards of health and The mission schools-of different denomina- tions-are greatly appreciated by the Navajos as sanitation. was evident to all who heard the Indian missionar- It is to be regretted that a larger number of ies speak at the Ganado conference. Christian missions are exerting a great influence upon a these student nurses are not from the Navajo people who, though remote and out of touch with tribe. The difficulty lies in the fact that for some civilizing influences, have always been eager to ten years the Indians of the country have been learn and are ready to adapt themselves to ch,mgsubjects of the experimental type of education ing conditions. Let us hope that their "soul erowhich calls itself "progressive." The Navajos are sion" can be checked and that through the efforts a semi-nomadic people, and until recent years it of their Christian friends they may rise to their was obvious that boarding schools offered the most full stature as a people. feasible form of training to children whose parents might be here today and elsewhere tomorrow. Disregarding the evidence of facts, an elaborate plan for building a great number of costly gov-

Need for World~Wide

By ALEXANDER McLEISH, London World Dominion Movement O N THE journey from London eastwards to er said, on "the edge of the abyss." Its well known Vancouver the traveller passes through all secretary, Dr. Adolf Keller, entitled his recent the great mission fields of the world. I book on the European Church situation, "Five have made this journey twice in the last two years, Minutes to Twelve." This is the attitude of the visiting most of these countries. Two-thirds of Church leaders of Europe to present-day trends the world's population are found in these non- in that Continent. They consider that we in Christian nations, and among their 1,400,000,000 North America and Great Britain have entrenched people 150 years of mission work have built up a ourselves behind a barrage of false security. The Christian Church of 15,000,000. These numbers, world is no longer indifferent or neutral with rehowever, convey little of the real nature of the gard to the challenge of Christianity; it is organ- Christian impact which has been associated with izing itself in opposition, in anti-God movements, the other great forces, good and bad, which have in a multitude of religious cults, and in nationalbrought the backward nations of the world into istic religions which provide no moral basis for the stream of modern progress. The Church, how- spiritual reconstruction of any kind, hence the ever, has at last firmly established itself in many chaos and confusion which prevail everywhere. of these lands, a fact which was demonstrated at The gravity and urgency of the situation cannot the World Missionary Conference at Madras dur- be exaggerated, for the Church is, called to bear its ing the last fortnight of 1938. For three months witness in an atmosphere predominantly antagthe 474 delegates were approaching and leaving onistic. The Madras Conference called the India along all the lines of world travel, and teams Churches of the world to confession and repentof these delegates have since been visiting the ance for their share in this situation. The lands of the older Churches. Church's provincialism, its divisions and its strife were condemned, and a call sounded for a new Even in these days of frequent world confer- unity in face of a distracted and divided world. ences, this Conference was of peculiar significance. Can the Church rise to this call? It is a matter of Most of the 64 countries and territories represent- extreme urgency that it does so. ed were those of the younger Churches, and fifty per cent of the delegates represented these Great attention was paid to the extent and char- Churches, a large number of whom were young acter of the unfinished task of the Church. No men. longer did the Churches of so-called older Chris- tian lands stand in a position of superiority to the The subject of the Conference was "The Church" younger Churches of other lands. These repre- -the Christian fellowship throughout the world. sentatives of the whole Church in the world, in The dominant fact revealed was that the Christian many protracted and strenuous sessions, consid- Church today bears its witness and fights its bat- ered the implications of the Church's faith in a tIes in a non-Christian world-a world largely non-Christian environment. They realized that antagonistic to the idea of world brotherhood. every problem was at root a spiritual problem. One-tenth only of its total population belong,s They reviewed the Church's obligations in regard even nominally to the evangelical or Protestant Church. Let us be under no delusion as to the to the State, to economics, to social problems, to fact that the Christian Church is still a minority the needs of rural areas, and always came back movement the ideals of which are a perpetual to the fact that only new men can create or suschallenge to the dominant spirit of the world in tain a new world. Regeneration comes before which it exists. reconstruction. The eternal problem of the Church stood out clearly, namely, how to carryon its task A few months ago I attended a meeting of the of witnessing to the source of this new life in Inter-Church Aid Committee at Basel, Switzer- Jesus Christ. This unfinished task of effective land, and listened to reports of the Churches in Christian witness was studied over the whole Europe. The majority of these Churches are in world field. dire straits today-Germany, Austria, Hungary, Czechoslovakia, Spain, Italy, Russia, Poland, and There is, it was noted, in Europe a concerted, Eastern Europe generally; all are, as one speak- organized attempt to secularize the minds of mil- [451 ]

lions of people. Attention was, however, concen- South America. Some islands of the French trated on the Christian task in the non-Christian West Indies, such as Martinique, are, with the ex- world. Many countries and areas are entirely ception of the Adventists, quite untouched by closed to Christian witness, such as Afghanistan, Protestant missions.

the Soviet Republics, Bhutan, Outer Mongolia, Further study reveals the presence everywhere Nepal and Tibet. The fact that countries once of special groups and classes, particularly immiopen are closing to the Gospel is a significant fea- grant populations, which have been largely overture of our times. Swedish missionaries in Tur- looked. This is particularly true of the Jewish kestan have just been driven out. Protestant communities throughout the world, especially in work in Ethiopia and the Italian Mrican colon- Poland, Eastern Europe, South Africa and South ieshas practically ceased to exist; continuance of work in the old Syrian province of Alexandretta America. is threatened. It is impossible to enter into further detail In China it is estimated that 45 per cent of the here, but it is well to remember that the Christian country is entirely untouched by Christian forces. task is not merely concerned with areas and num- Half of Manchuria is beyond Christian influence. bers, but with the creation of the Christian way of French Indo-China has many areas and tribes life as it affects the social, economic and cultural untouched, and only one missionary society. The life of these peoples, in other words with the Netherlands Indies, in addition to having large establishment of the Kingdom of God in human areas still closed, has some areas which are open relationships. Truly a stupendous task!

but not entered, and many areas which are barely The Character of the Task Ahead touched. lit is estimated that there are 36,000,000 (1) The Church is faced with a situation in people outside the possibility of hearing the Gos- its missionary task where areas are closing to the Gospel and where many peoples have become less pel. open-minded to Christian influences. There are In India, in addition to a large number of Indian revivals within Buddhism, Hinduism, Islam and Shintoism. States in which no missionaries reside (about 500) , there are areas consisting of two, three and, (2) There is more organized opposition to the in one case, five million people without effective Christian witness than at any time within the Christian witness. The fact that in India there past one hundred years. There is a real danger are only 14 Protestant missionaries and 7,000 that if the work of the Church is not intensified Christians to the million people, shows the magni- adverse movements will become so strong as to tude of the unfinished task. The existence of seriously threaten the Christian cause throughout 60,000,000 of the depressed classes and aboriginal the world. peoples is a call for increased effort. The fact that large significant movements to Christianity (3) The world is in a ferment; nations are are taking place among these depressed classes seeking substitutes for God, and nationalisms are is a challenge to all concerned. In ten years this replacing old religious loyalties. opportunity may have passed away. Evangelistic effort among the 80,000,000 Moslems and Sijehs is (4) There are more non-Christians in the world now than there were ten years ago. The' also wholly inadequate. In other areas of Asia the number of mission- increase in membership of the Christian Church aries is so small that vast tracts of country are has not yet overtaken the increase in population.

still untouched. This is especially true of Moslem (5) The resources in missionaries and funds lands such as Arabia, Iraq, Iran and Turkey, and fromthe sending countries are relatively consider- of the great Buddhist areas of Burma and Siam, ably less than they were some years ago, and in and the rural areas of Japan. consequence there has been a curtailment of evan- In Africa, in spite of the high average of 56 gelistic effort and a reduction in the number of Protestant missionaries to the million people, and missionaries, especially in Asia, and the abandon- though the growth of the Church has been more ment of work in many rural areas.

rapid than in any other continent, there are still These facts speak for themselves. They pre- many areas and tribes to be reached, especialy in sent a picture of the kind of world within which the Moslem north, French West and Equatorial the Church is operating today. To realize the vast Africa, Portuguese Guinea, Mozambique and the extent and urgency of this task is the first step in Emirates of Nigeria. any attempt adequately to meet it. This the South America presents another territory which Madras Conference did more realistically than calls for the services of many more workers. Rel- any previous conference of its kind. Yet this atively, the evangelical Church is not even as vision of need must become the mainspring of strong there as in India. In Mexico and Central effective action.

America the Church is only half as strong as in In meeting this situation there is no ground for

THE NEED FOR WORLD-WIDE EVANGELISM

peSSImIsm. The success of the Christian mission of the great Batak Church of Sumatra, and the in so many lands makes that clear. What was till mass movements of India. recently wholly the task of the Western Churches has now become the task of the universal Church; The call to the Church is to go forward. Nothand the Conference emphasized that each branch ing in the present difficult world situation in any of the Church must be of service to all the other way invalidates the Gospel. It is still the power branches. The strong must help the weak, and of God unto salvation, and ten thousand modern the rich the poor. The great task of world evan- miracles could be instanced in proof of it. There gelization may, in one sense, be said to be just is no way to world peace save through world evanbeginning when we think of its magnitude and gelization. The early Church was martyred for difficulty. This task in this new day must be its faith that "Jesus Christ is Lord"; in this day undertaken by a partnership between the older we believe men are no less heroic. and the younger Churches, by a pooling of all resources, and by the cooperation of all Christians, Can the Church summon Christians everywhere says the secretary of the largest missionary soci- to a new adventure for the Kingdom of God? ety in the world. Can it give youth a new vision of the purpose of God for the world? Can it challenge men to live Another fact to be stressed is that the accept- dangerously for the sake of the Gospel? "Safety ance of Jesus Christ as Saviour and Lord involves first" is no motto for the soldier of Christ. Every the duty and privilege of every Christian wit- fact in the world situation calls upon Christians nessing to the faith he has found. This is no mere to carry forward the Church's task more resoplatitude, but should and ought to be the greatest lutely. Neither in Great Britain or in the United factor in the Christian movement. The witness States have we done what we could. We have of man to man has always been the main factor in nothing to boast of and much to repent of, but we the ,spread of the Christian faith, and will always can do better if we will. We should make as much be so. "Ye shall be witnesses of me," says Christ. as possible of the pros,pect of a new world partner- In Nigeria, where the Church has doubled its ship in evangelization in uniting our resources of membership in the last twelve years, ninety per men and money in pursuit of one common task. cent of its members have been won by the wit- Such an effort alone will justify and guarantee ness of the Africans themselves. The same is true the continued existence of the Church throughout the world.

The Unique Supremacy of Christianity One of the boldest offenders against the truth ity and other religions, although at each point concerning Eastern non-Christian religions is Christianity is superior. H. G. Wells. Professor R. E. Hume, who was born and bred in India, and knows intimately its "There are three points in which I cannot adlanguage and literatures and its life, says: duce any parallel from the history of the other religions; namely, the character of Jesus Christ "From an intensive study of the sacred Scrip- himself, the character of God as revealed by Jesus ture of the various religions I make bold to state Christ, the work of the Holy Spirit as assured by that H. G. Wells does not know the historical doc- Jesus Christ. umentary facts when he makes statements concerning Mohammedanism, Buddhism, and Chris- "These are the very points which are essentials tianity such as the following: of Christianity as formulated elaborately in the doctrine of the Trinity or as summarized simply "'Islam . . . was the broadest, freshest, and in the benediction of Paul in 2 Corinthians 13: 14, cleanest political idea that had yet come into ac- 'The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, the love of tivity in the world and it offered better terms than God, and the communion of the Holy Spirit be any other to the mass of mankind' ("Outline of with you all.' "-From The Philippine Evangelist. History," Vol. 2; p.23). "Five cents for gum may stretch your jaw mus- " 'There was in the real teaching of Jesus . . . cles but contract your dollar. Five cents for misnothing to prevent a personal disciple of Jesus sions may contract your jaw muscles, but may from accepting all the recorded teaching of Bud- work miracles in many a land. A five dollar dha' (Vol. 1; p. 582)" 'permanent' will be all gone in six months, but a five dollar investment in a missionary, goes right "I would testify that the study of the various on 'world without end.' "-From Dollars After religions has produced a greater confidence in the Their Kind. Printed in The Presbyterian Tribunequalled religious value of the Christian Bible une. and especially in the supremacy of Jesus Christ. There are points of similarity between Christian-

A CHINESE HOME ON THE HIGH HILLS OF YUNNAN. WEST

Travel Difficulties In West China By HOWARD THOMAS, Kiulungkiang, Yunnan Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

EDITOR'S NOTE: Courage, a sense of humor, a conviction Our pass.ports were not examined at the border of the call and comradeship of God, and some acceptance and consequently we came into China expecting to send our passports to Yunnanfu immediately afof the "oriental attitude" of mind-all these are of great ter the local officials had examined and returned help in enabling missionaries to endure hardship cheerfully them. and victoriously in the midst of dangers and difficulties. When we arrived at our station, Kiulungkiang, The following extracts from letters received from Rev. we presented our passports to the local officials and Mrs. Howard Thomas, two young Presbyterian mis- and after a few days the documents were resionaries, who have recently taken up work in Yunnan, West China, across the border from Siam. The letters are dated October 11, 1938 and March 27, 1939.

October 11, 1938 turned, with the word that they were good and in order. We prepared to send them to our Amer- W HEN we first came into West China from ican consul; but before we could get them en Burma a very annoying clause was route they were called for in order that the stamped on our passports in this fashion: Chineses officials might have them translated into "This passport not valid for travel in or to China." English. They were not returned for three In Bangkok, on our way up here, the Ameri- months; they came with plenty of bad news, with can Consulate informed us that we should send the orders for us "To get out of China at once and our passports to Yunnanfu and that everything secure a visa." We went and begged permission to necessary would be done in the proper manner, remain until after the rains, but there was no since there is no Chinese consul in Bangkok. mercy_ We were told that the women might [454 ]

TRAVEL DIFFICULTIES IN WEST CHINA

remain but that we must leave at once. So Dr. smiles. He even begged me to accept his son in Nelson, the senior missionary and I began to plan my home and teach him English and French. for a nine-day pack trip in torrents of rain to Kentung, Burma; then a two to four-day bus The next day we left Moung Hai in the suntrip to Taunggyi, and a two-day rail trip to Ran- shine, but before we had gone far it began to goon. rain and we spent most of the day in water. The horse flies were terrible, and my pony bled copi- We found that we couldn't beg, borrow, or ously. Just before we reached our destination buy horses; so we had to hire Chinese carriers. that day, we came upon a section of low country, The men can carry up to forty-five pounds in the completely inundated. Here it was necessary to dry season, but this was during the rains. We hire a guide to get us across the fields. That night had one pack pony, two riding ponies, and a very we slept in another temple, which was quite clean. poor horse. We tried to make a pack pony out of Our sleep was disturbed during the night by an him, but when we put a load on his back and earth-quake. If you want a real thrill go into walked him around in the rain for two days to a temple with tile roofing and have an earth-quake train him, he just wouldn't be good. entertain you. The officials sent soldiers along to see that no harm came to us-ostensibly to guard We were two days late in starting because we us; actually to see that we left China. We had had to spend so much time finding carriers. Fi- to pay them and provide their food. nally on May 11th, about three-thirty we got away, and after going about five miles, pulled The following day the going' really became into a village for the night. One of the natives tough for in many places. the mud and w;,tter asked us to share his dwelling; so ten carriers were up to the horses' bellies. We were soon and two foreigner,s gave him a thousand thanks covered with mud from toes to top. My pony, a and made their beds under the bamboo and grass four-year-old stallion became "heady" and fought that he called home. Oh, but it did rain that me half the day. night. In the evening we stopped at a Chinese school To assure getting across the mountains to shel- (in name only), consisting of a bunch of bamboo ter on the following day, we left early in the thrown together in the quickest possible manner. morning and plodded along all day in mud and A bit of grass, called thatch, was thrown on the rain. At ten-thirty we stopped for a bite to eat. rOQf to keep out the rain. This was a red letter Imagine us perched on the mountain side in the day in my life as I had a soap bath. Usually I "flood-like" rains, trying to build a fire and cook waited until the mud dried and then brushed it our rice and tea. Ruth (Mrs. Thomas) had roast- off with a towel; then the following day the rain ed a chicken; so our first meal was a good one. would wash off the dust. This day doctor and I After eating we moved up the trail and that night went down to an old well and by means of a bamwe stopped in a Buddhist temple. Our carriers boo which had been made into a dipper we were were about dead and many had sore feet. Walk- able to dip water out fora bath. I slept horribly ing in the wet jungle from five in the morning and the next morning discovered the reason. Imauntil eight at night was almost too much for gine my amazement at finding my sheet literally them; but they wanted to keep the doctor and smeared with blood. We had picked up a couple pastor with them and so were willing to work to -seemed like a dozen-leeches after our bath and prove it. The temple was filthy, but it was dry. took them to bed with us. They certainly can After our men had cooked a hurried supper, we do a "bloody night's work." We also had gone dragged ourselves off to bed, after I had washed to bed with a host of wood ticks, which came in my feet to the knees to get off the worst of the for a share of the feast. mud. Next day we had about four hours of sunshine The rain was still very much with us the next and soft winds and after that the deluge. It morning but at about ten o'clock we arrived in doesn't seem possible that there could be so much Moung Hai and presented our cards at the "ya- mud in the world as we went through that day. men" (magistrate's office). The magistrate was I was utterly exhausted, dragging myself through provoked at us because we had not stopped in to that mire, while the carriers dragged themsee him on the way up, complaining that we had selves and our loads, each weighing at least forty crossed his territory without his official permis- pounds. And to make matters worse there were sion. The real reason for his animosity was that ·several bad slides and fallen trees to work ourwe had stopped at the home of a friend of the selves and horses around and over. It was a long mission, one of the leading tea merchants, rather hard day and both men and horses showed the efthan at the "yamen." Consequently, he "lost some fects. The temple in which I slept that night was freshly painted and the odor was stifling, but we face." were too fatigued to be bothered by it. I got my After about two hours with the official, and an second bath and attempted to shave.

exchange of compliments he sent us away with

On the following day we reached the customs The village from which we were ferried has a house, and found that the bridge at the river had very bad name. The men were worried for fear been wa'shed away; so we had to cross by native that the villagers might raid us in the night and boats, while the horses swam. I always carry a rob us, that means RpaAay-owh, or finish, for small pressure stove and boil my own drinking when the Tai rob, they kill. But after prayers we water but that was little for three men. The Chi- went to bed and slept soundly. "A mighty fortress nese coolies drink anything and get away with it is our God." or it gets them. The custom's official had collected $672 from me the first time I came in, and a The following day we decided to leave the carfriend of his held me up for nearly $400. He riers and forge on ahead so that we might reach gave us a warm welcome; why shouldn't he be Kentung that day. Ordinarily that stage requires pleased to see me? The Chinese are great tea two days' travel. It was the toughest day I have drinkers. As soon as we were seated a pot of tea had in a long time. was set before us and was instantly drained. Another also vanished hurriedly and from the time We stayed in Kentung two days with the Buof our entrance, about five o'clock, until we went kers. Dr. Richard and Rev. Raymond Buker are to bed about nine, we emptied seven pots of tea. twin brothers, Baptist missionaries from New (Each pot held about two quarts.) I felt that I England. They are wonderful folk. From here would gladly have paid five dollars for a glass of we went by bus to Taunggyi. What roads! ! ! iced water-and probably would have died after Imagine travelling from six in the morning undrinking it. til eleven at night, seventeen hours with probably two hours out for meals, and making only one We were invited to have breakfast with the hundred and fifteen miles. There were no springs official-and so we got a very late start. There is in the seats either! From Taunggyi we went on a custom out here that is quite convenient. When to Rangoon by rail, "Narrow gage." The mounwe enter a Tai village, the headman is required to tains are so steep that our engine kept zig-zagging put us up for the night if we are reputable men. back and forth to descend to the plain. En route (We had a letter from the Chow-Fa proving our doctor and I were both stricken with malaria intrinsic worth.) If we accept his hospitality, he and unable to secure any quinine. This was my is obliged to extend the invitation to our men. This first attack and it was a beauty! makes an opportunity for personal evangelism, but this time we didn't have the language. It never entered our heads that we would have to spend more than three or four days in Ran- After we did get going it seemed to me that we goon. We spent twenty-two. The American Conwere fording rivers and mud holes all day. It sul had to cable Washington for permission to rained hard and we had a terrible mountain to amend our passports. The Chinese wouldn't give go over. We struggled up the slope and slid us a visa without the "clause" being altered. All down the other side. I pitied the horses that car- the time it kept raining unusually hard and our ried loads. I figured that it was safer riding on carriers threatened to go back home and leave us. the level and walking up and down hills, which "Sera" was killing horses by the hundreds, rumors was about all the way. We swam into a temple of banditry on the Burma-China border were flycovered with mud and filthy water. After a bath ing thick and fast. The Lord kept me marvellous- (a shower afforded by the gully in the roof) I ly calm and at mental ease. dived into a meal and was asleep almost before I had finished. Sleep hid the filth and vermin Finally we left in a whirl wind and arrived in while I dreamed of cleanliness and good food. Taunggyi by train on time. Bad roads and mud took their toll in time, but most in patience, and At about five o'clock we were ready to yoke, and we were two days late arriving in Kengtung. We lift, but we didn't get away before seven. At about paid a diplomatic call on the British official who two that day the rains let up for a while and I warned us against trying to make the trip "up decided that I would give my horse the bit and country" on account of bandits and the impassable let him run. We were on the top of a mountain roads. The Burmese government had a double and the trail was good, sandy and hard. He ran. frontier force on duty because of conditions. It Doctor came with us. We were quite a bit ahead is a great thing to have a living faith in a Living of the men. Just at the crest of the mountain Heavenly Father. we noticed some very large and interesting tracks; deeply embedded in the soil. When the men came, The trip home was, marked by about six weeks they said that the tracks were of a tiger the larg- of more rain worse than the trip down. We had est that they had ever seen. They were recently seven ponies from Kentung-thanks to Buker's made, as the rains had not washed them out. influence-three of them loaded with money, and At four we reached the river and after two hours our carriers were loaded light. We set out to make of oriental bargaining we were ferried across. good time and we reached home in seven days and two hours. Think of it: seven and a half days of very difficult traveling to go one hundred and fifty

miles. The Chinese said: "Just think, the for- by much perfumes. But there we sat bearded, eigners made the trip in seven days during the wet, muddy, and Nelson was wearing an automatic rains! Why we take nine days during the dry pistol strapped over his shoulders, embarrassed season. Great men those foreigners." ::amid the flower of Chinese society in Moung HaL When we arrived in Moung Hai, we were .a sight After the wedding, the magistrate led us about to behold. That day we had come across inun- the room and introduced us to every person of dated lands and down very difficult mountain importance. We were then taken to the home of trails. We were muddy, bearded, and filthy. We the groom and given the seats of honor at the went to the home of our friend, the tea merchant, and delivered some articles we had purchased for him. Doctor Nelson went to the mission hospital to assist Dr. Tan, a Chinese doctor, with some very bad burn cases. I went to the magistrate to present our passports. He wanted to keep them for some time. I blankly refused even to consider the point. Our consul had set me a procedure to follow and I stuck to my guns. Suddenly he be- came flowery and insisted that I remain in his home for three weeks as his guest. Here was a situation on which I had not planned. The magis- trate must not be offended for I wanted his assist- ance in the work that I was planning in his dis- trict. His son proved to be the solution to the problem. The boy had taken a fancy to me and I won the father's admiration. After carefully ex- plaining the situation through an interpreter, who had been educated in one of our mission schools in Siam, the magistrate decided that I could go home in three days. Quite rejected I left the "ya- men" and ran into another English-speaking Chi- nese official who was grateful for some advice that I had given him regarding American farming methods and farm machinery. When I told him that it was imperative that I leave Moung Rai at once for home, he promised to speak to the magis- trate immediately. After five minutes he came back all aglow, saying that I could go today, but I must first attend an official wedding. Finally I blurted out that our ponies had gone on with our men to the next village and that I hadn't a thing to wear save the dirty clothes on my back. That would be quite all right. The magistrate would call for me at two-thirty.

I returned to the home of the tea merchant, cared for my horse and then ·did my utmost to make myself presentable. Photo by Dr. Doug/as Oollier A WESTERN CHINESE HILI. TRIBESMAN At the given time the magistrate called and informed our host that he was waiting for us. I head table. They brought on an eighteen-course· felt utterly defeated when i walked out and saw the silks, jewelry, correctness of their Chinese dinner, the second one since ten o'clock.

dress. We were herded into the home with all the Since our return to Kiulungkiang many things glowing politeness of the Orient and found two or have happened in our village. To begin a series three hundred people gathered. They separated of sad events, a beef floated down the river and and we walked with the magistrate to the seats whirling about on the turbulent, swollen river of honor. Surrounded by silks and fineries of stopped to touch our shore with pollution and every description our dirtiness was made the more death. Several of the villagers hadn't had enough glaring. Fortunately our "trail odors," smoke, to eat in months. Here was meat; so they availed horses, mustiness, and dirty waters, were covered themselves of it, covering the taste of "death long

present" with spices and vegetables. One woman out of tlleir village. This is a direct challenge to aged and blind, the mother of a youngster, soon the Church and we set ourselves to pray for dedied. Another chap was saved by a native trained liverance. A few days ago the woman came to in our hospital. A third lived to suffer all the church, restored to' health. agonies imaginable and some that you can't imagine. The church is supporting as many as it can Our native Christians have the idea that the and the missionaries are at the end of their gift Church is a mint. They are very indifferent to money. A sick man had to have food; so he sold the needs of the others arO'und them and think one of his daughters to a Chinaman, to be used by that evangelism is nO't their wO'rk. Pray with us his guests. Ruth went to Mrs. Park and asked that God will send His HO'ly Spirit among us to buy her back. The Chinaman was very kind with a real reviving power. We are praying for and said that the girl was too dumb to be of souls that many may be brought to Christ and any use to him, so that he was glad to be rid of find new life in Him. We are consciO'us of a need her. She is now at home with her brother. of real Spirit-filled evangelisms. Pray that God will anoint some one and send him forth in the The most tragic event was the case of a family power of the Spirit to build a Church to' the glO'ry who were driven from their village because of the of His name. May GO'd give us strength to main- "spirits." The father of this family was accused tain O'ur radiance and helpfulness without signs of being a spirit man. He died many years ago, of discouragement. We must not look on these but his spirit seems to have taken up its abode and other problems as beyond improvement and in the body of his son. A man was taken ill in becO'me hardened to them. May God grant to us the village 'and made an accusation against the the passion for the lost, the heart of love, and the family. As a result they were forced to flee the penetrating mind of Christ. We desire to serve village at once. The father came for permission effectively for His sake. Each Tuesday evening to come into our village. Then the mother was re- interested Christians are gathering at our home cently taken ill with what is called "break bone to pray for two things; a clean and upright heart fever"-dengue fever. The old villagers assert and a mighty outpouring of God's Holy Spirit. that "the spirit" is now entered into the woman Will you join with us? and that they were correct in driving the family (To be concluded in November.) When I Was a Leper in India* A Letter from an Indian to the Editor of ffThe Indian Social Reformer"

To THE EDITOR OF "THE INDIAN SOCIAL RE- This I did, and his diagnosis. was found to be FORMER"-SIR, correct. For a long time no one seemed to realize that anything was wrong, or at least said nothing Together with many another college young man, about it. Then my patches rather suddenly be- I have for long been influenced by what you write gan to grow, and I was looked at askance by my and imply to be the correct attitude to the Brit- friends and practically put out of the house by my isher, Christian missions, Rajahs, etc. relatives.

Several years ago, something however happened Upon inquiry I was told that the best Leper that began to change my mind with regard to the Asylums were in the hands of Christian missions. correctness of your reasoning and information in To go to one of these "prosyletizing factories," some instances. While practicing at the court- however, did not appeal to me at all after all that house one evening, a doctor friend began looking you had written about missions. NO't having any me over rather closely and said that I looked as other place to go to, I was almost forced to take though I had leprosy and should be examined. refuge there however.

• From The Indian Social Reformer. The editor of The RefOff'TneIf', Entering this leper settlement out in the dis- In printing this letter, says: "We were no more responsible for Mr. trict was an experience that I will never forget. I Ghose's old undiscriminating prejudice against all Christian move- was given a neat little house with two rooms. ments in general, including the Mission to Lepers whose excellent There was running water, septic tank, a garden, work we have always recognized, than we are now for his equally and everything else that was necessary. The very undiscriminating enthusiasm for all Christian movements. For in- day I arrived the doctor came to' see me. Quite stance, The Reformer of December 18, 1937, wrote: 'The Reformer cO'ntrary to my expectation he did nO't say anyhas felt obliged to criticize the proselyting activities of foreign thing about being a Christian, nor did he ever Christian missions as they aim at destroying the spiritual heritage of the people in which alone their religious life can find root and sustenance. The Mission to Lepers, however, is an expression of pure humanitarianism untainted by any ulterior motive. Neither Hinduism nor Islam has anything comparable to show and, so long as this is the case, Christianity !)lust btl allowed precedence from a Ilurely humanitarian point of view.' "

WHAT GOD HAS DONE FOR MY SOUL

after during the whole ,time I was there. The one beautiful morning I assured myself that there effect of his, visit will ever remain. He was a young would be nothing wrong in going in and having a European that reminded me of an inc1l..rnation. look. I went and in some ways was conquered. His English was faultless and for an hour he took Everyone was so reverent, the church so beautiful, time to talk to me about everything under the sun. and the service positively touching. The speaker His kindliness, his sympathy, his understanding, spoke about finding your life by losing it. If anyhis humility, his joy and his clear-cut answers to one ever had a right to speak about this aspect of all my anxious questions, left no doubt in my mind life I was sure that these missionaries had. I but that this, was a man who knew what he was thought of what had happened to that little laughtalking about. During my stay there I was to see ing nurse. When I first knew her she was a plump that Governments from different parts of the little thing, but before the hot season was over, world were sending their experts to this young she looked like a faded rose. Looking at all the man in order to learn from him. He received maggot-infected leprous sores had turned her enough offers for big jobs during the course of the stomach and for weeks she could not eat. At times year to make any plain human being envious, and she sank down while at work from sheer faintyet in spite of it all, he remained here with us ness. When we asked her what was wrong she lepers where he was getting a mere pittance, even smiled and said "Nothing." Many a time her leper feeding us at times from his own kitchen. friends united to pray to God for her. She stuck to her post, and finally conquered, but only after I had heard that there was also a European a terrible struggle. nurse in the settlement, but some days passed before I had my first interview with her. And the Now I am home again well and hearty. Just way this happened was peculiar. One morning by looking at me no one would suspect what hapquite early a young lady came in, talked to me for pened to me, but the experiences at this Christian a short time, and then put her hand on my shoul- Leper Asylum will ever remain a blessed memder saying, "Don't worry, you will be all right ory. At heart I am a Christian. I do not suppose in two years." When I complained about a sore it would be possible to be anything else after the she opened the bandage with her own hands, and had a look. I realized that she was no brdinary experience I have had. nurse, but it was not until that evening that I You will now understand why it is that I can found out that she was the European nurse. When I realized that this young lady had done what no more joyfully assent when you throw mud at none of my relatives would do, tears came to my Christian movements; in fact it pains me, and I eyes. cannot help but offer a silent pr,ayer for you when- ever I find these bitter remarks made in igno- There was a beautiful church in the settlement, rance. Purity and sacrifice and kindness cannot but I had decided to keep my distance. Many a be eradicated by covering them with impurity, Sunday morning I had stood at the door listening to the singing and other music, but had vowed unkindness and unloveliness. never to be caught in this "proselyting net." Yet Yours, etc., P. GROSE.

Calcutta, May 8, 1939.

What God Has Done for My Soul* The Testimony of a Chinese Christian -<t&{Ia1:.= =..B..Y=L.E..L..A..N. D=..W=AN=G=O..f…F.O..O.c..h.o..w..,=C.h.i.D..a.==;;;;;:.11– "e OME and hear, all ye that fear God, and I I never went to a Sunday school or mission when will declare what He hath done for my I was a boy, and the first Bible that ever came into soul" (Ps. 66: 6). my hands was one given to my father by his I was brought up in a Confucian home in Christian friend; he did not even read it. One Foochow where two hundred people lived together day I saw this beautiful book on his desk and said, in a compound; none of them were Christians. "Father, may I ;have that book?" He said, "Yes,"

• Part of a chapter from "The Arrows of the Lord" by Leland I began to read it but could not understand, and I Wang, 1 shilling. Marshall Morgan and Scott, London. thought it was a useless book. As a boy I liked

to collect postage stamps, and so I used my first Hua Nan Women's College, Foochow, conducted Bible as a stamp album. Today I can truly say by Miss Ruth Paxson. She asked me to go to that the Bible is my meat and drink. some church and hear the Gospel. I was disap- One or two stories of the days of my youth will pointed and wrote to her saying, "I have no time give some idea of the background of my life. If to go to church; I want to be frank with you, I do anyone treated me well, I liked him; if he did not not care to go." My fiancee was disappointed but treat me well, I hated him. Once, when I was did not break the engagement because betrothals a very small boy, I was staying with my mother's in China are considered almost as binding as a brother. He spanked me so I did not like him. I marriage.

wished he might have a headache or a stomach- Shortly after that I came back to' Foochow ache, then I would feel happy. One day I asked and my parents arranged for our wedding. My somebody if I might drink some kerosene oil, fiancee wanted to be married in the chapel of which we use for lamps, and I was told that it the Women's College, but the principal said that would make me sick. So I stole some of the oil if we did so, we must have a Christian wedding.

and poured it into my uncle's rice. But my uncle So, although I was not a Christian, we had a had a nose and, he could smell it before he ate. Christian wedding. The pastor said to me, "You He asked, "Why is there oil in my rice?" and need not do anything, Mr. Wang; I will ask you someone said, "This boy has been asking if he a few questions and you just nod your head." Af- might drink oil, so he must be the guilty one." Of ter he had read the Scriptures, he asked us all to course I was punished again. stand in prayer. I had never been to a prayer Our family owned a shop in Foochow and when meeting so I watched to see how the people prayed. money was taken, silver or paper was put into a I saw that some had their eyes closed and some big receiving box at the back of the shop; but had their eyes open, so I stood with one eye open pennies were not so carefully guarded, and and one eye shut! the coppers would sometimes fall on the floor. This After the ceremony, according to Chinese cuswas a great temptation to me. I thought, if I tom, the bride and bridegroom must bow to the ask for a few pennies for candies perhaps they ancestors; my wife refused to do this as she was won't give them to me, so I will try to get some a Christian. I was not pleased, neither were my for myself. I put paste on the bottom of my shoes parents, and I went myself and bowed before the and then walked about the shop, coming out with ancestral tablets. Today I am glad that my wife the pennies sticking to the bottom of my shoes. took that stand, because now all my family are As I did not pick the pennies up I thought that Christians; if she had yielded to our wish, there I did not steal. If I had not come to believe in would have been a different story.

the Lord Jesus Christ, I do not know what sort On the next Sunday, my wife asked me to ,go of person I would be today. with her to church, so I went. I could not under- When I was fourteen years old, I went to stand what the preacher was talking about, but Shanghai to study in a Government School. Of I was greatly impressed with the last /hymn, course there was no Bible teaching there. One "Nearer my God to Thee." I thought, these peoday I fell from a high place and broke my leg ple must have a wonderful God for they wish to and had to stay in hospital for a month. During get near to Him. People who worship other gods that time I began to study our Chinese religions and idols are afraid of them, but to a Christian -Buddhism, Comucianism, Taoism; but they the words "God be with you" are a comfort.

gave me no satisfaction. After the service the people shook hands with Two years later I went to Cheefoo, and while me and said they hoped to see me next Sunday. there I began to think, Where do men come from? My wife said, "Mr. Wang is not a Christian yet, Where do we go after death? What is the real please pray for him."

purpose of life? I could not solve these problems, She asked many people to pray for me, and I so I thought-the aim of life is to be happy. Then said to myself that I would see whether God an- I began to indulge in the pleasures of sin, drink- swered their prayers. At that time I thought that ing and gambling and other vices, but they gave prayer was superstition.

me no joy. One day when I began to think how Christianity About this time I finished my schooling and had come to China over a hundred years ago; came to Woosong where I entered the Chinese since then schools have been opened for the chil- Navy and became an officer. Then I became en- dren, hospitals for the sick, homes for the lepers.

gaged to be married to a young girl who was not I thought, Christians are doing many good works a Christian at that time. One day, to my surprise, so there must be good in its source. Jesus Christ I received a letter from her, telling me that she must be a good Man. Also I thought, the history had been converted in a Gospel meeting held in of this world is dated either before or after the

birth of Jesus, B. C. or A. D. Why was not some In 1920 I was baptiz,ed by immersion in obedi- outstanding person in history chosen instead of ence to the Lord's word. Then (in 1921) one Jesus of Nazareth? Again I thought, Jesus must day as I was reading Isaiah 52: 11-12, "Depart be a wonderful Man. I decided that I must know ye, dep.'lrt ye, go ye out from thence . . . for the the life story of Jesus; or I should be lacking in Lord will go before you; and the God of Israel common sense. So I started to read the New will be your rereward." I felt that the Lord want- Testament. The first chapter of Matthew's Gos- ed me to be "separated unto the Gospel" and to be pel-"Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac begat a preacher. I gladly obeyed His call and I felt Jacob . . ." and all that was not interesting to that the Lord wanted me to be an evangelist, a me, but I read on, and came to the Sermon on the free instrument in His hands to go wherever He Mount. When I read where Jesus said, "Blessed led me. But I could not ask my father to support are the pure in heart: for they shall see God," me and did not know how I could support my I said to myself, How can I expect to see God? I family. One evening a missionary gave me "The know the condition of my own heart too well. Life of George Muller of Bristol." I read it with Again I read: "When thou doest alms, let not thy great interest and said to myself: George Muller left hand know what thy right hand doeth." I did not go around to raise money for his orphans; thought if I do something good I like people to . God supplied his needs in answer to his prayers.

know about it and to talk about it. So the teach- God is no respecter of persons, and if He carr an- ings of Jesus began to attract my attention. The swer George Muller's prayers, He can answer more I read the Gospel the more I realized that mine. If God is the true and living God, then I there must be a living and true God, the Creator of have no need to fear. Jeremiah 10: 10 answered the universe. I began to realize that I was a lost my question, "But the Lord is the true God, he is sinner in the sight of God. Then I began to see the living God, and an everlasting king." I that Jesus Christ, the Son of God, was the medi- thought also: If the Lord can supply the needs ator between God and me; that He died for my of two million people, including women and chil- sins on the Cross, and that He is able to save to dren, in the wilderness for forty years, then He the uttermost all those that come to God through can easily take care of a small family. So I de- Him. Finally in 1918 I took the Lord Jesus Christ cided to trust the Lord to supply all my needs as my Saviour. Thus the prayers for me were (Philippians 4: 19).

answered. I went back to Foochow and started to hold After I was saved I became deeply concerned open-air meetings. I used to take a bell and a over the salvation of my family. Praise the Lord basket full of tracts and Gospels and go out where for the promise, "Believe in the Lord Jesus Christ crowds would gather around and listen while I and thou shalt be saved and thy ho'USe." I began sang and preached the Gospel.

to pray for my mother, and she was the first one The Lord has marvelously opened the door for to come to the Lord in answer to prayer. Then His unworthy servant to preach in different parts afterwards my brother Wilson came to the Lord, of China, and in 1928 He called me to go to the and he is now a preacher of the Gospel. Then my South Sea Islands. After the tour I told the two younger brothers, and finally my father, all churches in China about the need of the Gospel in came to the Lord. My uncle also (the one to Malaysia and we have sent out twelve Chinese mis- whom I gave the oil) came to the Saviour before sionaries to preach the Gospel to the Chinese peo- he died. Praise God for His marvelous salvation. ple there as well as to the natives. The Lord has Reading God's word has been a great blessing graciously blessed that work in the salvation of in my spiritual life. One day I read these words souls. It is a great joy to see sinners come to J ein Acts 17: 11, "they . . . searched the scriptures sus Christ and to receive salvation from Him.

daily," and I decided to do the same thing by I praise the Lord for the joy and privilege of God's help. Now I usually read ten chapters of knowing Him and making Him known to others.

the Bible every day-two in the Old Testament, I marvel at His matchless, amazing patience with two in the New Testament, five Psalms and one me. His grace is sufficient for me and I long to chapter of Proverbs. In this way I read through see others come to the knowledge of this wonder- the Old Testament once a year, the New Testament ful Saviour, whom to know i,s life eternal.

three times a year, and the Psalms and the Book I have chosen for my life text Paul's words in of Proverbs once a month. The Psalms teach me Galatians 2: 20 : "I am crucified with Christ to pray and how to commune with God; the Prov- (identification): nevertheless I live; yet not I, erbs teach me how to deal with men. My motto but Christ liveth in me (habitation): and the life for the past years has been, "No Bible, no break- which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of fast" because I realize that I must "seek first the the Son of God (realization), who loved me and kingdom of God and His righteousness." gave himself for me" (substitution). I Effective Ways of Working 'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MISS GRACE W. MCGAVRAN, 5718 OAK AVE., INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA ~~Ji~11=============I~ Effective Use of Maps development of it. A member September, 1939. The pin and Each of us needs to gain a from each of various interested the legend would be at Buenos groups, such as the Sunday Aires. clearer idea of the world outreach of missions. We are all a school departments, Sunday eve- The third Sunday might find part of the world mission of the ning groups, church and mis- all the denomination's mission chureh. During this year we points, marked with pins of a sionary organizations may be special color and the names of are thinking especially of Christ represented on the committee. the towns inserted. A pin of the in the life of the world. This committee need not meet same color should be inserted in often, but each member should the border of the map with the During a world-wide study of explanation: A blue (or the missions they were taking, a feel responsible for helping the color used) pin, indicates where young people's class in Sunday chairman who does the actual one or more of our missionaries lettering, decides what to put on, or national representatives are school made a map of unique at work. value. It portrayed contacts locates places and chooses the which they had, through every "legend" or information to be As the weeks go by, more put on the map. items should be added, especial channel they could discover, as attention being paid to recent their study progressed, with the The meaning of the map in outstanding contacts. When an offering is sent, the Board Headchurch at work in all the world. the lobby should be explained to quarters may be located, with A congregation or missionary each organization or department, the legend: December 30, the emphasising the process by quarterly remittance of our society might well make such use. church was. sent to the Board of of such a map this year. Con- which the contacts of the church Missions for the world-wide work sider some ways in which it with the world-work will be en- of the church. The route taken might be developed. tered upon it. The congrega- to the field by a group of newly commissioned missionaries may The first requisite is a large tion and members of organizaoutline map of the world. It may tions should be asked to follow be home made. It is wise to its development from week to week during the next few mount it on composition board, soft enough so that interesting months.

bright headed pins may be in- The first Sunday may show serted easily, but hard enough where the local church is on the be shown by colored arrows. The so that small lettering by hand map, with some other features country, dealt with in a book in India ink will show clearly. added, including the location of which the congregation is being The map may be hung in the lob- the church's living link mission- urged to read may be colored. by of church or parish house, ary; the fields in which the de- China may be dotted with tiny but should not be too unwieldy nomination is at work; lands pins or spots when an offering is to be moved, if desired, to some from which members of the local taken for China Famine Relief. other place in the church for congregation come; the field of Use color freely. Colors may work of some recent missionary be vivid and not obscure the specific use. The idea is to let the map de- speaker; or some information writing if you use the transvelop from week to week as of like nature. Each identifica- parent kind used to tint lantern members of the church and its tion should be by means of a slides and photographs. It is inorganizations have contact with bright headed pin, with small, expensive and can be secured the world-work of their local clear, dark printing to give the from ·any dealer in photographic church and denomination. Con- necessary explanation-such as supplies. If you use India ink tacts will be of many sorts as Donald Wright, missionary in for a legend color can be applied will appear in the paragraphs Bolenge, Africa, spoke to us July over it without obscuring the 15. A pin would be set at Bo- legend. below. One person may have the re- lenge, and the printing near it. A wide-awake committee or sponsibility for deciding what The second Sunday might find chairman can make sure that the items are to be entered on it, an addition like this: Our Jun- map develops in an intensely inor,a young people's group, or iors are studying our mission teresting way. Small groups a committee, may undertake the work at Buenos Aires, through (such as an Intermediate Class, [462 ]

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

OUl" ~ssjo~ ltesPOltsib:ilif.~ t~ THE MISSIONARY MAP AT THE CHURCH OF THE OPEN DOOR, LOS ANGELES BIBLE' INSTITUTE (Showing fields represented and work supported by the Church)

the Junior Department, the La- and/or average attendance at church standing, their devotional spirdies' Aid, or the Men's Bible services. it, their appreciation. Class) should have an opportunity to study the map inten- Naturally, supplies should not Because of this woman's spesively from time to time, with a be ordered without the leaders cial interest in poetry she might resume by the pastor or the having first studied carefully the have been able to help plan spechurch missionary chairman de- general leaflet to which we have cial uses of it. How much it scribing the commitments of the referred and a definite plan for would add to a program on India local congregation for missions, use of the supplies and for the to have a woman dressed in the and some consideration of the taking of an offering. lovely .Hindu costume come value of the enterprise. Fre- slowly across the platform and, quent reference to this project China Relief is an urgent ne- profile to the audience, before a in various meetings will stimu- cessity. Send for the leaflet. tiny shrine, repeat one of the late individual study. Various Study it. Make effective plans, deeply devotional poem-prayers groups will have pride in find- with its help, for your church to of an ancient Hindu saint, such ing their own particular contacts have a worthwhile part in the re- a prayer as those found in Temnoted on the map. lief of human suffering in China. ple Bells. A Christian mother of India might be seen reciting While we suggest this use of Make Use of Special Interests to her child one of the beautiful a world map as a whole-church poem-hymns of Tilak, the Indian enterprise, we are not indiffer- The missionary society of one Christian. A tableau might be ent to its value in a single organ- church had in its membership a arranged in which a mother ization.. Often a group is quite woman who, although not her- reads to her family a group of unaware of the ramifications of self a poet, had a keen apprecia- modern religious poems. There its own contacts and service; tion of and discriminating taste are many ways in which the the development of such a pic- in poetry. She kept a notebook beauty of poetry can be joined torial representation of its own into which she copied the best to simple dramatic art. It is outreach will be of immense of the modern religious poems well, however, to avoid the dravalue. as they appeared in magazines matic "reading" of poems which and other periodicals or in col- have been memorized. Our Response to Distress lections of verse. She had carried it forward over a period of years The research person may not The Church Committee for so that it became a truly remark- always plan a dramatic use of China Relief (105 East 22d St., able collection. verses. She will sometimes New York, N. Y.) is the unified merely turn over suitable mateagency of the ,churches of Amer- Noone ever asked her to do a rial to the devotional committee. ica. Send for their leaflet, thing with that interesting note- Or she may suggest that some- "Church Committee for China book and no use was made -of it. one read quite simply a group Relief-What? Why? How?" Her collection, which might have of poems from the written or for the leaders in your church. enriched the whole church, was printed page. Sometimes a poem It is important that you have ignored. Lovers of poetry do can be used as a group prayer. this leaflet even if you do not not, as a rule, urge their interest Hymn-poems can be used vernow plan to do something for upon others. It must be sought. bally and later learned as hymns. China Relief. For general use At the same time, those in charge A poem may sometimes be made among members of your church of the devotional programs in into a poster. Occasionally inand its organizations, the leaf- that church, well aware of the dividual copies of a poem may let gives several very good plans. good reason for using poetry be given to each member of the We quote the following para- which often says something more group. A short verse may be graph on materials available effectively than prosaic expres- copied on offering envelopes or so that you may have some idea sions can say it, were often using containers for special offerings. of the valuable help they give weak and mediocre poetry, or you in working for China Relief. cheap and meaningless jingle. If poetry is of special interest A t the moment they could find to one member of your group, The following types of materials nothing more worthy for their make use of that interest to enare available free on order: leaflets purpose. Meanwhile there was rich your fellowship. In a small for general distribution, posters, en- that woman with her notebook way, or in a large way, make use velopes for pledges and cash offer- teaming with exquisite, simple, of it. Incidentally, it is better ings, newspaper mats and articles for vivid and vital poems on almost to start in a small way and grow, local publicity, informational leaflet any subject they needed! than to overdo something and for speakers and workers, a play that then have to drop it or curtail can be presented by dramatic clubs or She might have been appointed its use. persons selected for that purpose. as research secretary for the There are several copies of a 16mm. group in the field of religious "Dawn in the West" film, "For the Wounds of China," re- verse. Given the theme for study quiring 15 minutes to run. One of for the year she might have been This excellent one-act play of these may be secured by special ar- asked to make a special search China today, in its great migrarangement, if available on the date for poems which would enrich tion of intellectual and governdesired. Order supplies two weeks in the groups' study, their under- mental forces to the West, is well advance of time needed, if possible. State number of each item desired

worth your consideration. It is nese life were presented through Increasing Attendance by Helen Wilcox, and is prepared the table decorations. A study and distributed by the Church on Africa was accompanied by "I like to take guests to my Committee for China Relief, 105 posters showing the evolving missionary meeting for I can East 22d St., New York, N. Y. stages of African village life- count on the other members Copies are provided free for per- centuries of change experienced greeting them, chatting with formances in the interest of by the people in a few years. them, and making them feel welfunds for China relief to be sent come. to the committee. Otherwise the Too often our idea of a councharge is 25 cents a copy. The try is narrow. Well chosen dec- "I like to take them because I young people's department could orations can enlarge a group's am sure that the program will put on this play very effectively, concepts of a country, its people be interesting. and worthwhile. or it might be handled for an and their customs. interdenominational meeting, by "In fact I enjoy taking them a cast from the d iff ere n t 3. Decorations may give infor- as much as I enjoy taking somechurches. mation. Picture maps and other one to my favorite club." maps may be used with good Decorations for Missionary effect. A charming home has its The woman who made these Events dining-room decorated wit h statements was speaking sin- maps of different countries. The cerely. Decorations for missionary missionary meeting might folteas, meetings, etc., should serve low suit, with the difference that How many of us can make a some specific purpose, if they are maps used for one meeting will similar statement? If we canto be worth the time and trouble need to be bold in their message not, it is because we ourselves it takes to prepare them. There and vivid in their coloring so have not worked at making the are various types of decorations, that a close view is not neces- guests of other members have a some of them are noted below. sary. Globes form an interest- delightful time, thus helping to ing part in decorating. Posters, create that custom; it is because 1. Decorations may give a attractively made, may also be when our turn came to be on the specific national or racial empha- used. program we have not raised its sis. A missionary tea was held standard just a little by our type in a room beautifully decorated 4. Decorations may have a of preparation and presentation, with well-made artificial cherry message. Good missionary pic- thus helping to set a high standblossoms. The furniture was all tures play a real part. A fine ard for all programs; it is bewicker or bamboo. This made a picture may be given a central cause we have not had a pride fine setting for the Japanese place. It should be properly in our missionary society and program which was part of the lighted, interpreted and enjoyed worked with others to make an "tea." Another study group on in a special way during a special invitation to visit it as desirable Japan arranged a "center" de- meeting. Its less conspicuous a thing as an invitation to visit voted to the display of Japanese place among other decorations in our very nicest club. articles. This "center" was a room later on will be all the backed by an interesting J apa- more meaningful. The real character of our misnese print. A third organization sionary society is not judged by held a meeting where the wor- 5. Decorations may be sym- our guest meeting day. It is ship center was formed by a bolic. A map of Africa with judged by how many of its mem- Japanese painting of a scene crossed African spears hung on bers bring guests to the regular from Jesus' life. Below it was one side, and on the other side a meetings. propped up an open Japanese simple cross made of two Bible. Incense was burned on straight, slender tree branches, The missionary society with a either side instead of candles. or of light wood, may keep be- large guest-attendance will have fore the audience the question an increasing member-attend- The first setting gave atmos- of whether Africa is to be a ance too. phere. The second provided not hotbed of inter-tribal, inter-raonly a Japanese focal point for cial and inter-national warfare An Urgent Need the eye, but made it possible to and bickering, or of whether use some of the articles during Christian brotherhood is to pre- It has often been found a probthe study. The third said very vail there. lem to select something quite plainly: Japan has an interpre- tangible which children may do tation of Christianity to give us. Decorations need not always as a service to others. This is Let us have our eyes open to its be used. But when they are especially true where the gift is message wherever we find it. used, they should play a definite designed to fill a real need. The part in the educational or emo- project of filling the Friendship 2. Decorations may emphasize tional aim of the meeting. Study Suitcases with articles badly different phases of a country's the use of decorations and the needed by Spanish children who life. One Christmas meeting effect that can be produced to are suffering in war-devastated was held around a tiny creche the greater glory of God, rather Spain is a very practical and from Mexico. At a dinner meet- than merely to tickle the fancy worthwhile service. ing a series of scenes from Chi- of the audience. – Information about this project in detail can be secured from the American Friends Service Com- mittee, 20 South Twelfth Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

BULLETIN

Council of Women for Home Missions EDITED BY MISS EDITH E. LOWRY, 297 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y.

~~===============================~ Frequent reports appear in at the thought of what lies "No continent lacked representhese columns on two of the ahead? Can past conferences tation," said "Quarry Article I" more colorful; phases of the stem the tides of evil that seem Council's program, the work for about to engulf the entire civ- published at the Conference, Indians and Migrants, but our ilized worId? Can past confer- "and it is doubtful whether any readers should not forget the ences counteract the tides of other representative gathering other important activities of the hate that are about to be directed Council, work for Peace and bet- toward the millions of people has ever brought together as ter Race Relations, study of who themselves are only the vic- great a number of official dele- Legislation in matters related to tims of circumstance? gates from as many countries our interests, participation in under any auspices, on any occaplans and programs for Interde- Suddenly the thing that thou- sion, anywhere in the world, not nominational Conferences and sands said could not happen has excepting the meetings of the cooperation with the United League of Nations." Christian You t h Movement come. Millions whose prayers through the Committee on Young It is significant indeed that in People's Work which is a joint have been for peace have been a day when nations and peoples committee with the Home Mis- compelled to take up the sword. are drifting farther and farther sions Council. The Chairman of And in the face of this we write apart, the Church of Jesus this Committee, Miss Julia a report of the Ams,terdam Christ is issuing a call for all Heinz, attended the Amsterdam WorId Conference of Christian who call upon His name to sense WorId Conference of Christian Youth. What great resolutions the "essential togetherness" of Youth and we are happy to offer and recommendations have isyou this month her report on sued from this Conference that the children of one Father. that significant gathering. will guide youth today in their several countries to determine Significant also is the fact Christus Victor their course in the face of to- that youth is finding its place day's overwhelming rea lit y? Amsterdam! To almost two None . .. Amsterdam made no in this great movement. For thousand young people and lead- formal recommendations. Am- many of the younger delegates ers of youth this word is no s,terdam passed no weighty reso- it was their initial experience in longer a place on the map! It is lutions. It expressly stated that the oocumenical movement of our a great spiritual reality. It is it did not meet for that purpose. day, for fifty-eight percent of the alive because representatives But Amsterdam gave to each of from two hundred and twenty its delegates a great commission, total number of the delegates separately organized religious for Amsterdam was a living wit- were under twenty-six years of groups found here a common ness to the fact that representa- age, and forty percent of all meeting ground for the expres- tives from seventy-one nations present fell in the 25-26 year sion of their faith. Coming from could meet as one body in spite group. Three out of every five seventy-one nations with the of differences of language, creed, delegates were men. horror of devastating wars al- and color; in spite of barriers, ready in progress, and the every- denominational, confessional, lan- The leadership planned wisely where-present preparations for guage, customs, national allecoming disaster so desperately giances; in spite of existing en- when the Bible and worship apparent, youth faced the com- mity between nations, "Christus were given a central place at the ing issues and found demon- Victor" brought together and strated at Amsterdam the liv- held them so a great gathering Conference. Prayerful and coning, vital, throbbing reality of of youth and leaders of youth in secrated planning w ere rethe way to peace. the interest of the greatest cause warded, for both of these fea- on earth-ffiCumenicity. It dem- tures paved the way to a better Of what moment now are onstrated what the world has not understanding of each other. "Amsterdam" and "Madras" found possible and then commis- Perhaps in no other way were when the whole world trembles sioned ,all who shared in that our differences and our unity so demonstration to "Go and tell." well revealed as when strug- gling with language differences [466 ] in our separate groups, we found that one of our common failings was considerable unfa- miliarity with the Bible. No less important was the discovery that there was much confusion among

BULLETIN: COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME M-ISSIONS

us as to the relation of the mes- well as significant statement Something New! sage of the Bible to the decisions made by a leader in one of the which youth must make today. discussion groups revealed the The Council of Women for But there was born also a new fact that in a certain European Home Missions has a very atsense of the necessity that youth country the Y. W. C. A. was tractive Migrant Luncheon Set be clear and articulate concern- founded on the American plan of fifteen pieces printed on paiinf gytohuethfusnhdaalml ebnetaalbsleoftoitstafkaieth~ five years ago but since its per. The centerpiece (14"x22") definite stand in relation to the founding had become gradually is a colorful map of the U. S. many conflicting ideologies and more of a spiritual center. This showing some of the crops of blind faiths with which it is chal- again brought the West to an each state. The fourteen place lenged today. analysis of its own institutions. mats (1l"x14") show the four- This same lea d e r, however, teen states in which the Council One of the interesting observa- pointed out that in recent inter- has' work for Migrants.. These national gatherings of the Y. W. are all in four colors and on each tions made by the writer was tne C. A. groups there was evident are indicated the places where a much stronger spiritual note the Council projects are. The fact that we of America together on the part of the Western dele- complete set only 50 cents. Order gations. from the Council of Women for with China and India were con- Home Missions. In our differences, therefore, stantly brought face to face with we found new s,trength and a Question Box new sense of unity. Speaking of the continental (European) point unity, Pastor Elie Laurial of In how many Government In- France said, quoting Fr. Grary, dian Schools do the Home Misof view-for we were repeatedly "The nations will not be saved in sion Councils. have Religious isolation, any more than indi- Work Directors? rebuffed when in our eagerness viduals. In this century it is a to "do something about it" we movement of entirety that God Where are these schools lowere reminded that God does the demands of the human race . . . cated? doing and that we are merely When, ignoring all secondary tools in His hands. While the aims, the nations go straight to What types of Indians attend continental mind was busy with the purpose of God: when they these schools? the theological implications of a stop crucifixion,. the crucifixion Bible passage, the western mind of the man-,God in every man How many denominations cowas seeking its practical appli- who is killed by the sword, by operate in support of this work? cation. And the significant dis- slavery, by ignorance or by huncovery was made that the con- ger, then will divine benedic- What type of program is cartinental youth knew far more tion rest upon the nations. And ried on? about the Bible than did youth the ·first nation to realize this from the West-and that Chinese righteousness of the Kingdom in (Answers next month.) Christian youth were also more its own country will draw others conversant with Bible content, irresis.tibly after it." World Day of Prayer while youth from India, aided by Dr. T. Z. Koo of China, in Theme: In quietness and contheir mystical background, pre- speaking of the need for some fidence shall be your strength. sented still another philosophical form of international machinery, viewpoint often far outreaching called attention to the fact that The program, unusually devoboth continental and western twelve unbroken eggs do not tional in character, was prepared thinking. Over and over we make an omelet. "And no more by Muriel and Dorothy Lester. heard members of the American can twelve nations not willing to delegation say – "I thought we go the whole way make a League Prayer were so far ahead of the rest of of Nations," said he. Differenthe world, but instead we have tiating between "International" Pr'ayer is so simple, rather a superficial conception of and "Christian" he called at- It is like quietly opening a door the realities,and what seems tention to the fact that inter- And slipping into the very presvital and necessary to us may nationalism means little today not be the most important thing because it places upon us no ob- ence of God, ligation, and the world is waiting There in the stillness after all." Again and again we for the manifestations of the To listen for His voice, heard expressions of humility sons of God, who though they Perhaps to petition, and apology for American ar- carry the name of the Son of Or only to listen; rogance. So we learned from God, yet fail so often to be their It matters not; each other-for one leader was brother's keeper. Just to be there, heard to express herself thus- In His presence, "We of Europe must learn from (This report will be concluded Is prayer! you of the west that it is neces- in the November number.) sary to be practical in this matter of religion but we feel equally sure that we must not loose our hold on the. Bible in so doing, for we see III that your weakness." One very interesting as

World,wide

A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO WESTERN ASIA . instead of making Christianity new villages are open to evan- gelism and Christians are ready Scattering the Bible infect its politics. to accept it; even women are -"One Family." willing to do this, one of thf' A patient in the American most remarkable changes. Lit Hospital in Turkey was given a Proposal for Arab-Jewish eracy is also making progress; Bible and carried it home to his Impasse from one town an evangelistic Armenian village, proud of own- band of two men and six women ing it. But a Moslem mullah A writer in the Palestine Re- go out periodically to sell Chrissnatched it from him, tore it in tian books and tell the Good pieces and flung it into the view suggests that a redistribu- News. street, where it lay until a grocer picked up the pieces to use as tion of Palestine's population be In spite of limitations, the inwrapping paper. Soon these fluence of Christian schools is were scattered all over the vil- made, after the manner of the very wide. Contacts on a large lage as wrapping for cheese, scale are made through them, as olives, and other purchases. It transfer ofa million Greeks well as through hospitals and was not long before customers welfare centers. Public preachbegan to ask the grocer if he had from Asia Minor to Greece some ing, however, is not permitted any more such wrapping paper on the streets or in bazaars. but his supply was used up. fifteen years ago, which resulted INDIA AND SIAM One day a Bible colporteur in the strengthening of Greece. was making his rounds through Sixteen Points for Ohristians Turkish pro v inc e s and was Weak Arab states possess terriamazed to find one hundred per- At a convention of 45,000 sons eager to buy Bibles although tory equal to half of Europe, South India Christians, a sixno Christian teacher had ever teen-point program for Christian been at work in that village. with fertile land and natural re- betterment was adopted: these points to furnish a basis for a -Evangelical Christian. sources, but are under-inhabited. "New Life Movement," exp·ected to sweep the country. "No il- Anxious Times in Palestine If, for example, the Arabs in Pal- literacy" is item number one. Others are: The past year will be remem- estine were transferred to Iraq bered for the spread of terror- No filth in or around the ism, bloodshed, suspicion and in an orderly manner, it would house. Every Christian's clothes hatred among those to whom clean. Cleansing of tobacco Palestine will always I:;e "the increase the Iraqian populakion from personal and social habits. Holy Land." Four out of five No liquor. No excessive interest of the populace are Arabic- some twenty-five per cent, and charges. No expensive feasts. speaking Palestinians; Chris- No debts contracted through tians form about 8 per cent of to that extent would strengthen marriage. All disputes settled the population; among them, out of court. A cooperative in about 2,000 members of the An- that land. Jewish people might every village. No recreation that glican Church. Much of the cannot be taken in the name of work of this Church has gone on reasonably be expected to· pro~ the Lord Jesus. without interruption and a new girls' school has been opened vide a part of the cost of such a At least one tenth of income in the headman's home. to the church and charity. Wip- transfer, in return for the land ing out the remnants of caste in It is in the sphere of moral, the Christian community. Famsocial and spiritual outlook that which they would receive. Sums ily prayers in every home. Puncthe most serious damage has tuality. Adoption of a salutabeen done in Palestine. There provided by the British Govern- tion, folding the hands and sayseems to be great danger that ing N amascaram. the Christian minority will allow ment and by the Jews would be politics to infect its Christianity -Cfiristian Advocate. available for carrying out ex- tensive irrigation projects, build- ing of homes and the purchase of livestock and equipment for the Arab immigrants into Iraq.

The problems of organization would be solved by an interna- tional commission of English, Arabs and Jews with necessary powers." -So S. Times.

Openings in Iran Dr. Donald Carr, whose ac- quaintance with Iran dates from 1894, found, when he revisited the country last year, that the Spirit of God is moving there more than ever before. Many are groping for the light, and some are finding it. Dr. Carr bases his opinion on the fact that [468 ] The Church Advances prayers for all in camp; visits til he has perfected it, and then to villages during the morning, start on another. The Life of Faith, quoting a with meetings wherever possible, report of the Church Missionary and invitations to evening meet- -Missionary Herald. Society, lists a number of en- ings in camp, or private talks in couraging facts, among them: the afternoon. Correspondence, Church Receives Legal Status in the diocese of Nasik, Chris- or seeing callers takes up the tians ten years ago numbered afternoon, and after sunset camp The constitution of Siam es- 15,500; for 1939, the figures are prayers, followed by an evening tablishes Buddhism as the state 21,600, an increase of 40%. meeting around the camp fire. religion, but guarantees religious This advance is not to be reck- Attendance at these is from ten freedom to all and sundry. This oned in numbers only; there has to seventy or eighty. is a priceless document to the been steady advance in stand- Protestant Siamese Christian. It ards of instruction, and the keen- Sometimes meetings are held was taken for granted when the ness of candidates for baptism. in camel owners' camps, always Church of Christ in Siam was In the Gojra Mission, 375 con- in the morning before the camels organized that the securing of gregations are scattered among are turned loose. It is a pic- government sanction would be a 1,200 villages, embracing more turesque sight to see the vener- routine matter only, but it has than 16,000 Christians. In a able' bearded herdsmen solemnly taken almost five years to make large Moslem village, Christians listening to the Gospel of Jesus this an accomplished fact. The made 40,000 bricks for their Christ, while all around sit huge difficulty was to find out how to church and gave all the labor camels, with baby camels frisk- secure the coveted sanction. free. The building is used daily, ing about. Christians help in all The first move was to ask how and when the teacher is away these meetings, and hymns are others had proceeded. It was the men of the congregation con- sung with no uncertain sound. found that Roman Catholics had duct the service themselves. But only a few can be induced secured property rights by royal When it is realized that a year's to speak in pubUc. decree under the absolute monwage for most of these men is archy, and that these rights less than £2 it is possible to Singing Christ into Hearts were tied up in French treaties. gauge what costly giving has gone to the building of their This is a new venture of Rev. Next a British legal adviser church. Last year the Christians Emmons E. White of Manama- was consulted, who suggested of the district raised more than dura. Indians love a story in the Church be registered under Rs. 3,000 for the support of their song, but it must be in the musi- Clubs and Societies. But the clergy and lay pastors. cal form familiar to them, and Church of Christ is not a club, so it is no small job to learn to sing the quest went on. It was hoped Hinduism Becoming More the Indian way. Emmons White that the British Minister's long Popular has accomplished it and has experience in Siam would enable made his professional debut him to point out the proper The Chronicle of London re- with a "Kalakshepam," or mu- path. His pronouncement was ports a steady awakening to life sical sermon, on the Prodigal that Malay people under British of certain Hindu sects and Son. It took nine weeks to pre- control offered no parallel to the groups in North India. Hindu pare this sermon, and an hour case because theirs was a forfestivals are celebrated with in- and a half to deliver it. It was eign office affair, while the creased fervor, reforms are be- a real ordeal. Mr. White had Church of Christ was a purely ing carried out, new temples preached many times, and sung Siamese affair. By that time erected, and Hindu schools for many times, but never before two years had passed. Then girls started. India is bringing had he combined the two in In- light broke and a special petiout her organizing ability, her dian fashion. tion was sent to the Minister of moral and spiritual strength and Interior requesting permission beauty. It seems to be a life The type of audience was sig- to establish the Church of Christ and death struggle between sec- nificant; made up of the elite of in Siam. He replied he had no ularism and religion, as well as Hinduism – lawers, judges, objection "if no laws were viobetween Christianity. and the teachers, etc. In India, it is the lated." Important as this perstrongly entrenched religions of custom to garland the perform- mission was, it made no mention India. er early in the program, so when of property rights. However, it Mr. White saw the many gar- appeared that the only thing nec- Evangelizing the Bhils lands being brought in he knew essary was to appoint trustees; that he had won approval. When then it was discovered a law had Rev. C. L. Shaw, C. M. S. mis- it was all over leading citizens been passed making it impossible sionary in Lusadia, describes a publicly expressed their appre- to have property held by trustypical form of evangelism ciation. His teacher was so hap- tees. Finally it was suggested among the Bhils – itinerating py he could not eat his rice and that the Executive Committee of work. The daily program is curry afterward. Mr. White the Church of Christ in Siam something like this; sunrise plans to repeat this sermon un- form itself into "The Founda- tion of the Church of Christ in Siam" and hold this and all oth-

er properties for the Church. A told of a Chinese official, con- Opportunities Multiply Constitution had to be drawn up fronted with a problem of naand approved. The Government tional importance, who would Writing in the C. M. S. Outhad to be convinced that this not demean himself by asking look, Rev. G. K. Carpenter of Foundation was not a Board of the opinion of a subordinate, Hongkong says the most en- Trustees, etc., etc. Three years though the official knew nothing couraging feature of the present were spent in this struggle. At at all about the matter in ques- situation is the widespread de~ long last, the Church of Christ tion and the subordinate was an sire to hear the Gospel. Once in Siam becomes a juristic entity expert. To save "face," the offi- they reach a place of safety, and bears the stamp of Govern- cial was willing to commit a refugees have plenty of time on ment approval. monumental blunder leading to their hands, so that the evan- great loss for the country, and gelist has more opportunities -Siam Lookout. the subordinate must keep silent than he can even begin to take to save his superior's face and advantage of. Wherever it is Readjustment his own job. Foreign technical possible for Christians to gather advisers have said to her: "I for worship, they do so. One The Church of Christ in Siam suppose I am paid to listen to finds them collected here and (Thai) is the result of efforts of men tell me they know more there to pray for their counvarious missions. It consists, of about the job than I do." One try, and to encourage each other fifty-three churches whose mem- result has been that many ex- in their faith. It is an experibers are Siamese and twelve pensive American-made fighting ence, says Mr. Carpenter, to atwhose members are Chinese. Of planes were cracked up on their tend a service in a Chinese these only six of the former and initial flights in China because church, and feel the reality of one of the latter are self-support- Chinese pilots, who have re- the prayers of the congregation. ing. Most of these churches are ceived training on slower ma- A young doctor testified that he in urban centers and the organ- chines, refused to take further has learned what prayer means, ized church is weak in rural instruction from foreign instruc- and many others have had a like areas. tors. This took almost as heavy experience. toll of China's air force as did The tot a 1 membership is the enemy planes. Rural Oooperatives 10,000, of which 1,070 are Chinese Christians and the re- Increasing Interference Two years of war have remainder mainly Siamese. The with Ohurches sulted in the quadrupling of the total Christian community is number of cooperatives in estimated as 14,000, out of four- From areas occupied by Jap- Szechwan. Their geographical teen-and-a-half million people, anese soldiers come increasing distribution is also startling; which is less than one in a thou- reports of interference wit h today they are found all over the sand. This situation seems to church activities. For the most Province. More than 85 per call for a revaluation of the va- part, the arrests have been of cent of them are credit societies; rious types of work and a more pastors or church workers who the rest are public utilities inclusive program. are accused (if accused at all) societies, production and market- of anti-Japanese activity. For ing societies, consumers' socie- -World Dominion. example, a pastor proudly dis- ties, supply societies, and supply played a letter from his son who and marketing societies. To CHINA was helping in the resistance in store the surplus of last year's another province. An evangelist abundant harvest, at least 1,312 Seven Deadly Sins was cited for a speech made two of these societies constructed or three years ago in which he granaries. In one of China's dames, urged national resistance. Madame Chiang Kai-shek de- The rural cooperative moveplores "seven deadly sins" which Strangely enough, it is re- ment is not confined to Szechwan she believes have hindered ported that in some places those alone. The Agricultural Credit China's becoming one of the who have a Bible on their per- Administration, in collaboration great world powers and are con- son are immune from arrest. with the Farmers' Bank of tinuing to hamper the prosecu- An American missionary who China, the Bank of China, and tion of the present war with wanted to pass through the lines provincial cooperative banks, are Japan. They are: (1) self-seek- had some difficulty convincing all helping to spread the moveing or "squeeze"; (2) "face" the sentries that he was a mis- ment throughout the nation. or false pride; (3) cliquism; sionary, because he could not (4) defeatism; (5) inaccuracy; produce a well- worn pocket -China Information (6) lack of self-discipline; and Testament. His colleague car- Service. (7) evasion of responsibility. ried one, and upon his assurance "Squeeze" and "face" she espe- that the man without a Bible Seminary Students Graduate cially condemns. Profiteering is was in reality a missionary, they one form of squeeze, and is a were allowed to pass. Nanking Theological Semthing that has characterized all inary and the Bible Teachers' wars in every part of the world. -Christian Century. Training School each graduated eight students this summer, in As an instance of "face" she

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

spite of war. The Central The- Bible S.ocieties. In both inner understanding would come about ological Seminary (Episcopal) and outer Mongolia, the lamais- between the two countries. moved from Nanking to Peking tic system is weakening, for the and is graduating a class of destruction of which Gilmour -Monday Morning. two, while the Peking Theologi- prayed fifty years ago. One miscal Seminary (Methodist) will s,ionary writes: "Never before Revise Chinese Textbooks graduate six. The Canton Union have I found such readiness to Theological Seminary has moved hear the Word of God, from the When the Japanese occupied from Kowloon, where it found greatest down to the most hum- China's Manchurian provinces temporary refuge, to Hsichow ble." Soviet Russia forbids mis- in 1931, one of the first jobs was near Talifu, Yunnan. Here it sionary work in outer Mongolia. to revise textbooks used in Chiwill be affiliated unofficially with There is now no liberty for mis- nese schools. A commission apthe Central China University, sions in the great Central Asian pointed by the Army general another union Christian institu- plateau, one of the largest un- staff went through all Chinese tion which is "refugeeing." The evangelized areas in the world school books, particularly those Union Theological Seminary for- today. The Swedish mission in used in the lower grades, and merly in Wuchang has found a Chinese Turkistan has been ex- carefully eliminated all refertemporary home at Linling in pelled. – World Dominion. ences which might have a tendthe southwestern part of Hunan. ency to make Chinese children Thus the preparation of Chris- JAPAN-CHOSEN patriotic toward their own countian ministers goes on. try. The revised books empha- Opportunities sized the greatness and holy mis- -Christian Century. sion of Nippon as the leader of The dean of Middle School of Asiatic peoples and fostered "co- New Leper Hospital Seinan Gakuin, in Fukuoka, tells operation" with Japan on the of a series of Christian evan- part of Chinese youths. A grant of $35,000 for con- gelistic meetings, lasting four struction purposes and an annual days, in the school, which re- This policy of textbook revisubsidy of £300 donated by the sulted in the decision of fifty sion, started eight years ago, has Mission to Lepers in London, pupils to lead a new life in been continued in occupied terwill soon bring about the com- Christ. Four pupils were bap- ritory from the Great Wall to pletion of the first Leper Hospi- tized; also the wife of the jani- Canton; and recently the fever tal in West China, specially tor. The crowds who witnessed has extended to Japan itself. erected to combat the dread dis- the ceremony showed how keenly The "holy mission" to reconease. The new hospital will be the boys and· girls who attend struct East Asia has made it located on the campus of the church are becoming interested necessary to purge primary edu- West China Union University in in spiritual things; and not in cation at home. The books in Chengtu. Construction has al- the school only, for society in use since 1924 contain nothing ready begun. Dr. Wallace Craw- general gives evidence of in- about the superiority of the Yaford, head of the University creasing interest in religion. mato race. Clinic, will be Director; he is a Christian books are in demand Canadian missionary who has more than ever before. -China Weekly Review. been in Szechwan more than 30 years. -The Commission. Standing Room Only The establishment of this "Giving Their Lives" Japanese Christian leaders, Leper Hospital will mark anoth- since their return from the er significant stride of progress A Japanese Christian minister Madras Conference, are carrying in the anti-leprosy movement in recently returned from a trip to on a nationwide evangelistic China. The movement was first China made the following ob- campaign, and are finding large started by the Chinese Mission servation: "Japanese soldiers groups everywhere eager to hear to Lepers with headquarters in discovered missionaries for the them speak. Walking up to the Shanghai. In 1934 the mission first time when they invaded big public auditorium in Hibiya succeeded in a financial campaign China. They found them in Park, Tokyo, for a meeting at to raise $60,000 which was later every city and town, teaching, which Kagawa was to speak, a used for the construction of a preaching, doctoring, nursing missionary was disheartened at national leprosarium outside the and doing a hundred and one seeing very few people on their city limits of Shanghai. Near things to help the Chinese people way in. When she got inside, the new hospital will be a small -giving their lives for Christ. she found the reason: the great factory, where occupational ther- They found that missionaries auditorium was already packed apy will be afforded the patients. were respected and loved." with people in the aisles and wherever extra seats or s,tand- In Mongolia These same missionaries re- ing room was permitted. Every- marked that if a few mission- one had come early to be sure of Inner Mongolia is wide open aries from Japan, and a few Jap- admittance. Dr. Kagawa plans to missionary work, and J ap- anese men like Mr. Yasumura to give a large part of his time to anese authorities are favorably could come to China, a better this work for the next few disposed toward the activities of months. -Monday Morning.

Church Union New Religious Cults roads of insects. The most pleas- ing to the eye are the bamboo Methodist union has made Japan is plagued with an over- churches, for after the bamboo little difference in Japan, since supply of religious cults of one cracks and splits without sep- Northern and Southern Method- sort or another. Some of them arating, an early morning sun ist missions have been cooper- count their followers by the hun- shining through the cracks ating, together with the mission- dreds of thousands and scarcely makes a mosaic out of the worary forces of the United Church a week passes without the regis- shippers. of Canada, within the structure tration of a new one with the of the Japan Methodist Church Religious Bureau of the Depart- Dyaks make very little effort for many years. On the other ment of Education with the re- to beautify their churches, due, hand, the Methodist Protestant sult that the registration of semi- not to lack of regard, but to lack Mission, consisting of about and pseudo:-religious bodies has of any resthetic taste. Congregatwenty churches and two middle leaped beyond the 500 mark. tions are divided. with men on schools is not disposed to lose its Many of them are faith-healing the right and women on the left. identity. or fortune-telling, masquerading Babies are brought along, and as religion. Two of them, which free to move about as they like, The latest merger to be ef- had somehow secured a nation- so that the undertone of infant fected is that of the West and wide following, recently were wrigglings and gurglings is dis- East Associations of Baptist suppressed by the government turbing until one becomes accus- Churches. The latter is an out- because their teachings were al- tomed to it. Few of the Dyaks growth of Northern Baptist leged to be inimical to the inter- can sing; they have practically missionary effort; the former ests of the state. no native music and little natural of the Southern Baptist Conven- ability to learn to sing. tion. Both have approved the – World Dominion. merger. The new body will be -The Mission Field. almost entirely under Japanese Korea's "Christian League" leadership. Thus, church union Nurses' School, Manila is being realized in Japan, as After the Japanese Governelsewhere throughout the world. ment dissolved the National The Nurses' Training School Christian Council of Korea, need of St. Luke's Hospital, Manila, -Christian Century. was felt for some more inclusive P. I., has made a great contri- federation of Christian groups bution to the spiritual and physi- Work in Tenement District in that country. This need is cal welfare of the people of the now being met by the formation entire Philippine Islands. Three Namba Church, on the edge of of the Chosen Kirisutokyo Dome- hundred and twenty-five nurses a crowded tenement district in ikai (Korea Christian League) have been graduated. Forty- Osaka, Japan, was not flourish- with which almost all the Chris- four of these are from the Epising. Shifts in population and in tian bodies in Korea, both native copal Mission. In St. Luke's personnel caused problems, and and Japanese, are now identified. Hospital there are now three the work died down to such a It remains to be seen whether a graduate nurses and 15 student degree that members of the pres- way may be found to affiliate this nurses who are mission girls. bytery considered .selling the Federation with the National Of the staff of seven nurses in property. Nobody disputed the Christian Council of Japan. B r e n t Hospital, Zamboanga, fact that a needier spot than this four are mission girls. The neighborhood could hardly be -Christian Century. Moro Girls' School in Zamfound, and both mission and boanga has sent nine girls to St. presbytery offered to help. A ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC Luke's Hospital for their trainboard of directors, representing ing. In St. Theodore's Hospital, both groups, was organized and Worship in Borneo Sagada, are six nurses all of a neighborhood social center was whom are from the mission. set up. A Japanese social work- The Dyak communal type of er, who had been associated with life makes the small out-station -Spirit of Missions. Dr. Kagawa, was appointed head church a necessity. It is imposworker. Clubs for children have sible for the Dyak to worship NORTH AMERICA been started, a day nursery quietly in his own home, as it school opened, and mothers' would be in the average Amer- Students and Religion meetings are being held. There ican home, because there is alis a waiting list for the nursery most no privacy. Therefore, as Charles E. Conover, writing school, and church attendance is soon as there are three or four in the Christian Century, says increasing. Dr. Kagawa is great- Christian families in one of these that the crucial fact for the ly interested in the project and communal houses, every effort is Christian Church in the campus sometimes speaks there, always made to have them build a religious situation today is that to a crowded house. church. It costs very little to student interest in religion is in- build one, since it consists only creasing. "If attendance at -Monday Morning. of a pole framework, thatched church services," he says, "par- with leaves, though it requires ticipation in Y. M. C. A., Y. W. constant attention to resist in- C. A., and church-related stu-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

dent religious groups, and enrol- and Jews. Thus the new Meth- ligion and custom; difference in ment in courses in religion in odist Church with 7,500,000 loyalty, marriage; children lookone state university in Ohio are members means a Methodist ing down on parents and obedito be taken as evidences of stu- population of approximately ence to parents, were quite dent attitudes toward religion, 16,000,000. In other words, the freely discussed. Conclusions there is today an impressive Baptist groups in the United reached were practically the student response to religion." States are nearly equal in size to same in both groups, and the fol- Evidence from various sources the Roman Catholics, while the lowing resolution was adopted: is furnished to support this opin- Methodists come third. The figion. The Federal Council Bul- ure of 35,800,000 for the Prot- Recognizing the many problems that letin made this statement: "Evi- estant larger bodies needs to be confront us because of our different dence multiplies, in the colleges considerably increased in order cultural upbringing, we, parents and and universities throughout the to record Protestant population. children, believe that in our quest for country, that the time is ripe for the ideal home we must love and rea fresh religious movement." The Church's Business spect one another, make ourselves The response to the University worthy of this love and respect, do Christian Mission on great uni- To recapture literate Amer- our share in furthering our mutual versity campuses substantiates ica for the Church is the vitally understanding, solve our problems by reports from campus religious important concern of all Chris- consultation and cooperation; and folleaders that a new opportunity tian people, declares Bishop low throughout our lives the teachings confronts the Christian Church Block, of California. He believes of our Lord Jesus Christ. in this generation of students. that great numbers of literate Further evidence comes from the people have lost interest in the Chinese Church in New York University of Pennsylvania, Church because of mechanistic Princeton University and other philosophies taught them in col- The Chinese Presbyterian institutions, in the form of new lege, and says that specially Church on East 31st St., New courses in religion offered to trained teams should be sent to York, Rev. K. C. Yeung, pastor, meet the requests of students all parts of the country to "dis- is crowded as never before. themselves. Interrupted by the cuss quietly the verities of faith." Since the outbreak of war in the depression and inactive for eight This point was stressed at the Far East, the Chinese popUlation years, the department of reli- annual meeting of the executive of New York has doubled. At gion will be resumed this fall committee of the Forward Move- present there is a large number in the University of Oregon, ment in New York, June 13, of boys, sent here by their par- Eugene. when the time was devoted ents with the approval of the largely to a discussion of meth- government, to be educated It should be noted, however, ods of training Christians to away from the dangers of war, that a revival of interest in reli- present their belief effectively. gion must not be confused with and then to return to fill posia revival of religion. -The Living Church. tions of leadership. The Chi- Church Influence Widens Japanese Church in New York nese Boy Scout organization is enrolling large numbers of these. The current edition of the Mrs. T. Komuro is the Bible This is the church of which Rev. Year Book of Churches, issued woman in the Japanese Method- Huie Kin was pastor for so by the Federal Council, indicates ist Church in New York City. many years. a gain in membership during She writes in Woman's Home the past year of 915,000. The Missions for May of a record- -Presbyterian Progress. Protestant larger bodies number breaking event in that church 35,800,000; the smaller bodies, last March, when 400 women Lutheran Improvement 1,600,000; Rom a n Catholics, from seven different conferences 21,300,000; Jewish congrega- visited this center. Basement The 43d annual Convention of tions, 4,000,000; the 0 the r and the three floors of the build- the Lutheran Free Church, held groups fall below 1,000,000. ing were literally packed with in Minneapolis, was voted the the visitors. most successful in the Church's Figures for Jewish congrega- history, and much thankfulness tions comprise the entire Jewish Among the many activities of was felt over the improved finanpopulation; and for Catholics this Japanese Church during the cial position. One goal achieved comprise all persons baptized in past year was the second annual was the raising of sufficient that faith, minus fifteen per cent conference of the Japanese funds for a new building at deducted for lapses, while among Young People's Christian Feder- Augsburg College in Minneapothe Protestants a careful inter- ation of New York, the main lis. Dr. Christensen, President pretation is necessary in order to featUre being a discussion be- of this College, stated that the secure the truth, because the pro- tween the young people's group following objectives were more portion of adults varies, but in and the parents' group on what important: all Protestant groups it is higher constitutes the ideal home. than among Roman Catholics To give full opportunity to the Misunderstanding due to lan- Spirit of God to do His creative and guage, difference in culture, re- quickening work among the members of the student body.

To maintain and deepen our devo- tion to the expressed ideals and spir- itual program of Augsburg.

To raise and strengthen the stand- 35 years, all missionary work is which students and their leadards of academic work in both College and Seminary. financed by the tribes. ers are called in this day of con- -Monday Morning. fusion and high opportunity. To choose very carefully the stu- That each of us here is in a sodents who are admitted to the Theo- Methodist Bishops' Crusade bering sense 'one among a thoulogical Seminary. sand' is a patent fact. Inter- To cultivate even more intimate re- To interpret the meaning of preters are the primary need of lations with the congregations and unification, and make it a real- a day in which the people perish people of our Church. ity, the Council of Bishops of for lack of vision. If you can To build ever greater efficiency and the Methodist Church plan to go out from college to be an efdeeper confidence in the business man- start a crusade throughout the fective interpreter of the truth, agement of the institution and its re- entire nation in January, 1940, you will have served your gensources. taking their cue from the Bish- eration." To lay emphasis upon Christian ops' Crusade of the Methodist service as a definite part of Augsburg's program, on the part of both Episcopal Church, South. As part of the plan to weld Methstudents and graduates. the South, and Southern Bishops Ohurch Institute for Negroes in the North. The subject of It was voted that the Home missions will be at the heart of Eight schools comprise this Mission Board invest funds only this Crusade. extensive educational program in those places where there is odists into spiritual unity, of the Episcopal Church for the the prospect of developing self- Northern Bishops will speak in benefit of the colored race. It is supporting congregations with- expected that 5,000 students will in a short time. For the cause of – World Outlook. be enrolled in them the coming foreign missions during the year, year. Important improvements $36,000 was appropriated. H Un-united Methodists have just been made at one of was decided to hold an appropri- them, the G ail 0 r Industrial ate celebration of the fiftieth There are some American School at Mason, Tenn., includanniversary of the Church's Mis- Methodists who are still outside ing replacement of a building sion in Madagascar next year. the new Methodist C h u r c h, destroyed by fire. Gaudet School, chiefly Negro Methodists. The New Orleans, is adding a course -National Lutheran color e d Methodist Episcopal in shop practice for boys. Voor- Council. Church, which originally came hees School, Denmark, S. C., fin- out of the former Methodist ished its last year with a surplus Nez Perces Evangelists Episcopal Church South, has in the treasury, and expects 4,248 churches with a member- again to match its record enrol- These Indian evangelists go on ship Of 374,440. The African ment of 700. St. Paul's School, invitation, or wherever they hear Methodist E pis cop a I Zion Lawrenceville, Va., plans an exof a need for the Gospel. Last Church has 4,205 churches with tension of its agricultural fall two of them, and their fami- a membership of 597,785. The courses. lies, were at work among a small African Methodist Episcopal group of Nez Perces at Nespe- Church has 7,115 churches with The Institute Singers, comlem, Wash., and from there they a membership of 650,000. posed of Negroes connected with reached other tribes, including the various Institute schools, the Spokanes. Three others -Advance. made another summer tour late went to Browning, Mont., to in July and early in August, gohold meetings among the Black- Student Leadership Conference ing to resorts in New England foot Indians. At one time there and New York State, and singwere calls from nine tribes; by The National Student Leader- ing and speaking in resort hotels dividing their forces, these tribes ship Training Conference, held to promote the work of the Inwere reached. Their appeal is at Berea College, Kentucky, June stitute. -Spirit of Missions. more effective than that of white 12-17, attracted nearly 300 dele- missionaries, because when In- gates from 126 Methodist col- Whole Congregation Becomes dians hear a white man preach leges and seminaries. The pur- Protestant they are apt to say: "Oh, this a pose was to consider student white man's religion; our own Christian life and to train, In Canada, an entire congreis better suited to the. Indians." through a series of seminars, gation shifted from the Roman Ministers and elders of the six youth leaders of youth. Catholic Ito the Presbyterian Nez Per c e s Presbyterian Dr. Georgia Harkness, Profes- Church. This one hundred per churches decide what tribes are sor of Religion at Mount Holy- cent change came about when to be visited, who shall make the oke College, in delivering the the parish priest was removed trips and how long they shall closing address of the confer- from his position because he stay. Indian churches are solic- ence, stressed the high function protested to his bishop that his ited for funds to meet the ex- of being an interpreter of Christ. people were unable to pay cer- penses of these trips. With the Her subject was "An Interpreter tain assessments made by the exception of an individual gift -One Among a Thousand." "I diocesan board. Whereupon the available through the Board of believe to be an interpreter is the priest and the 80 families in his National Missions· for the past function above all others to parish made formal application

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

and were received as a church Tabasco is a land of rivers and with the first generation of by the Miramichi Presbytery, swamps, and the difficulty .of heathenism and savagery, but and when the newly appointed getting about helped the ChrIs- there are signs of progress. priest arrived on the scene he tians who came quietly, one by -Inland South America found that he had no congrega- one, in canoes to a point agreed Union.

tion. -Presbyterian Register. upon, hid their canoes in t~e River Plate Federation jungle and silently made theIr LATIN AMERICA way to an opening in the fo~est, The Confederation of Protes- leaving guards along the rIver tant Churches in the River Plate Growth in a Century banks to warn the worshipers of area has met with hearty sup- the appro.ach of strangers. D?r- port. It i.s perhaps the most A century has passed since ing this perio.d, when the outsIde important step in two decades evangelical work began in Latin world dismissed Tabasco as 100 toward Christian cooperation. America. During that time per cent "Red" and entirely an- The project was launched in churches have been established tagonistic to religion, four new April, 1938, when 44 invited in the twenty republics, wmch groups of worshipers were guests representing unofficially have a to.tal membership of formed. In the capital a few 17 Protestant denominations and 337,714 communicants and an years ago all churches were de- organizations named a com!lli~­ evangelical community of 1,724,- stroyed; even to.mbstones which tee of nine to formulate prmCI- 584. Approximately one-half of bore a cross were knocked down. these are in Brazil; yet one-half Yet in this city the evangelist pIes for an inclusive body. This of all Latin America, about was able to meet an eager group committee's findings were ap- 60,000,000 people, have had no of worshipers and to make plans proved three months later by chance to. hear the Gospel. for carrying to the mission meet- ano.ther assembly, which re- ing a plea for more workers. quested that official delegates be Some new developments are named for a general assembly to reported from Brazil. The Insti- -Monday Morning. be held in April 1939. tute of Religious Culture, a new movement with headquarters at The Campas At this meeting in Buenos Sao Paulo, is presenting Chris- Aires, a constitution was adopted tianity in an attractive way to The Inland South America and an able and representative the educated classes. Missionary Union has a work executive committee was elected among the Campas,a wild, sav- to carry forward the work of A school for lay preachers is age tribe whose sensibilities have the confederation. Twenty-five training laymen in Christian been so dulled with alcohol and officially appointed delegates reptruth and preaching, enabling cocaine that their response to any them to conduct services in their uplifting influence is discourag- resented the following denomiown churches in cooperation ing, to say the least. When fired nations: Methodist, Waldensian, with the pastors. All this is in- up with masato, a fermented Mennonite, Scotch Presbyterian, spired and directed by the Bra- drink, and urged by revenge or zilians themselves. resentment, they are exceedingly Disciples of Christ, Evangelical dangerous. They are true com- Union of South America, Chris- The Evangelical Union of munists, with little individual tian and Missionary Alliance South America reports encour- initiative, irresponsible and and the French Evangelical aging progress in its new mis- usually do the opposite of what Church. The German Co.ngregasion work in Bolivia. Tract they are told, so that unlimited tional Church, which is officially distribution, Sunday s c h 0 0 I s, patience is required to deal with affiliated, was without represenmedical work and preaching are them. They are scattered over tation. Bodies sending fraternal being carried on. Most of the a large area and move about a delegates were: Anglican, Unitpeople in the locality are Que- great deal. They clear a new ed Lutheran, Southern Baptist, chua-speaking Indians. space each year and build a new house, which consists of just a Danish Lutheran, German Evan- -World Dominion. palm leaf roof. They live a gelical Church, Brethren Church makeshift kind of life; every- (U. S. A.), Salvation Army, Mexican "Covenanters" thing is temporary with them. Y. W. C. A., Y. M. C. A. and the For the past several years the American Bible Society. remote state of Tabasco in Mexico has been a hot bed of radical- -Christian Century.

ism and religious persecution. At Cahuapanas an attempt has Waldensians in South America It was believed that under the been made to organize a group bitterly anti-clerical reg i m e of these Indians where there are The Waldensian Church in the every trace of religious activity some six families more or less River Plata republics is selfhad been wiped out. Recently a permanent. Some are even suppo.rting and autonomous, different story has come out. At learning to read, using the New maintaining only friendly conthe annual meeting of the Mex- Testament as a text. They learn nection with the Waldensian ico. Mission, held in Yucatan, a so slowly and their interest is Church in Italy. However, most Mayan evangelist told of inci- so often diverted that two hours of its pastors have been trained dents that paralleled those of of school daily is as much as any in Italy. In recent years, the Covenanter days in Scotland. teacher can stand. It is work tendency has been to. send minis-

terial students to the Union The- Yugoslav Women's Missionary Last year a movement was ological Seminary in Buenos Union launched for establishing a Bi- Aires. ble school. In spite of the dire The organization of a Wom- poverty in Eastern Europe, The total communicant mem- an's Missionary Union in Yugo- about $3,000 has been raised and bership of this church is just slavia is the realization of a a site has been found available under 5,000; its religious com- dream of many years. Soon in Brest Litovsk, Poland, for munity numbers 10,000, so that after the World War, a Russian this institution. This property it is one of the largest Protestant refugee, Mrs. Lydia Kalmikov, is a farm, with a palace, barns groups in this area. The mem- went to live in Belgrade, and be- and granaries which can be used bers are deeply religious, Cal- gan to work for a woman's so- to advantage for dormitories vinist as to doctrine and Presby- ciety in the Belgrade Baptist and class rooms, while the ferterian as to polity. The church Church. For several years a tile acres will provide more than had its origin in 1857, when the local organization was main- enough food for the whole Waldensian Church in Italy be- tained; then similar groups in school. It is expected that sale gan work among Italian immi- other churches throughout the of surplus will take care of salgrants in Uruguay. country were formed, but their aries and other expenses. The work was in no way related. institution will be tax-exempt. It -Christian Century. There was no common study pro- is earnestly hoped that sufficient gram: most of the work was funds may be secured to pur- EUROPE along the line of hand work and chase the property. bazaars. It was all the women League of Prayer and Service knew how to do. The Bible will be the chief text book. Students will be Under the direction of Dr. M. Last May, Mrs. Earl Trutza trained to be Bible teachers, di- came from Bucharest to help rectors of religious education, E. Aubrey, President of the Fed- form a general organization. ministers, evangelists, mission- The women are very happy in ary leaders, Sun day school eral Council of Churches in Eng- the plans for this new work, and workers, Gospel singers, choir are eager for instruction in directors, and for many other land, Dr. Sidney M. Berry and methods of service. forms of Christian service.

Rev. W. H. Elliott, what is -The Commission. -Union of Churches of Christ. known as the "League of Prayer Union of Churches of Christ in Poland No Religious Freedom in and Service" has been estab- Rumania lished. It has more than Since this Union was formed in Poland in 1921 it has grown Rumania was willing to line 2,000,000 members distributed until there are 78 churches and up on the European "democratic more than 350 mission stations front," but still occupies an throughout England, and while scattered over nine provinces of equivocal position on the ques- Poland; and a dozen churches tion of religious freedom. Last it was established originally by and more than 20 missions in spring, Baptists the w 0 rId Rumania, Jugoslavia, Esthonia, around rejoiced when the preradio the demand has lately Latvia and other Eastern Euro- mier declared that the principle pean countries. Catholics, Mo- of religious freedom would be arisen for public meetings which hammedans, anarchists and infi- honored in Rumania, and the dels, all have heard the Word of Baptists, the largest unorthodox have crammed the largest halls God. The Union has held nine sect in that country, were spe- national conventions, f i f tee n cifically given permission to reavailable. The theme is to cre- thousand Bible and evangelistic open their c h u r c h e s. This conferences, scores of Bible declaration was actually put into ate a great brotherhood of men Teacher Training Courses, and effect in Bucharest, but in the united by common prayer for the Bible Music Classes, also con- provinces local authorities con- ducted home Bible studies by tinued to keep many churches maintenance of peace. Minis- correspondence. It has distrib- padlocked, while children who uted over 40,000 Bibles and refused to make the sign of the ters of all denominations have Scripture portions in many Eu- cross were held back in the ropean languages. In the seven- schools. been participating, so that it teen years of its history it has conducted thousands of outdoor As the situation now appears seems likely that the movement evangelistic meetings, trained to stand, seven smaller sects are orchestras and choruses, visited outlawed, but Baptist, Adventist will be of significance in Chris- homes, hospitals and prisons; and Evangelical churches may relieved the poor, orphans and practice their faith, provided tian unity, as well as in building aged. they meet certain requirements; a spirit of peace.

The Archbishop of Canter- bury and the Moderator of the Church of Scotland were among the signers to a call to prayer at Pentecost, in which confession was made of selfishness in inter- national relations; and all who believe in the sovereignty of God were urged to be guided by the Holy Spirit, so that justice, good will and peace might prevail. In response, the senior Lutheran Bishop of Germany published a vehement open letter to the Archbishop of Can t e r bur y, which is evidence of the de- terioration of Christianity in Germany. -Advance.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

among them: each local church their neighbors, the Moors. But With this stirring of life, and must present a petition signed since the revolution, anti-Semit- the increasing demand for eduby at least fifty bona fide mem~ ism has changed this friendly cation, it is not surprising to bers; all church properties must atmosphere, and a major prob- find the work of book shops inbe listed with the government lem is well on its way. creasing. From little villages, people walk miles to the nearest authorities; churches must be at -International Committee C. M. S. book shop for books and least two hundred yards apart; of Christian Approach all burial services held outside a to the Jews. school supplies. church must be previously au~ -"One Family."

thorized; all pastors must regis~ Victories in Egypt Congo Ties Experiment ter with the cult ministry, must be not less than thirty years old, Faqus now has an organized The Congo Mission field has and must be in "good standing." Christian congregation which launched out into a new enter- has developed in the course of a prise. An evangelistic team of There are enough technicali~ year. Its thirty or more mem.:. natives has been selected, a car ties here to guarantee that Ru~ bers own their church property and loud speaker equipment semania will have just as much and are planning extensions of cured, and some of the team have religious freedom as the state it. In Mansura, the Boys' School been taught to play the cornet. wishes to grant; and that is the continues to be an outstanding Since February this group has degree of freedom vouchsafed in example of an efficiently run been visiting Africa Inland Mistotalitarian countries. school under the management of sion stations and out-schools in an Egyptian headmaster who the Bangala-speaking area. -Christwn Century. has not only made it pay its way, but was able last year to dispense One member of the team is a Godless Movement Threatened a small bonus as an addition to blind man from Uganda, named by Women the very modest salaries of his Paulo. He has been a Christian loyal staff. for many years, and about two A Russian paper, AntireUgioz- years ago he had the conviction nik, sees grave danger to the A club for men and boys spon- that God wanted him to witness Godless movement through the sors a full program of lectures, for Him. in the Congo, among various international women's meetings and games in compe- those who speak his language. organizations in Europe and tition with the "Moslem Broth- Many natives have been won America. Three are mentioned ers'Society." Fortnightly meet- through the messages given by in particular: ings at this Club, conducted by Paulo. He is now studying Ban- Evangelist Kamel Mansur, often gala in order to reach these peo- The' International League of Cath~ attract an overflow audience. ple. -Congo Mission News. olic Women, which has affiliations in thirty-five countries and meets at -United Presbyterian. Utrecht.

The International Association of Young Women which has affiliations in fifty-five countries, and a member- Deepening Church Life Holding the Ropes ship of some 5,000,000, which meets at An already overworked mis- Geneva. The Women's Church Organizations in the United States of America with A conspicuous feature of the sionary force is being taxed to 7,000,000 members. work of the C. M. S. of the past the limit by the problem of the – World Dominion. two years has been the special 26,000 and more converts who missions to deepen the life of the were gathered in during the AFRICA Church. The Society reports Centennial Preaching Campaign that in one place forty to fifty in the Cameroun. Plans have Jews in Morocco old men and women suddenly had to be developed to instruct presented themselves for in- this vast group in the meaning Those who think there is no struction; this, too, in a village of Christianity, and to keep them Jewish problem in Spain forget for several years considered from slipping back into heathen~ to include Spanish Morocco. The dead. Heavy drinking has been ism. The central part of these Spanish peninsula has only about one of the chief stumbling blocks. plans, around which everything 4,000 Jews, but in Spanish Mo- To meet this situation, it was de- else revolves, is a Five-Year rocco there are more than 200,- cided to hold an eight-day mis- program of Bible study. In 000, and very active communi- sion for African workers. This 1938, Bible conferences were ties some of them are. It is a was well attended. Before the held at all the strategic points. curious fact that before the revo- service on the closing Sunday, a A leaflet was issued from the lution, there was intense anti- pile of beer gourds, fermenting Mission Press and circulated Semitism in Spain, with its mere pots, sugar cane scrapers, drink- among the leaders of these con- 4,000 Jews; while in Morocco ing horns and such parapher- ferences, with the purpose of this feeling was practically non- nalia, were placed before the unifying the program. There existent. The Jews of Morocco altar as a symbol of complete were references for Scripture have enjoyed both peace and surrender. Throughout the day, memory work, guides for the prosperity for centuries; they chiefs came to testify that they preparation of expository meslived in perfect harmony with had given up drinking. sages by native Christians and

a six-page outline of the Epistle with the total life of each country to sanction or participate in war, conto the Galatians. Results have and community. tains also its hope of redemption. We led the Mission to double the affirm our faith that the mission of number of these leaflets to be Six registers of information the Church today is to witness with printed this year. are now being bunt Up: singleness of heart, at whatever cost, to the power of good to overcome evil, One of the most gratifying re- A register of all North American of love to conquer hatred, of the sults of the 1938 program has doctors and nurses, serving in all over- Cross to shatter the sword. been the fact that over 10,000 seas mission fields. additional converts have been The Bible and Freedom added to the roll of enquirers. A register of missionary doctors and nurses who are on furlough. Earl Baldwin, in an address in -Foreign Affairs Bulletin. Toronto recently, expressed his A register of medical missionary belief that Britain's disposition African Farm School alumni and alumnre, now settled in the to attempt the solution of the United States and Canada. iuternational problems by honest A new type of primary school deliberation and conference for boys was opened at Nyanga, A register of Christian doctors and roots back into generation upon South Africa, in 1937, under the nurses throughout North America generation of Bible reading by Cape Department of Education. who are in positions of leadership, the people of England. Certain it Cooperating in this project are and who, because of their understand- is that wherever the Bible has the All-Saints' Mission, the ing of, and belief in, medical missions, been thoughtfully read, human Bunga, the Native Recruiting may serve as contact-makers in many freedom has been assured. To- Corporation and the Cape Edu- communities. day, lovers of freedom everycation Department. An 85-acre where will read with encouragefarm, with all equipment, has A register of schools, hospitals, as- ment that Latin America is manbeen placed at the disposal of semblies, etc., where graduate medical ifesting an insatiable hunger for the school, though it is not study may be carried on, and special the Scriptures; that China, with :strictly speaking an agricultural hospital experience secured. all her appalling needs, bought school. The measure of success more Bibles than ever before, may be seen in the fact that al- A register of institutions, includ- and that the Bible outsold "Mein though pupils must pay fees, a ing university schools, special hospi- Kampf" in Germany last year number of applicants have had tals, etc., where graduate nursing by 200,000 copies. Japan into be refused.-The Chronicle. study may be carried on. creased her purchases of the Bi- ble last year by about 10 per MISCELLANEOUS One of the first tasks under- cent over the previous year. Christian churches in Japan Christian Medical Council taken by the new Council has have celebrated the fiftieth an- niversary of the first complete After twelve years of plan- been to help the National Chris- Japanese Bible. In Brazil, the ning, this Council was formed ability to absorb the Scriptures in June, 1938. It was the sec- tian Council of China secure is limited only by the ability of ond step of united action, taken Bible Societies to supply copies. by missionary societies, in the young doctors for emergency medical field. Five years ago, In China, after the Bible Sonine societies organized the As- war service in the mission hos- cieties had somewhat adjusted sociated Mission Medical Office, themselves to war conditions Biand this has amply demonstrated pitals that are serving as base bles and Testaments were pubwhat can be accomplished by co- lished at the rate of 20,000 a operation. hospitals in many parts of Cen- month-a book every four sec- onds, day and night. It is re- Specifically, the purpose of the tral China. -Bulletin. ported that a truck load of Bibles Christian Medical Council is : going west from Hongkong Christian Pacifism plunged into the river. The To aid the societies in maintaining books were rescued and dried in cat a high level the professional and F. O. R. stands for "Fellow- a Hangkow egg-packing house, spiritual standards of their overseas ship of Reconciliation." This and every copy sold. medical and nursing work. group has put out a manifesto entitled "The Affirmation on -Bible House, New York. To make available to the several so- Christian Pacifist Faith" as folcieties, and to their doctors and nurses lows: I Am a Steward: overseas, relevant information regarding developments in the whole field of We believe that God is the Father Of God-given talents.-Mat. 25: 14-29. medical missionary endeavor. of all mankind, that His will as re- vealed in Jesus Christ is universal Of God's revealed law.-Rom. 3: 1-4. To aid the societies in creating chan- love, and that Christ's Gospel involves nels through which to bring, both in the faith that evil can be overcome Of the Gospel.-1 Cor. 4: 1-5. North America and overseas, a fuller only with good. understanding of the significance of Of Christ's grace.-1 Peter 4: 7-11. this Christian humanitarian enter- We believe that in the Cross is re- vealed God's way of dealing with -By Rev. T. M. Stevenson, ~prise. wrongdoers, and that to this way all Craigsville, Va. Christians are called. To suggest to the societies ways by which their overseas medical institu- We believe that war, which attempts ~tions may develop greater integration to overcome evil with more evil, is a denial of the way of the Cross.

We believe that the Church is called to the way of the Cross.

We believe that when the state in the prosecution of war seeks to com- pel the denial of the Gospel, the Church must resist at whatever cost.

We believe that God leads His Church into new life through obedi- ence of the individual believer in re- fusing war for Christ's sake.

Therefore we proclaim to a world which is once again madly preparing for war that the Gospel of God as revealed in Jesus Christ, which leaves us with no other choice but to refuse

Missionary

Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information Personality and Character Develop- and fourteen chapters of the evangelist will no doubt secure ment. By J. D. Messick, Ph.D., Koran, has already been de- more ready assent to a doctrinal Dean of Administration and Head scribed in a review of the first principle than when presenting of the Department of Education, volume (see June REVIEW, 1938, a plea for acceptance of the Elon College, North Carolina. 192 page 320). This completes the Lordship of Christ; nevertheless pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. translation and represents an the two phases of truth belong 1939. enormous amount of industry on together. True evangelism does the part of Dr. Bell. The trans- not encourage the expectation of "N0 matter how much learn- lation is an improvement on immediate spiritual maturity, ing and science, nor how much earlier translations; the critical nor should it contribute to the culture and arts may be included notes are valuable and in nearly convert's arrested development. in the curricula of the public every case are based on careful It should present the miracle of schooll:' and colleges, they will be study of the text and of the work a new life whose daily susteof little avail unless they are of earlier critics. There are, nance is to be drawn from the supported by ethical character. however, a few inaccurate ren- divine source. The author, a . . . There is no substitute for derings. The author apparently successful evangelist, records a morality, character, and Chris- was ignorant of the light thrown deep conviction which he suptian education. Unless these on a very difficult and obscure ports by a wealth of scriptural abide, democratic citizenship will Surah, CXIII, in a study of Mo- testimony as to the centrality of find itself unequal to the task of hammed's complexes by Dr. this truth in the divine plan. perpetuating itself." Worrall, of Chicago University, in the Journal of Asiatic Oriental HUGH R. MONRO. This quotation (p. 179 of Dr. Studies. The general index is Messick's volume) presents suc- inadequate, but there is a most Revealing Christ. By Percy Hartill, cinctly the author's viewpoint valuable chronological table and B.D. Archdeacon and rector of and purpose. Since most of the a note on the mistakes of Stoke-on-Trent. Is. 2d. 71 pp. chapters were originally radio NOldeke. S.P.G. London. 1939. talks, they are simple in form and practical in intent. The na- SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. This is a small book of seventy ture and importance of person- pages, pure gold,one of theS.P.G. ality are sketched; its growth The New Sovereignty. By Reginald Lenten series. It is "revealing" outlined; and the influence on Wallis. 96 pp. 1 sh. Pickering & of the best that God gives to the growing personality of home Inglis. Glasgow. 1939. true believers. Its brief chapand school are discussed at some ters open with, "What is a Chrislength, with considerable prac- Twelve brief chapters deal tian?" and the answer is, "To be tical detail. Some time the au- with a theme of supreme im- a Christian is to be a person who thor should add a chapter, or portance, yet strangely neglected is trying to reveal Christ by bewrite another book, on the in the preaching and teaching of ing Christ-like." Christ sends Church as a factor in building our day. The author perhaps us all into the world to reveal character, a topic omitted from treats with too little regard what God, as He lives in us. And this this volume. Generous reading he terms "only believism"; for is wherever we are, and to all lists add value to the discussion, after all, great souls often spring the world. To be missionaryand questions for discussion at from a very small seed. There hearted is of the essence of the end of each chapter make it can be no doubt, however, that Christianity itself. The book is usable for study groups in spiritual failure can generally to help us be the kind of person P. T. A. or similar organizations. be traced to faulty consecration. who will truly reveal Christ. The Christian life, as Captain The thoughts, expressions and K. J. FOREMAN. Wallis so clearly points out, is quotations are often refresh- more than a series of emotional ingly novel, and the thoughts The Quran. Translated, with a criti- experiences; it is rather the more apt to be expected are for- cal rearrangement of the Surahs. flower and fruit of a sacred cov- cibly and beautifully stated. By Richard Bell, B.D., D.D. Vol. enant by which all of the Chris- Some of the illustrations are II. 697 pp. $6.00. T. T. Clark, tian's faculties and powers are superb. There is a delightful Edinburgh; Scribner's, New York. brought willingly under the aroma about the little book 1939. scepter of Jesus Christ. The which was well selected for its This new translation and ar- [479 ] rangement of the one hundred

Lenten purpose. Any lover of book on Holiness," showing that much practical help from his exthe purer, finer, Biblical Chris- God must be approached "in the perience in keeping the "Morntian living will be informed, way of His appointing, and that ing Watch" so that the practice charmed and made a better wit- by sacrifice." Stress is laid on will be effective in Christian the number of times such words thinking, living and service. He ness for Christ by reading it. as "holiness," "clean" and "un- acknowledges his indebtedness. clean," and "atonement" occur. to the Oxford Groups. He will be quickened by the chapters on, "Pruning to bear Similar treatment is given to Zonya. By Agnes Scott Kent. Illus. fruit," "Seeing God," and Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuter- 313 pp. $1.50. Evangelical Pub- "Union with Christ." There is onomy. In general it may be lishers. Toronto, Canada. 1939. a unity in it all, telling what is added that the author is conneeded in C h r i s t ian sand servative and holds to the Mosaic Here is a novel that has to do churches today to truly reveal authorship of all five books. with Jewish suffering and evan- Christ to the world. The re- gelism. It begins with a vivid viewer is reminded of the fine This is the third new instance account of fiendish Jewish polittle books of forty years ago of this type of "Bible studies" groms in Russia and continues by Bishop Moule of Durham. brought to this reviewer's atten- with the hard struggles and tion in less than a month. One temptations met by Jewish im- FRANK LUKENS. cannot help wondering whether migrants in America. The pic- so much effort is wisely spent on ture is relieved by the courage The Gospel in the Pentateuch. By the externals of Scripture-mar- and love manifested by such Herbert Lockyer, D.D. The Bible shalling facts about the Bible- characters as Alexander Ivanav, Institute Colportage Association. when there is so much need of the intelligent and earnest young Chicago. 1939. good expositions of the mes- Rabbi. Here is an antidote to sages of its books. Is there not anti-Semitism. It is a love story Probably the first thing that danger of drawing more atten- in which trial and tribulation strikes one in picking up this tion to the setting of the jewel are mixed with the search for neat little book is that it belongs than the jewel itself? God and His way of peace and to a great class of so-called pardon. Zonya, the-young Jew- "B i b I e studies," consisting ROBERT M. KURTZ. ish girl, tries rabbinical trasimply of analyses of parts of ditions, C h r i s t ian Science, the Scriptures. Outlining some When I Awake. By Jack C. Winslow. Communism, spiritism and clairbook of the Bible seems to' have 78 pp. Paper. 18. 6d. Hodder and voyance, but finally finds peace a fascination for students of a Stoughton. London. 1938. in Christ, as does her beloved certain type, some of whom lack Alexander. They are led by a sense of proportion. Such are Nothing in Christian experi- friends who know the Scriptures, apt to build an analysis about ence will take the place of daily for the author is a missionary some favorite doctrine or theory. communion with God. There have to the Jews and speaks from ex- been periodic cycles when this perience. It is a realistic story Dr. Lockyer has avoided any need was emphasized and when of absorbing interest, but with extreme, so that the reader may the practice was neglected. The too many unrealistic coincidences take up this book without any periods of neglect are always to be true to general experience. prejudice of his own. periods of weakness and lack of vision. Family and private Twenty-five Years Work Among the Before turning to the Penta- prayer have been observed more Lepers of India. By William C. teuch the author gives a general or less regularly and earnestly Irvine. 144 pp. Illus. 28. 6d. outline of the Scriptures as a for generations in many Chris- Pickering & Inglis. London. 1939. whole, including what he re- tian homes. Fifty years ago gards as the "keynote" of each "The Morning Watch" was em- The Superintendent of. Belbook. Then taking up the phasized and was promoted in gaum Leper Hospital has given Mosaic books, he outlines the Y. M. C. A. and Student Volun- twenty-five years of service to leading topics of Genesis, laying teer circles. Then it fell largely the lepers of India. In this acemphasis upon the fact that this into disuse or became formal. count of his experiences he lays book is "the seed-plot of the Today there is a reemphasis on emphasis upon the spiritual Bible," since "the beginning of daily "Quiet Times" when Chris- rather than on the physical all truth" is contained in it. He tians will speak to God of their ministrations. The incidents quotes J. Sidlow Baxter's strik- deepest needs and will listen for related lead one to count his ing comparison of Genesis and His guidance and receive His blessings, remembering benefits Revelation, in jtselfan urgent strength. enjoyed in good birth, environinvitation to study the "Book of ment, helpful teachers and lit- Beginnings.." Here is. a very helpful little erature, and from the prayers of book on the "Morning Watch" friends. Many definite answers The subtitle given the book of by one who has practiced it for to prayer are recorded here. The Exodus is the "Book of Redemp- forty years. The author is Jack closing chapter, by Dr. Robert tion" because the symbols of the C. Winslow, vicar of Beckley Cochrane, deals with the history Hebrew system of worship fore- Parish, England, and formerly a and treatment of leprosy. shadow the redemptive work of missionary in India, well known Christ. The historical contents in connection with his Ashram H.H .. F. also trace the redemption of at Poona. Mr. Winslow gives Israel from bondage.

Leviticus is called the "Text-

MOILEM

PUBUSHBD BY THB HARTFORD SBMINARY FOUNDATION Editors: SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, EDWIN E. CALVERLEY Some Articles in the October Number The Short, Broad and High Views Edwin E. CalveTle, The 'Alids of North Syria EdwaTd J. JUTji The Bengal Church and the Convert D. A. Chowdhury Sufism and Sikhism C. H. Loehlin Jeffery's "Foreign Vocabulary of the Qur'an" ChaTles C. TOTTey The Fundamental Structure of Islam Edwin E. Cal..,erley The Sufi Poem, "Milk and Sugar" Dwight M. Donaldson Abraham Amirkhanianz • His DaughteT Book Reviews Current Topics Survey of Periodicals Sue Molleson Foster Index for the Year 1939 _.-+~ SUBSCRIBE NOW ~I(— 50 Cents a Copy. $2.00 a Year (postpaid) In combination with THE MOSLEM WORLD THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City $3.50 a Year. (Foreign Postage, 50 Cents.) British Agents: MARSHALL, MORGAN & SCOTT, 12 Paternoster Buildings, London, E. C. Price in Great Britain, Eight Shillings a Year, net Just Like You. By Lucy W. Peabody. Penthouse of the Gods. A pilgrimage He Opened the Door of Japanl Carl Illustrated. 186 pages. $1.00 post- into the heart of Tibet and the Crow. 275 pp. $3.00. Harper Bros. paid. Order from M. H. Leavis, sacred city of Lhasa. Theos Ber- New York. 186 Massachusetts Ave., Boston. nard. 344 pp. $3.50. Scribner & Sons. New York, N. Y. The Doctrine of Modern Judaism. The author of this attractive book A. Lukyn Williams. 169 pp. 58. has traveled widely in Asia and has Gateway to Tibet: The Kansu-Tib- S. P. C. K. London. gathered photographs, drawings, etan Border. Robert B. Ekvall. poems and stories that promote world 198 pp. $1.00. Christian Publi- The World's Religions. A Short friendship among children. By be- cations. Harrisburg. History. Charles S. Braden. 256 ginning with them racial prejudice pp. $1.50. Cokesbury Press. Nashmay be eliminated and world peace The Turkey of Ataturk. Donald E. ville. and missionary interest may be pro- Webster. 337 pp. $2.50. Amermoted. Mrs. Peabody tells of Chinese, ican Academy of Political and So- Comrades Round the World. Chris- Japanese, Filipino, Indian, European, cial Science. Philadelphia. tian Youth in Action. Franklin S. Eskimo, African and other children Mack. 165 pp. Cloth, $1.00; paper, showing very attractive pictures of The African Today and Tomorrow. 60 cents. Friendship Press. New them. It is an excellent book (for Diedrich Westermann. Illus. 335 York. children 4 to 10 years old) to put into pp. 88. 6d. Oxford University the home and the public library. Press. London. 101 Eye-Catching Objects. Elmer L. Wilder. 212 pp. $1.50. Funda- New Books The Black Man in White America. mental Truth Publishers. Findlay, J. G. Van Duesen. 338 pp. $3.25. Ohio. My Days of Strength: An American Associated Publishers. Washington, Woman Doctor's Forty Years in D. C. The Message of the Book of Revela- China. Anne Walter Fearn. 297 tion. Cady H. Allen. 180 pp. pp. Harper Bros. New York. History of Mexico. Henry B. Parkes. $1.50. Cokesbury Press. Nashville. $3.00. 432 pp. $3.75. Houghton Mifflin. Boston. Builder of Dreams. The Life of Rob- Alex Wood, Bishop of Nagpur, Mis- ert Edward Chambers. Ruth Carver sionary, Sportsman, Philosopher: Papuan Journey. H. L. Hurst. 168 Gardner and Christine Coffee Cham- A Memoir. Eyre Chatterton. Illus. pp. 38. 6d. Livingstone Press. bers. 200 pp. $1.00. Boardman 145 pp. 38. 6d. S. P. C. K. Lon- London. Press. Nashville. don. Let Us Unite. Church Unity in Sammy Writes a Book. Me (W. W. Vom Wesen und Wirken der Aus- China, and Church and Mission Enete) . 112 pp. 75 cents. Board- landskirchen. Hermann Stohr. 144 Cooperation. 79 pp. Willow Pat- man Press. Nashville. pp. 1.80 M. Oekumenischer Ver- tern Press. Shanghai. lag. Stettin, Germany. Japan and Shanghai. Shuhsi Hsu. The Rise of a Pagan State. Japan's 104 pp. Kelly and Walsh. Shang- Religious Background. G. H. Bous- hai. quet. Illus. 125 pp. Frs. 50. Li- brairie Orientaliste Paul Geuthner. Religious Life of the Japanese Peo- Paris. ple. Masaharu Aneski. Illus. 106 pp. 58. Kegan Paul. London.

Iktf

Cb¢ lIpp¢r Room Does Render Spiritual Aid A prominent pastor writes: "1 wish to give you this wonderful testimony of what Tbe Upper Room has meant to my own family. My sister was an active church worker and business woman until stricken down with tuberculosis and ordered to stay in bed. After spending three months in bed her faith in the goodness of God began to be questioned.

"One day I came across a copy of Tbe Upper Room, and I subscribed for her and for myself. To God's glory and our salvation my sister's faith in God and his wisdom was again restored.

"Today, after sixteen months, she is up and will go back to work the first of June, a cured woman. We feel, both the doctor and myself, that the calm assurance and faith which Tbe Upper Room recaptured for her was one of the greatest means in my sister's winning back her health."

The Upper Room is a devotional guide for family or in· dividual use.

Issue for Fourth Quarter-October, November, December -now ready. Use one of the order forms below.

• _ w _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ ~ ~————————-.

CONSICNMENT ORDER INDIVIDUAL SUBSCRIPTION Issue for October, November, December The Upper Room, (For use of Pastor or Croup Leader. Doctors' BUilding, Order ten or more copies.) , Nashville, Tenn.

The Upper Room, , * '0 Centlemen: Doctors' Building, , am inclosing herewith thirty cents Nashville, Tenn. o for which please send me The Upper Gentlemen: Room for one year, postpaid, beginning Please send me copies with _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ of The Upper Room, postpaid. 'will _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ quarterly issue. sell these for five cents per copy and pay for same when sold. It is understood that I have the privilege of returning for credit any unsold copies. Name Name Street or Route Street or Route * Post-office State Foreign, forty cents. Post-office State

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1938

1938

• Special India Number India as a Mission Field Today Alexander McLeish Some Important Facts About India Editorial Present Day Indian Religions Nicol Macnicol An Indian View of the Task in India S. K. Datta India's Attitude Toward Christianity A. Ralla Ram The Place of Education in India P. G. Bhagwat Indian Christian Missionary Work P. Damman Philip Work for the Outcastes of India J. Waskom Pickett Indian Women Evangelizing India E. Naomi Wells "The Blind Receive Their Sight" Stuart Bergsma Three Great Missionaries to India C. E. Abraham "The Church Takes Root in India" F. M. Perrill Best Methods for Creating Interest Grace W. McGavran Helpful Books for the Study of India Basil Mathews 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

to Remember Per.onal Item. Obituary

October 4-S-Warren, Ohio, School of Fred B. Fieber Memorial Mrs. John S. AIlen, of New Yot. Missions. Mrs. George Konold, 314 ' Scott Street, N. E., Warren, Ohio. Ten years ago Dr. Fred Fisher City, died in Portsmou~ New~ October 5-12- United Lu therail. brought a Hindu temple from Be- shire, on August 25. Edith Mar H~ Church in America, Biennial Con- nares, India. Just before his death den was born sixty-nine years aa9. ~ vention, Baltimore, Md. daughter of Mr. and Mrs. CJuUolilli he promised it to a Southern College Hedden of Newark, New Jersey.8be 'om' married the Rev. Dr. John S. All.." in Lakeland, Florida, where it is now October 6 – General Conference of being erected under the supervision wDhuotchwaRsefaosrsmisetdantMmaribnliesteCr oollfeda "', the Evangelical Church, Johnstown, of Mrs. Fisher, as a memorial to her Pa. husband. The temple will stand near Church, New York, from 1906 to 191 " October 9-10-Home Missions Confer- the E. Stanley Jones School of Reli- and who died in 1934. Mrs. Allen wq; ence on the City Church. Buffalo, gion; it will be surmounted by a N.Y. cross, and inside,,"-instead of an idol, active in Christian work, having beea" for over twentr years the Secreblr.r October 14-20 – American Lutheran there will be an 'altar, signifying the of the Woman s Board of DomestJe' Church Biennial Convention, San- change that has taken place in many Missions of the Reformed Church tit' dusky, Ohio. Hindu villages. America. ' ••• October 16-21-International Conven- ••• Rev. Carey Bonner, formerw ot tion,_ Disciples of Christ. Denver, Rev. Robert F. Ogden, D.D., a Colo. Southern Presbyterian missionary, is Bengal, died in England last J~ October 20-Baltimore, Md., Institute going to the Louisville (Kentucky) He was the author of a missionary Theological Seminary as instructor in cantata, "In God's Garden." Mr. Bon- for Church Women. Mrs. Bruce H. Hebrew and Old Testament for the a,.. ner also prepared the musical setti~ McDonald, 515 West Fayette Street, academic year 1938-39, a position Baltimore, Md. made vacant by the death of Dr. Jesse for the two Bengali hymns which Lee Cotton in December, 1937. • • pear in "Hymns For Today." October 24-25 – Home Missions Con- ference on the City Church. Cleve- ••• • land, Ohio. Mrs. Ervin L. Pederson, of Saba- Dr. E. Stanley Jones, who IeftIndia ranpur, India, a missionary under the: October 25-27-Congregational-Chris- in July for an evanr,listic tour of Board of. Foreign Missions of the: tian Mid-West Regional Meeting, Australia and the Umted States, will Presbyterian Church, was killed by & Wichita, Kansas, under aUspices of take part in the University Christian landslide in Landour, India, August 6- the Missions Council. Mission under the auspices of the Before her marriage she taught in October 31 to Nov. 1-Home Missions Federal Council of Churches, October Isabella Thoburn College, and when, in 1923, she married Mr. Pederson, Conference on the City Church. 2 to December 2. Dr. Jones plans to she went with her husband to Allaha. Kansas City, Mo. sail December 4 for England, and · . . from there he will fly to Madras to be • bad where both taught in the Institute. November 6-11-International Good- will Congress. San Francisco, Calif. in time for the International Mission- •• ary Conference, DecembeT 13-30. William Charles Willoughby, wbo December 6-9-Biennial meeting of is remembered for his ministry in the Federal Council of Churches, Khama's country and for founding' Buffalo, N. Y. Helen Keller has been al?pointed by President Roosevelt as chairman of a TigerkIoof, died recently in London. December 13-30 – International Mis- commission to promote the govern- After Prof. Willoughby was advised sionary Council, Madras, India. ment purchase of goods made by blind by doctors to give up work he taught persons. ••• in, the Kennedy School of Missions in Hartford, Conn., for several years, and while there wrote authoritative ISERVICE I Rev. W. T. Morris, B.A., who has books on the Bantu. succeeded Rev. Robert Griffith as Sec- ••• retary of the London Missionary So- Rev. Emory W. Hunt, D.D., Bap- ciety for Wales and Monmouth, has tist educator, preacher and mission- been active in social service in the dis- ary leader, died May 20, at the age of tressed areas of South Wales. He was one of the secretaries that organ- 66. Dr. Hunt, for 20 years, was a member of the American Baptist For"; IF YOU are considering the • • • ized the miSSionary exhibition of 1926. eign Mission Society, and later was publication of a book, Mr•• Eunice Gabbi Weaver, Bra- President of Denison University and • • • then of Bucknell University. pamphlet, or tract, why not zilian wife of an American Methodist let us make it for you? Our missionary, now on a visi~ to America, Dr. William Goodell Frost, Presi- has devoted her life to the preventive facilities are most modem, phases of le'p'rosy treatment. She was dent of Berea College, Kentucky, from and our location is at the one of Brazll's delegates to the Inter- 1892 to' 1920, died at his home in 1 "heart of distribution." Esti- national Congress on Leprosy in Cairo. Berea on September 11th. Dr. Frost was 84 years of age, having been born mates on your pllrticu/ar re- ••• in Leroy, N. Y., July ~f 1854. After quirements, with expert Dr. Oscar B. Maurer, since 1915 being graduated from uoerlin College, Recording Secretary of the American counsel, will be gladly fur- Board, is the new Moderator of the he was a professor there until going nished on request. Congregation-Christian Church. He to Berea. Dr. Frost was a fascinat- in, speaker and writer on the Moune~ 8otJu. has been for thirty rears pastor of tameers of the South and did much the Center Congregational Church of to bring their needs before the atten- New Haven, Conn., and has served p~ twenty-four years on the Executive tion of Americans everywhere. When he went to Berea, the college Committee of the American Mission- trained both Negro and White stu- E:FFE:CTIVE: PRINTING AT • ary Association. ECONOMICAL PRICE:S dents but in 1904, Kentucky pro- •• hibited teaching Negroes and Whites Dr. Hugh Elmer Brown, pastor of in the same classes. The Negroes, The Evangelical Pre•• the First Congregational Church of therefore, were sent to other institu- Evanston, Dl, was elected President PriIIIIs.. 01 of the Congregational Board of Home tions. For the following 16 years Dr. The Jf~ …… o/fIuJ World Frost worked to build up the student Third and R.ily St:….b Missions at the General Council at body and to secure income and endow- Beloit. His church in Evanston is . Harri.&url, P.nnsylvania known as the ''winter capital of Con- ments. When he went to Berea the school had only 375 students; when gregationalism." he left there were 1,218 studentll.

MISSIONARY Editorial Chat how much I enjoy your

REVIEW OF THE WORLD Herewith we publish our special magazine. Since I went out to the DELAVAN L. PIBBSON, Editor INDIA number of THE REVIEW. It Peruvian field four years ago, with will repay a careful reading, especial- my family, we have received the RE- VOL. LXI OCT., 1938 No. 10 ly the articles by Indian Christians. VIEW as the thoughtful gift of a Other papers, not received in time for Publication and Business OIDce– this issue, may be expected in our No- friend. It has been one of our most Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. vember and December numbers. One fertile sources of inspiration, and has of particular interest is by W. Q. provided a fund of useful missionary Editorial and Executive OIDce– Lash of the Ohrista Prema Seva information. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Sangha of Poona. He deals with the Entered as second-class matter at Indian Sadhu and Ashram as an ef- IRANaNza. rTreAnYeLOCRnl uMrcihssiino=Preyruo.f the fective means of spreading Christian- Post OIDce, Harrisburg, Pa., under ity in India. "We find * *RE*VIEW especially Act ot March 3, 1879. Send in your orders early. THE 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Dr. S. M. T*enn*ey,*curator of the helpful in our loan packages and we Published monthly, except August. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1938. Historical Foundation Library of the recommend it at every available op- British agents – Marshall, Morgan Presbyterian and Reformed Churches, portunity." and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, desires to complete the files of THE ALMERE L. SCOTT, Director, London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Dept. of Debating and Public 10 shillings a year. especially copies of the first ten years Discussion, University of of THE REVIEW, 1878-1887. Wisconsin. MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- LISHING CO., INC. This library, located at Montreat, We couldn't *"ke*ep *house" without N. C., is in a fireproof building and BOARD OF DIRECTORS has the best collection of books and the MISSIONARY REVIEW. We depend ROBERT E. SPEER, President reports of Presbyterian and Reformed upon it to keep up on general mission A. L. WABNSHUIS, Vic8-Pre8itJ8nf Church work in existence. Dr. Ten- trends in the interdenominational WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer ney has spent many years in his ef- world, and appreciate particularly DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Becretaf'!/ forts to build up this remarkable col- your two issues per year given over lection. to the interdenominational study PAUL J. BRAISTED themes. Of these issues we distribute SAMUEL MCCREA. CAVERT *** great numbers to our general church constituency, particularly for use in D. J. FANT Among the recent comments on women's missionary groups. THE REVIEW, received from various MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD friendly readers, are the following: Very truly yours, WM. B. LIPPHARD ERIC M. NORTH "I take this opportunity to tell you GENEVIEVE BROWN, SAMUEL M. ZWEMER Executive Secretary, Mission- Before the various communions or ary Education Department, denominations can agree among one United Christian Missionary another, each must obviously agree Society. within itself.-T. S. Eliot, London.

~25,000 PASTORS USE Cbt IIpptr Room More than 25,000 pastors-in America and other lands-are using THE UPPER ROOM in their congregations and have found it immensely helpful, not only as a daily devotional guide for individual and family worship, but also for its value in encouraging such important phases of a year-round church program as Family altars Church attendance Daily Bible reading Soul winning If your church has not used THE UPPER So effective is this devotional periodical in strengthening the religious ROOM, the fourth quarterly issue, now ready lives of those who read it regularly, that in the brief period of three for distribution, is an excellent one to begin years it attained a circulation of 1,000,000 copies per issue. with. Decidedly one of the best yet published, it will prove a valuable aid in your fall and CONSIGNMENT ORDER INDIVIDUAL SUBSCRIPTION· winter program. Issue lor October, November, December THE UPPER ROOM. You are invited to order the October-No- (For use 01 Pastor or Group Leader. vember-December issue on our liberal con- Order ten or more copies.) Doctors' Building, signment plan. Use the order form at the Nashville, Tenn. right. THE UPPER ROOM, Gentlemen: EL APOSENTO ALTO, the Spanish edition Doctors' Building, I am inclosing herewith thirty cents of TIlE UPPER ROOM, is available at the Nashville, Tenn. same price as the English. (Ioreign, lorty cents) lor which please Gentlemen: send me The Upper Room for one year, THE UPPER ROOM Please send me copies 01 The Upper Room postpaid. I will postpaid, begininng with _ _ _ __ Doctors' Building Nashville, Tenn. sell these lor five cents per copy and quarterly issue. pay lor same when sold. It is under- Name stood that I have the privilege 01 re- &treet or Route _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ turning at your expense any unsold Post-ollice _ _ _ _ _ State _ __ copies. • A single copy by mail anywhere 10 Name cents. Street or Route _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ Post-ollice _ _ _ _ _ State _ __ [449 ]

hy H. R. Ji'e"fJer FOUR METHODS OF MISSIONARY WORK IN

1. Education-Students in Rang Mahal School, Lahore. 3. Industrial-A Carpentry Class at Moga, Panjab. 2. Medical~'aklng Blood Tests in Leper Asylum, Allahabad. 4. Evangelistic-A Bible Woman Telling the Gospel Story. ORLD VOLUME LXI AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 10 OCTOBER, 1938 Topics of the Times AS CHRIST LOOKS AT INDIA works of mercy, He looked with righteous indig- nation. Does He not look with the same dis- India's view of Christ has vastly changed in the pleasure today on Indian priests, gurus and other past fifty years. Then, so far as she saw Christ at all, India looked upon Him as some strange leaders who selfishly seek to keep the people from following the true Light?

foreign God, an enemy of the Hindu deities. She Toward the weak and erring, as in the cases looked upon Him and His representatives as the of the woman taken in adultery and Peter in his opponents of caste and the suttee, of the Hindu denial, Jesus looks into Indian hearts today with temple rites and of Hindu priests; of child mar- sorrow and rebuke, but with understanding and riage, purdah and other long established customs. a deep desire to bring victory out of defeat. Consequently the Gospel of Christ was bitterly opposed, especially by the priests, and converts The varied motives and acts of men He sees were ostracized or threatened with death. Today with clear discernment, as when he distinguished between the gifts of the poor widow and of the the name of Christ is honored by great multitudes rich who cast their money into the temple treasof Indians, even by those who do not profess to ury. Does He not see, today as then, the varied accept Him as Lord and Saviour. Men like Dr. motives and values in the gifts of missionaries Rabindranath Tagore, Dr. Ambedkar, Mr. Na- and Indian Christians as they offer their lives, tarajan, (Editor of the Indian Social Reformer) their children, their testimonies and their ma- and Mahatma Gandhi, acknowledge the suprem- terial gifts to God? Like the Father, Jesus disacy and beauty of the character and teachings of cerns the thoughts and intents of the heart.

Jesus, even while they refuse to accept His claims Toward the -ignorant and helpless multitudes, and do not acknowledge His authority. This who are still like sheep without a shepherd, Jesus change of attitude has been brought about chiefly was and is moved with compassion. Then he by the lives and faithful witness of missionaries looked on the sorrowing widow of Nain whose who have sacrificially interpreted Christ to the only son had died, on the leper who came for people of India. Today caste, long looked upon cleansing, on the blind who sought healing, and He as the great obstacle to Christianity, is gradually gave them help. He had compassion on the hunlosing its hold on India and there are signs that gry crowd by the sea of Galilee and fed them. great masses of the people may wish to come into How about Christ's view of the three hundred the Christian Church-in fact they are coming. and fifty million people in India today? He can The attitude of India toward Christ has indeed still·supply the Bread of Life and asks His dischanged. What about the attitude of Christ to- ciples to distribute Living Bread to the hungry. ward India? He who is "the same yesterday, to- Toward all India, and in a peculiar way toward day and forever" does not change; His attitude earnest souls who have been endeavoring to live toward the people of India is the same as it was up to their light, Christ's attitude is one of yearntoward ignorant, sinful and suffering mankind in ing and appealing love. During His days on the days when He came to earth to seek and to earth, when the law-abiding young man came runsave the lost, nineteen centuries ago. What was ing and kneeled before him, we are told that His attitude then? "Jesus beholding him, loved him." The price that On the selfish hypocrites and the hard-hearted, Indians today are called upon to pay for followwho opposed His healing on the Sabbath and other ing Jesus Christ is great-too great in the minds [451 ]

of some-but, as of old so today, Jesus loves these The Jerusalem Conference also gave a new groping multitudes and calls them to leave all and impetus to the program of evangelism. The Five- follow Him. Year Movement in China was one result; the India today is filled with its multitudes of sin- Kingdom of God Movement in Japan was another; ning, suffering, i'gnorant and hungry men, women in India there wail also the Forward Evangelistic and children but they are lovable-God loves Movement and a closer study of the Mass Move- them and Christ died for them. What wonderful ments. The "Jerusalem Message" was a great possibilities He sees in them! What a privilege it gift of God to His Church. It has been very is to help them attain larger life-Eternal Life- widely used and has stimulated and directed mis- so that they may grow into "the measure of the sionary effort.

stature of the fulness of Christ." Many Indian While the younger churches received more men and women, like Dr. Chatterji, Sadhu Sun- recognition at the Jerusalem Conference than at dar Singh, Susie Sorabji,and Pandita Ramabai, Edinburgh, at t1te Madras Conference their rep- have already shown what God can do in those and resentatives will equal or exceed in numbers the through those who yield their 'ives to Christ. delegates from the sending churches of the West.

This coming year shall we hot study India in In the younger churches of the mission lands in order that we may look upon the great people of 1903 there were 1,214,797 communicant members that wonderful land, through the eyes of Christ? (Protestants), eight years later there were 2,301,- By such a study we may see not only their short- 772; in 1925 the number had grown to 3,565,443; comings and their great need, but we may learn the new Statistical Survey reports that in 1935 to appreciate their wonderful possibilities and the there were 6,045,726 members. The younger transformations that have already been wrought churches are growing in size and independence. by the power of God. Here is a fascinating sub- Madras will be the most representative Ecuject for study; it is also a challenging opportu- menical Christian gathering ever known, reprenity to bring the people of India a saving knowl- senting particularly the Protestant world. Dele- gates will come from every continent and from edge of God's unspeakable Gift. sixty nations and races. Africa will have more * FROM EDINBURGH TO MADRAS native representatives than ever gathered at one place outside that continent. Latin America is to World-wide systematic missionary cooperation be fully represented; sixty delegates are expected began to develop at the Edinburgh Conference in from China and twenty-five from Japan. Others 1910. There bad been experiments in coopera- are coming from Moslem lands. Of all the elected tion before bm; only the American and German delegates to Madras, more than half will come missionary boards met together in conference be- from the younger churches. These people are fore that time. Today there are twenty-six Na- coming with great expectancy-with a great hope. tional Christian Councils and Conferences that We are living at a time when righteousness are fully organized for cooperation in promoting seems to be in danger of being defeated. We have the Kingdom of God throughout the world. From had a century of experiment in evangelical mis- Edinburgh, too, there sprang great Ecumenical sionary work. We have still much to learn in the Church Conferences. way of winning the individual to Christ and at The Jerusalem Conference in 1928 marked a the same time winning his family and his clan. distinct advance over Edinburgh. Those eighteen From Madras we hope there will grow it remarkyears revealed real progress in the conception of able forward movement in bringing the Gospel to the task. At Edinburgh they talked of unoccupied whole groups of people. A new challenge will be geographic areas. At Jerusalem there were no brought in evangelism. maps, no discussion of geography, no statistics. Madras will be concerned not only with evan- The discussions were in terms of Christ and hu- gelism but with the Church as a fellowship of beman relations-the whole idea of the missionary lievers in Christ. The organization and support task was enlarged. At Jerusalem the delegates of indigenous churches is one of the subjects that were not thinking merely of occupying the face challenge us. Madras will be concerned particuof the globe but of bringing Christ into control larly with the Church-its message, the sources of the whole range of human life. Thus a natural of its inner life, the promotion of unity and codevelopment was the emphasis placed on the need operation. of the great rural populations of Africa and Asia. We also learned that we must give more attention Madras will also bring a message to youthto the problem of presenting the Christian mes- otherwise it will fail. If the missionary movesage to the Jews. ment is going forward, the young people must carryon in the Name and Power of Christ. Much • Extracts from an address by Dr. A. L. Warnshuls, given at study and earnest prayer has been going up for the Farewell Dinner to the women delegates to the Madras Conference. Madras. We are trusting in God to lead us on to

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

a mount of vision where we may learn what He Another feature of the Survey is the more adewould do through us, and where we may receive quate place given to the work of the rising power for His world-wide work. churches in the various mission fields. The Sur- vey shows that most of these churches are grow- * SIGNS OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS ing in size and strength, in self-support, in mis- sionary activity and in independence. They are Foreign mission work has been carried on by facing their own problems; they are looking to the Christian Church ever since Paul and Barna- God and His Word for guidance; they may be bas were set apart at Antioch in Syria at the com- counted on to carry forward the work even if mand of the Holy Spirit and were sent out to foreign missionaries should be withdrawn. preach the Gospel of Christ in Asia Minor and beyond. They came back to report to the church One sign of progress-but perhaps the least at Jerusalem what God had been doing for the significant-is that the total Protestant Christian Gentiles through them. Ever since that time re- community in so-called "non-Christian lands" has ports of the missionary progress have been made -more or less complete – and in recent years increased over 50 % in the past decade. This is many volumes have been printed to show how God has fulfilled His promises and has continued not as large a percentage of growth as marked to work through His Church unto the uttermost the previous twenty-five years but the numerical part of the earth. increase has been much greater. In 1903 com- municants numbered 1,214,797 and in 1936 there A new statistical survey of world missions has are reported in the same fields 6,045,726-a fivejust been published under the auspices of the In- fold increase. At the same time it must be borne ternational Missionary Council, with many new in mind that the growth of the non-Christian popand valuable features. It is now thirteen years ulation in such lands as India, China and Japan since the "World Missionary Atlas" was pub- has been much greater than the numerical inlished, including statistics gathered from every crease of Christian believers. land and from practically all the Protestant missionary agencies. Many changes that have taken It is significant to note in this Survey the very place in the world-economically, politically and diversified activity of the 27,577 Protestant Chrisreligiously-have affected the whole missionary tian missionaries. They not only preach the Gossituation. These changes call for a new review. pel of Christ as evangelists but they have estab- lished 55,395 organized churches; they conduct The approach of the coming International Mis- 53,158 elementary schools and 1,923 higher schools sionary Conference at Madras in December also and colleges; they minister to health in 1,092 calls for a clear statement of the facts on which hospitals and 2,351 dispensaries and they support conclusions may be based. The Madras Confer- 195 orphanages and rescue homes. They have ence may be expected to mark the beginning of a also translated and printed the Bible in about new era in Protestant missions. Statistics speak 1,000 languages and dialects and each year disvolumes when rightly interpreted by those who tribute over 15 million Bibles, Testaments and know the facts; world-wide statistics are required Scripture portions. Other work in Christian litto make intelligent comparisons as to progress, erature, social service and industrial education is effective service and the extent of the unfinished not recorded here. task. This vast Protestant missionary enterprise is This new statistical survey is unique in the fact supported by free-will gifts from the home lands that twenty-six missionary specialists contribute amounting to $31,000,000 and an almost equal to the interpretation of the facts. These contrib- amount ($28,738,790) from the Christians on the utors include such missionary statesmen as Dr. mission fields. John R. Mott; professors of missions, such as Dr. K. S. Latourette; missionaries like John L. In the midst of the discouraging problems and Eakin of Siam; and Christians from mission difficulties of the present day, we find in this surlands, such as Dr. Paik of Chosen and Dr. Francis vey much to encourage. There is need to study Wei of China. Twenty-seven interpretive articles these facts and figures so that Christian misare supplied by these authorities, dealing with sion work may be better balanced and may be various mission fields and different phases of mis- carried forward in harmony with New Testament sion work, including evangelistic, educational, ideals and with full dependence on the guidance medical and literary activities. A special section and power of the Spirit of God. is devoted to Roman Catholic missions and another to Christian work among the Jews. CHRISTIAN ACTIVITY IN "OCCUPIED" AREAS IN CHINA • A review of the newly published "Interpretative Statistical Survey of the World Mission of the Christian Church." Edited by The Japanese-occupied areas of China, extend- J?seph I. Parker. 324 pp. $5.00. International Missionary Coun- ing over nine provinces, are marked by much suf- CIl, New York and London. 1938. fering and misery. But everywhere Christian

workers, foreign and Chinese, are continuing copal Church all the dormitory buildings are oc- faithfully and conscientiously their Christ-like cupied by the Christian workers and their fam- ministry. They are striving to counteract the ilies who were compelled to flee from the interior evils brought by the conflict in the nine provinces -altogether over 400 people. In addition, 250 of Kiangsu, Chekiang, Anhwei, Shantung, Shansi, women and children are housed in one of the Hopei, Honan, Charhar and Suiyuan. According wings of Yen Hall.

to charts compiled by the National Christian Some 1,298 churches of different denominations Council of China there are 261,500 of these Chris- in Japanese-occupied areas throughout the nine tians engaged in combatting the evils of war. provinces are rendering relief service; and 89 They have had the courage to remain in their mission hospitals are functioning within these homes to face dangers and are trusting God to areas. Nine universities, 2Z seminaries, 67 senior protect and help them. middle schools and 34 junior middle schools run Kiangsu reports 98,000 such Christians stick- by Christian missions are carrying on their aca- ing to their posts in the Japanese-occupied areas. demic work throughout regions now occupied by Scattered in the eight other provinces there are the Japanese.

also 65,000 in Shantung, 50,000 in Hopei, 20,000 The Church of Christ in China, which has its in Chekiang, 17,000 in Shansi, 5,000 in Honan, supervisory organization in the General Assembly 2,500 in Anhwei and 2,500 in Suiyuan and Char- with head office now in Hankow, has 61 churches, har. These Chinese Christians have a great field six hospitals, three senior middle and one junior of service, helping their war-afflicted fellow-men. middle schools in Kiangsu Province; 45 churches, The Christian hospitals and churches have proved one hospital and one senior middle school in Che- to be lifeboats in the storm-tossed sea. kiang Province; 230 churches, four hospitals, one The National Christian Council is the national seminary, two senior middle and two junior mid- and interdenominational body whose secretaries- dle schools in Shantung Province; 38 churches, American, British and Chinese-are busy raising four hospitals and two senior middle schools in funds for war relief. The N. C. C. is cooperating Hopei Province and 48 churches in Honan Prov- with the China International Famine Relief Com- ince.

mission. The Presbyterian Missions also report fifty In Nanking, despite the Japanese occupation, churches, two hospitals and five senior middle foreign missionaries and Chinese Christians are schools in Kiangsu Province; 58 churches, three earnestly trying to alleviate the suffering of 25,000 hospitals, three seminaries, four senior middle and destitute, mostly women and children in the two junior middle schools in Shantung Province refugee camps with the help of the Red Cross. and one university in Hopei Province.

Some of the missionaries in Nanking are seek- The American Methodist Episcopal Mission re- ing ways that will reform the Japanese soldiers. ports nine churches, one hospital, one seminary, Mr. Forster, of the American Church Mission, three senior middle and one junior middle schools says that "all sorts of evil influences surround the in Kiangsu Province; one hospital and one junior Japanese soldiers in Nanking-cabarets, saloons middle school in Anhwei Province; eleven and brothels . . ." He speaks of the possibility churches and two junior middle schools in Shan- of persuading the Japanese Church to send over tung Province; 71 churches, six hospitals, two Japanese to work among the troops, to hold serv- seminaries, six senior and two junior middle ices, keep open house, offer opportunities for read- schools in Hopei Province and three churches in ing, writing letters, and wholesome diversions. Charhar.

Such work would be invaluable for the men and Missions and denominations that maintain for the cause of Christ. churches and institutions in the Japanese-occu- In Shanghai, missionaries and Chinese Chris- pied areas include the China Inland Mission, Inde- tians form one of the most active groups in pendent Mission, American and English Baptist refugee relief work. No.2 camp has a capacity Mission, Bethel Mission, American Advent Mis- of 250 beds and an average daily clinic of between sion, Church of England Mission, American Board 150 and 160. Dr. Joseph McCracken, superintend- Mission (Congregational), American and Cana- ent of St. Luke's Hospital in Shanghai, and his dian Presbyterian Missions, the Salvation Army, staff are giving part of their time to this work. United Christian Mission, American Friends Mis- Many of the refugee camps are provided by Chris- sion, Northern and Southern Methodist Missions, tian groups and tens of thousands have been ac- and Oriental Mission.

commodated in single camps at different times. Is it any wonder that the Chinese are coming to The Salvation Army, backed financially by the realize, more and more, that the Christian mis- International Red Cross and by private subscrip- sionaries are their best friends, and that in Christ tions, has also done notable service. and His program are to be found the hope of At St. John's University of the Protestant Epis- China?

WHAT CAN RETIRED MISSIONARIES DO? spired letter, the "fruit of the Spirit" is not ora- tory or great deeds, or large gifts of money. The There are hundreds of missionaries who have fruit of the Spirit is seen in the manifestation of been obliged to retire from active service in their true love and in the resulting characteristic of chosen field because of temporary ill health or Christ. This fruit can be produced in the sick because they have reached a specified age limit. room and in missionaries who are without phys- Many are almost discouraged. They are "honor- ical strength. "Though the outward man is decayably retired" but retired nevertheless. Some are ing, yet the inward man is renewed day by day." from home mission fields and others from foreign The result is often an inspiration to young people, lands where they have spent their energy in sac- leading them out into lives of consecrated service. rificial service. When these are obliged to return to their homeland on half-salary, many find them- Third: Many "Retired" missionaries can share selves in a strange land, among strangers, and their experiences with others by preaching and out of joint with their environment. What can speaking on missions, without any financial apthey do to use their time, their remaining energy peal. Many a congregation and many individuals and their rich spiritual experience? may be aroused to take a new interest in the work of the Kingdom by hearing what missionaries The first thought to consider is that the people have seen with their own eyes of the needs of in the homeland owe them a great debt for hav- man, and of the work of God, at home and abroad. ing been the representatives of the Church, in Any missionary who has spiritualli/e and experibehalf of Christ, in the distant and more difficult ence can be used to inspire and enlist others in sections of the vineyard. A royal welcome should the great world-wide campaign of Christ. John, be given these servants of Christ in every com- the apostle, is said to have continued his ministry munity, in every church and in every Christian until he was 100 years old-an age at which most circle. They should be made to feel at home and missionaries have been "retired." that their help and comradeship are needed and desired. CHRISTIAN COOPERATION IN IRAN But what can they do? Dr. Walter L. Lingle, The two principle evangelical church bodies in President of Davidson College, North Carolina, Iran have cordial relations with each other. The suggests (in the Christian Observer) some things leading body in the south is an outgrowth of the that "Retired Ministers" can do. Cannot Retired work of the Church Missionary Society of Eng- Missionaries do the same? land, and the one in the north of the American Presbyterian Mission. A census· shows hundreds First: They can engage in a special ministry of Christian converts from Islam, other hundreds of prayer. Nothing is more important than fer- of the Armenian race, a large body from the old vent prayer that is effectual. They have more Nestorian church, more than a hundred Jewish time to pray than most busy Christians think they converts and a few former Zoroastrians and memcan spend in this exercise. From long experience bers of other races. they know better how to pray. They have learned to know God; they know the scriptural principles A deepening of spiritual life is urged upon all of prayer; they know the needs of the field and of Christians and a series of meetings on the meanthe human heart; and they know the blessedness ing of Christ to the individual, led by Christian of answered prayer. They can pray for other mis- teachers and doctors, have resulted in awakened sionaries by name and need; for the children of interest, especially among young people. Other missionaries away from home, or in unwholesome series are to follow. A number of new converts surroundings. They can pray for the officials and from Islam are reported in the south and wherfor the problems of the native churches; and they ever a small group can be gathered this is used can pray for the office and work of the Boards as a nucleus for a church. at home. They can pray for the pastors, and Sunday-school teachers and for the churches of the At a Bible Conference at Ramadan last year communities where they live; they can pray for there were seventy-one women and seventy-four the 'conversion and consecration of individuals men delegates. (Forty-nine were converts from with whom they come into contact. Can anyone Islam, one from Zoroastrianism, thirty-eight were have a richer field of service? Armenian, sixteen were Assyrian by race, twenty- five were Jewish.) There was one Russian, and Second: Retired missionaries can show the fifteen English and American missionaries were power of Christ in personal life and conversation. in attendance. Many ripened saints are a benediction merely because of what they are as Christians, rather than Wherever Daily Vacation Bible Schools have because of what they do? "What they are shouts been held, results have far exceeded expectations so loud that we do not need to hear what they and there is also increased interest in literacy and say." According to the Apostle Paul in his in- adult education.

SOME FACTS ABOUT INDIA* AREA OF TWENTY BRITISH-CONTROLLED PROVINCES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,094,300 Over four times the size of France; over twenty times the area of Japan proper.

AREA OF 562 INDIAN STATES AND AGENCIES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 711,032 These are in 18 geographical groups and the total areas are nine times the area of the British Isles.

TOTAL AREA OF INDIA (including Burma, but not Ceylon) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,805,332 This is about two-thirds the area of Continental United States of America.

TOTAL POPULATION OF INDIA AND BURMA IN 1931 ……………………. 352,976,876 British Provinces ………….. 271,739,312 Indian States. … . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 81,237,564 PRINCIPAL LANGUAGES OF INDIA, AND NUMBER OF USERS (1921~.

Western Hindi ……………. 96,715,000 Bengali …………………. . 49,294,000 Telugu ………………….. 23,601,000 Marathi ………………… . 18,798,000 Tamil …………………… 18,780,000 Rajasthani ………………. . 12,681,000 Panjabi ………………….. 16,234,000 Oriya …………………… . 10,143,000 Karanese ………………… 10,734,000 Burmese ………………… . Gujerati …………………. Malayalam ………………. . 8,423,000 9,552,000 7,498,000 Eighteen other Languages – 73,000,000.

RELIGIONS OF INDIA AND BURMA: 1921 1981 Increase Hindu Sects …………………………… 216,734,586 238,463,996 10% Moslem. .. . . . . . . . . . . … . . . . … . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 68,73'> 233 79,889,792 16% Buddhists …………………………….. 11,571,268 12,725,329 10% Sikhs ………………………………… 3,238,803 4,316,717 33% J ains ………………………………… 1,178,596 1,205,245 9% Primitive Religions ……………………… 9,774,611 7,898,081 Loss 20% Christian ……………………………… 4,754,064 6,290,292 Gain 32% At the same time the population of India and Burma has increased over 11 %.

CHRISTIAN POPULATION OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON: Protestants ………..•………………….•…..•………….. 3,002,558 (Of these 901,804 are communicants) Roman Catholics …………………..•…….•.•..•………….. 2,113,659 (Counting all members of a family) Syrians, Armenians and Others •…••.••……………………….. 793,260 (About 2% of the people of India are counted as Christian adherents) DISTRIBUTION AND EVANGELIZED PEOPLES: Cities and villages of India ……………………………………………. 740,832 Cities and villages where Christians reside ………………………………. 46,794 Cities and villages where missionaries reside ……………………………… Villages without any Christians ………………………………………… 1,134 634,038 There are 2,313 towns and cities with populations of from 5,000 to 1,175,914 each.

INDIAN STATES UNOCCUPIED BY MISSIONARIES: Various areas .. . 958,113 Nepal ………. 5,600,000 Bhutan…… … 300,000 MISSIONARIES AND INDIAN CHRISTIAN WORKERS IN INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON: Missionaries "'M en Indian Men Women Women Pastors and Evangelists ………………… . 1,380 1,004 13,637 6,191 Educational Work ……………………… . 419 854 20,753 10,079 Medical Work ………………………… . 89 334 Miscellaneous …………………………. . 168 718 1,168 1,173 2,805 896 Total ……………………………. 2,056 3,456 37,913 18,334 These missionaries work in 281 societies-including 65 British, 51 American, 10 European, 10 from British Dominions and 35 Indian and Burmese societies.

THE MANY TYPES OF WORK conducted by missionaries are seen in the fact that there are 1,977 missionary institutions in India. These include 15 union schools and colleges, 50 agri- cultural settlements, 65 leper homes, 568 boarding schools, 242 high schools, 46 colleges, 34 printing presses, 112 industrial schools, 69 seminaries for pastors and evangelists, 283 hospi- tals, 525 dispensaries, 10 tuberculosis sanitariums, 12 homes for the blind, 40 homes for women, 75 orphanages and 37 social welfare institutions. Total Christian schools, 13,769.

• From the Statesman's Year Book, the India Directory of ChrIstian MIssIons (1933), and the Statistical Survey of the World MIssion (1938). ,.. I • & T ARA81AN SEA 6' __ INDIA, BURMA and CEYLON mis5fonUY oc.cu~ …!!2!1~~…. "-,-",, ……}-. ~~-=–=.:- ~{~– ,,'

From the India Directory of Christian Mi"sions THE MISSIONAR'Y OCCUPATION OF INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON Each dot represents one of the 1,134 stations where Protestant Missionaries reside. The unoccupied areas are easily distinguished. The numbers refer to British provinces and Indian states as numbered In the Direotory of Missions.

India as a Mission Field Today By ALEXANDER McLEISH, London i~ Formerly a missionary in Ajmerj now Survey Editor for "The World Dominion"

~==========================~, T HE study of India as a mission field today places out of the more than 670,000 towns and presents us with a problem of vast dimen- villages of India, and that Christians reside in sions. The demand which it makes on the certainly not more than 70,000 of these places, Christian Church might be considered from four of which more than half are in the Madras Presi- standpoints: dency alone, it can be seen how great that un- FIRST, there is the great unfinished task of finished task is. Five hundred Native State areas have still no resident missionary. There is only missionary occupation. When it is remembered an average of nine missionaries to 1,000,000 that missionaries are resident in less than 1,000 [457 ] people, and the greater number of these are con- church, of combating the economic dislocation fined to a small number of cities and urban areas. which their existence in the Indian environment A very large number of missionaries are absorbed has produced. There is also the need of working in institutional work so that a comparatively and praying for the day of a truly indigenous small number are free for the task of evangelism movement such as the many group movements of in the great rural areas. The pioneer work and today show to be inherent in the situation, and far-flung evangelism still called for seems quite towards which every effort should be deliberately beyond the ability of the foreign missionaries directed. likely to be· available. THIRD, we have the sphere of activity in the The possibility of the foreign worker achiev- 4,500 mission institutions of various kinds which ing much in this field is limited in other ways also. have sprung up. It is computed that less than five The climatic, the geographical and political diffi- per cent of the Qhristian community is served culties to be confronted have been largely the by these institutions, and only a fraction of one reason why the more difficult part of the task is per cent of the non-Christian community. Yet untouched. Linguistic difficulties also greatly there is more than one institution for every misincrease as the missionary moves out from the sionary. Many believe that there are too many; settled centres of life. The villages and hills that all do not serve the main objective of effechave innumerable dialects in addition to the 225 tive evangelism; that this type of effort has been main languages which make it slow and difficult over developed, and that consequently the number work for the foreigner. A pioneer mission would of these institutions should be reduced. Some be well advised, therefore, to study all these fac- missionaries feel that they can serve best in that tors and send out a few well-equipped men who particular type of work and if they can truly be could select qualified Indians who know the lan- most effective to the cause of evangelism and the guage and the people, and plan to carryon the future of the indigenous Church in this service, work of evangelism mainly through them. To it will be time well spent. But the new missionary send out large numbers of foreigners into this will not be able to judge as to this for a confield at this time of day is folly. The Indian siderable time, and may later feel convinced that Church must be called upon to produce its own such work could be better done by an Indian missionary volunteers, and in the fellowship of Christian. The fact that most of these institutions a few choice men from the West and with the sup- are under the charge of foreign missionaries (see port of Western churches, pursue a widespread list in "Directory of Church and Missions in India, work of evangelism, and proclaim by acts of Burma and Ceylon") shows that the process of Christian love and helpfulness the spirit and evolution, so much talked of, has not advanced power of the Christ whom they preach. That very far in them. In any case it would certainly seems the only wise policy in face of the great seem that the extent of institutional work has areas of India where the Gospel has not yet been been developed much beyond the power of the made known. present number of missionaries to conduct it, so that these enterprises suffer from under-staffing SECOND, there is the field of continuing the on one hand and on the other hand tie up the misevangelism of areas where the mission and the sionary and destroy his mobility in face of the un- Church is already established in some measure. finished evangelistic task which lies at his doors. Here the work is still slow, being mainly indi- In one city known to me there are over a hundred vidual work for individuals, resulting not in any missionaries, only one of whom is free for evangeneral movement as yet, but only in slowly build- gelistic work in either town or district. ing up little churches unfortunately largely divorced from the life of the country and not truly FOURTH-There is a great service for the misindigenous. This is not only slow, but very sion today in following up the great "mass movecostly work. I might instance a mission, typical ments," better called "group movements" which of very many, where 37 missionaries have labored are rapidly spreading over India. It must be for over thirty years with a quite substantial recognized that these movements, no matter how budget, and where there is a Christian community indigenous they may be, are the result of the of only about 300 people which is not even self- work of missionaries in these fields extending over supporting. The one hope of such work, provided a considerable period of years. They are parit is dealing effectively and intelligently with the ticularly the result of the widespread preaching evangelism of the rural areas, is that a group of the Gospel in rural areas which, however spasmovement will arise created from the understand- modically and imperfectly it has been done, gives ing of the Gospel. Until that occurs such work is us cause to thank God for this marvelous developlargely a question of marking time, of facing the ment which has overtaken the work in India, and artificial problems of a small conglomerate for the testimony of Indian Christians.

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD TODAY

The Present-day Challenge in Group ing change, there group movements arise in which Movements the religious motive predominates and where the Christian Church can be established. It does not As this constitutes a new demand on missionary matter in such cases what other influences are support and missionary planning-a demand at work, whether from the West or in response which will profoundly affect previous commit- to the quite legitimate desire for social and ecoments and the whole future outlook of work in nomic uplift such as may be voiced by Dr. Am- India it will be well to consider somewhat the bedkar or anyone else. These other motives will nature of the challenge presented. in fact only help to make the movement, affect- ing as it does the whole life of the people, the Some impressions have been left on my mind more effective and better grounded. as the result of several recent visits to different parts of India. A fourth impression was that in the "mass movements" studied there is no overlooking or The first impression consisted of a new under- minimizing of the importance of individual constanding of the peculiar background of all work version. The truth is that the individual, torn in India due to the solidarity of the social, econ- from his communal group and social environment, omic and religious aspects of its life. In the West cannot live a true individual life at all. Such we have divided life up into compartments but in converts are tragically handicapped from the India a unified outlook and a communal conscience start, and at best can only function in a narrow still exists. The individual belongs to the com- group of similarly situated individuals largely munity in a way that we find difficult to realize. cut off from the life of their community. Many, Hence when we find groups and castes moving it has been found, have not been able to endure bodily into the Christian Church we realize that such a life, and those who do so for the most part such movements are inherent in the total situa- become dependent on some foreign organized tion, and that the appeal for a group movement is group, and their power to exercise an effective a valid method of evangelism. evangelistic influence and function as Christians in the wider field is tragically curtailed. On the A second impression, resulting from this, is other hand, the individual who is persuaded of that these movements are not inexplicable or Christ's claim and who moves with his group is mysterious. They are the inevitable consequence, from the beginning placed in a position of great Indian social life being what it is, of many years advantage. He can at once witness of his new of spade work, in these areas where mass move- faith to his responsive fellows, and may win many ments have occurred, of various kinds of mis- of them from nominal response to real faith. He sionary service-evangelistic and medical tour- can likewise function as a Christian in his ening, famine relief-which have prepared the way vironment and with his fellow Christians can face for them. all the problems of their common life. An in- dividual convert in a group movement is, there- A third impression was that, while the motives fore, worth many times more than an isoinspiring these movements may be mixed, they lated individual torn from all effective contact are nevertheless genuine spiritual responses. The with his old group. In the one case, he is a true solidarity of the social-economic-Teligious life indigenous product rooted in the soil of his own makes it inevitable that social uplift and economic land, while in the other, he is largely an exotic 'betterment as well as religious. aspirations should growth. be in evidence. If this were not so these movements would not be genuine. The question for In this connection, too, it is being everywhere the missionary is: Which motive predominates? duly stressed that while response may be com- If it is a predominantly social, economic or politi- munal, entrance to the fellowship of the Church cal motive which is at work, then the missionary must be one by one. Sad experience makes it is in for trouble; but if the religious motive dom- improbable that this should be overlooked today. inates then the movement can be dealt with on Preparation for baptism is now being emphathat basis, while all other motives fall into their sized; while this hitherto was largely the work of proper place. the missionary and his evangelists it has now be- come chiefly the work of the Indian group leaders. It "follows then that if groups were to express The preparation goes on in the atmosphere and the desire to enter the Christian fold in response under the impetus of a living movement, the to political or social leaders such as Dr. Ambed- spiritual quality of which has only to be seen to kar, among whom evangelism had not prepared be recognized. the way, the resulting problem would be incapable of a Christian solution as things are today. But In a land like India, in group thinking and where missions have been in touch with depressed group action there is actually more solid ground class groups and have in various ways been seeking to serve them, and where the Christian Gospel has been proclaimed as the only basis of any last-

to proceed on than in the case of most individual as its full significance is not generally grasped. thinking and action. Moreover the adequate meeting of such response introduces a new factor which must profoundly In movements having these characteristics the affect the demands of the other fields of service missionary contribution is not an easy one to referred to at the beginning of this article. render. While vitally necessary it is largely supplementary, directing attention to better prepara- The Witness of Indian Christians tion for baptism, right habits of worship along indigenous lines and follow-up work generally. In the first place it profoundly affects the way What is needed is wise planning for foresight in which we view the problem of unevangelized rather than very extensive financial help. A India and the character of future pioneer work. numerically large movement may need the help Here in the witness of these movements is an of only a few extra trained workers and ex- evangelistic appeal which completely overshadows perienced missionaries. With such large numbers all methods ever dt!"vised by missions. The witness self-support should not be difficult if ambitions are of the new converts is not only effective in bringnot allowed to exceed economic possibilities. ing in tens of thousands of the .depressed classes themselves, but its influence on the castes above The responsibilities of Christian missions in a them is one of the most impressive features of the group movement are of a different order from situation (see Dr. Pickett's "Christ's Way to those where the task is the gathering of small India's Heart"). It would indeed seem that India groups of dissociated individuals into churches is to be evangelized from below. As the "deover an extended period of time. The new situa- pressed classes" are scattered everywhere, this tion, if met with on a growingly wider scale, will evangelizing power will be found everywhere, and require a new type of approach. our hope is that there will be enough life in the movement to carry the witness of Christ to the These movements are bringing into existence whole of India. an indigenously minded Church, very different from the conglomerate groups of the past. It is In the second place, it leads us to look with now being recognized that the latter was an in- critical eye at the thousands of institutions that terim stage, the difficulties of which have directed have been created in India. Are all designed to mission activity into many artificially created strengthen the present Christian movement? Are enterprises. In the mass movement we at length they strategically situated? Are they inside the face the true situation from which alone an effec- movement or still outside it? Is it in carrying tive indigenous Church can evolve. Present mis- on these that we can in the present crisis give our sionary activities must henceforth be judged by best service to the on-going Church? These and the searchlight of the requirements of the new many such questions demand an answer. situation and not vice versa as the natural tendency is: Is not this just what missions were Where Group Movements Do Not Exist established to bring about? It has finally happened almost unawares, largely outside our im- In the third place it prompts us to ask very mediate program and creates a dilemma for many pertinent questions regarding the majority of missions as to how to adjust demands of old work our fields where group movements are not in eviand the claims of the new opportunity. dence. Are we dealing realistically and intelli- gently with the actual situation confronting us? A communal movement towards Christianity What are the possibilities of group movements in was not in our missionary plans, and the great- the area? Is our present evangelistic work diness of the opportunity has partially paralyzed rected to creating widespread spiritual hunger some misslOns. Some are more affected than which might be expected to develop into a mass others, and for them the situation calls for drastic movement? Are we working inside the Indian readjustments. All missions, however, whether communal life or outside? In fact, what contriyet affected or not, are called upon to adjust their bution is the present work making to the latent outlook and policies to'the possibilities of the situ- indigenous church which may declare its presation. It has been abundantly demonstrated that ence any day if mission work is being properly wherever contact is being made or can be estab- directed? Remembering that mass movements lished with the depressed classes or aboriginal have been most vital in areas where the Gospel tribes a widespread response can be expected. has been faithfully and widely preached and It would be tragic indeed if the opportunity for throughout which medical and other relief work which so many have labored and prayed should has interpreted its spirit, it is natural to ask be lost through lack of vision and faith at this whether this is the kind of work we are doing juncture. and have we the right objective in view?

I have dwelt at length on this sphere of oppor- In the fourth place, in the mass movement areas tunity which lies before missions in India today

themselves are we realistically facing the possi- the contribution which the mission can render is bilities of that situation in seeking in every pos- continually changing, and it is vital to keep sible way to undergird the movement and, while abreast of the situation. jealous to preser've its indigenous character, doing all we can to help it forward? The Madras Oonference The contribution which missions may be called It is situations such as these that the Madras upon to make is illustrated in the work of the Conference of the International Missionary Bishop of Dornakal where a large Indian staff Council will have to face. It will be called upon under Indian direction works with a few Euro- in no uncertain way to strike the right note in peans who do the kind of work for which they are a distracted world and in face of an organized peculiarly fitted, namely-training teachers and opposition such as has never before existed. pastors for the Church. In another new movement area the mission is called upon to plan for The leaders of the churches of many lands will erection of hundreds of simple places of worship, be present in greater numbers than ever before; for the developing of worship services, for train- it will be the work of the conference to clarify ing of voluntary workers, for provision of some the issues which face the Church throughout the ordained pastors, for promoting indigenous melas world, and to direct it to the one place of power, (conventions), for establishing a single rural mis- namely the Cross of Christ. This incredible fact sionary unit to serve the whole movement from has once again to be declared to be the only means within its borders. Meanwhile, it is important by which God's redemption can be experienced that the actual care and development of the com- and whereby men may meet God in repentance munity be left from the beginning in the hands of and in humility, and thereby can experience His Indian leadership. altogether adequate provision for dealing with sin as this is revealed in Jesus Christ, our Saviour With the emergence of an indigenous Church and Lord.

IT IS HARD TO WORK FOR GOD Oh it is hard to work for God; It is not so, but so it looks; To rise and take His part And we lose courage then, Upon this battlefield of earth, And doubts will come if God hath kept And not sometimes lose heart. His promises to men.

He hides Himself so wondrously Ah! God is other than we think; As though there were no God; His ways are far above"

He is least seen when all the powers Far beyond reason's height, and reached Of ill are most abroad. Only by childlike love.

Or He deserts us at the hour The wondrous fashion of God's ways The fight is all but lost; Love's lifelong study are; And seems to leave us to ourselves She can behold and guess and act, Just when we need Him most. Where reason would not dare.

Yes, there is less to try our faith Workmen of God! Oh lose not heart, In our mysterious creed But learn what God is like; , Than in the godless work of earth, And in the darkest battlefield , In these our hours of need. Thou shalt know where to strike.

III masters good; good seems to change For right is right, since God is God; To ill with greatest ease; And right the day must win; And WDrst of all, the good with good To doubt would be disloyalty, Is at cross purposes. To falter would be sin. F. W. FABER.

Day Indian

~~ By REV. NICOL MACNICOL, D.D., Edinburgh ~ – Recently Secretary of the National Christian Council of .- India, Burma and Ceylonj Author of "Living Religions of the Indian People"

~==.!, ..An.NY general account of the Indian religions the United Provinces has given a list of the would, of course, be impossible within the enemies against wlt6m his people need to be prolimits of this article. The most that can be tected. "We fear the rent-collector," he tells us; attempted is to suggest some ways in which the "we fear the police watchman; we fear everyone circumstances of the present time in India are who looks as if he might claim some authority influencing those religions and altering their over us; we fear our creditors; we fear our character and to indicate the direction in which patrons; we fear too much rain; we fear locusts; they are traveling. Even that limited aim must we fear thieves; we fear the evil spirits that be pursued with much hesitation and uncertainty threaten our children and our animals; and we in view of the long, slow process of growth which fear the strength of our neighbors." 1 has brought the religions to their present form Such fears as these, some of them new and and in view of the deep roots in the spirit of man some as old as the religion they have created, from which they spring. The religions of India make the peasant's life as troubled today as it are unquestionably changing, and yet,· at the same was two thousand years ago. The object that time, one can say that the more they change the casts the shadow changes its shape but the shadow more they remain the same. Isaiah's description still falls and drives the Hindu to offer a victim of Egypt as "Giant Sit-still" might as apJ)ropri- at a shrine or to daub a wayside stone with ver- ately be given to Hinduism. Nevertheless, while milion. If smallpox and plague can sometimes that is true, neither Hinduism, nor any of the be guarded against, still the dread of such hostile other faiths that share with it the control of the forces remains and the "disease-mothers" must Indian spirit has been able wholly to resist the be placated. To make up for the lessening of the powerful influences that in recent years have in- danger from epidemics there is the fact that with vaded India and disturbed her ancient tran- the rapid growth in the popUlation (in an age quillity. when there are fewer epidemics and wars and Hinduism is the religion of the vast majority of famines) there is an increase in the poverty of the people of the land. We must remember that the village people. Centuries ago the poet Kabir in the case of a religion of what we may call so represented a peasant as saying to the obj ect many stories, it is extraordinarily difficult to of his worship: make reliable generalizations. It is a closely A hungry man cannot perform thy service; woven web, holding together the lives of its Take back this rosary of thine.

people in every relationship, providing some kind That situation still persists and it is not surprisof spiritual food for them according to the level ing that ancient laws are not observed in the face of their intelligence and aspiration, buttressing of such necessity. A Hindu believes that he could them with custom and ritual and keeping them al- be guilty of no greater sin than that of killing a ways "in their proper stations." It furnishes ob- cow, but when hunger drives him to sell his cow jects of worship to be dreaded or adored and the to a Moslem butcher it is plain that his religion is means by which their anger may be averted and less powerful in its control over him than once their favor won. Especially in the case of the it was. peasant does Hinduism concern itself with his economic needs, so that the rains may come, the Other causes than poverty are at work, even at seeds germinate and the harvest be gathered. It this religious level, loosening the ties that hold the is no less true today than it was centuries ago social order together and creating that "caste conthat the life of the village Hindu is lived in the fusion" which has always been reckoned a serious midst of fears and he believes it to be the business peril to Hinduism. A sentence from an Indian of religion to protect him against them. Some newspaper gives a startling illustration of the of the old objects of dread may have passed but breaches that are being made in the ancient walls.

new ones have taken their place. A villager of 1 Behind Mud Walls, by C. V. and W. H. Wiser, p. 160.

[462 ]

PRESENT DAY INDIAN RELIGIONS

A married Nair young woman, whose husband was The question of the liberation of the outcaste studying in England for some years, contracted an alliance is not proving so simple. Here orthodoxy and with a Pulaya (Pariah) youth, professing to believe that modernism are in fierce conflict. One of the deher husband was dead. mands made in behalf of these oppressed people is that their rights be restored to them as wor- This "marriage" of a high-caste woman to an shippers within the temples of the Hindu gods. outcaste shows, as the Hindu reporter of the in- But when the Maharaja of Indore recently cident says, that "the sentiment of repulsion" that ordered that the State temples be opened to them, was especially strong between this class of Hindus and this was followed by the murder of a leader and the outcastes, "is losing some of its sharp- of reform in the State, the crime was believed to ness." It reveals, indeed, such a complete break- be the vengeance of orthodoxy. down, both of the Hindu ideal of the sanctity of marriage and of the belief in the untouchability There can be no doubt of the zeal of those who of the outcaste as may well create disquiet among are fighting for the emancipation of these ancient orthodox Hindus. helots of Hinduism, but they, with Mr. Gandhi at their head, claim that in this struggle they are These are two directions in which the old the vindicators and not the enemies of their re- Hinduism is showing signs of strain under the ligion. When introducing the "Bombay Harijan pressure of modern opinion. On the one hand, Temple Worship Bill" one of the Bombay minthe ancient inviolability of Hindu marriage is isters made the bold assertion that "if Hinduism threatened and proposals are being brought be- is the selfish, arrogant creed the orthodox make of fore the Legislature to make the hard lot of many it; if Hinduism could be preserved by perpetuat- Hindu wives somewhat easier by the introduction ing untouchability; if to deny the sight of gods of divorce. On the other hand Mahatma Gandhi to men is an injunction of their scriptures, then is bringing all the influence of his personality to Hinduism had not the right to exist…. Then the bear upon the problem of those whom he calls not Sastras (scriptures) should be consigned to the outcastes or untouchables but "people of God," flames." (Harijan) . These are brave words and might be expected It is no new thing that such matters as these to be the preface to determined action. It is someshould create division and conflict within Hindu- what disappointing to find that the bill does no ism. What is new is that the power to deal with more than empower the trustees of a temple to them is now more fully in the hands of the Hindu open it to Harijans if they so desire. To persuade people themselves than was ever the case before. Hinduism to give as much as a cup of cold water In the Indian Provinces, the ruling ministries are from the common well to these unfortunate outelected by the people and are responsible to them; castes, so long the victims of its indifference, is this fact has changed the whole aspect of public even today, and even with Mr. Gandhi leading life. Reforms that the Indian National Congress the onslaught of reform, a slow and doubtful have long clamored for are now within their process. reach. It would be unfair to expect too much change at once from those who have little ex- Islam in India, Today perience in responsible government. This much can be affirmed: in most cases these ministries, But Hindusim is not the only religion in India Hindu and Moslem, are proving themselves though by its mass weight and its pervasive inworthy of the trust that has been placed in them. fluence it far surpasses in importance all the They are setting up high standards and are seek- others. There is, in uneasy comradeship, its rival ing to be loyal to them. the Moslem faith. If Hinduism is King Log, Islam is King Stork, passionate of temper, im- The Indians are finding also that laws without patient, aggressive. In former days the followers a public opinion to support them are ineffectual. of the two religions, so diverse from each other, Ram Rajya-the ideal age-cannot be brought lived together in their villages for the most part about by Acts of Parliament alone. For that in peace. But times have changed; a new rivalry rea1l0n it is not sufficient to establish loyal dis- has arisen; the poverty which Hindu and Moslem ciples of Mahatma Gandhi as the Prime Ministers face alike has awakened jealousies between them of Madras and Bombay; it is necessary also to which political ambitions have fanned. A few have behind them working tirelessly among the years ago it was not difficult for the astute policy people the influence of the Mahatma and of the of Mr. Gandhi to bring them together in a comorganizations that he has established. Total ab- mon hostility to the foreigner who denied them stinence from intoxicants is a traditional demand the rights they claimed. Now, however, when of both Hinduism and Islam and it has not been these rights have been in large measure achieved, difficult for the new legislatures at least to in- enmities that were economic in origin become augurate a policy of prohibition.

transformed into the bitterness of religious strife. Religion has always held so high a place in men's There is no more disquiting aspect of the religious situation in India than this, and it does not appear lives in India and holds so high a npelawceMsitniill~trthieast to improve. it is no surprise to find that the It is true that there is no religion that claims are showing a wise caution in interfering with more loudly than does Hinduism to be the eX'- ponent of an all-embracing tolerance. This is, in their practice. . Hinduism-if a virtue at all-an intellectual virtue. Its tolerance, as we have just seen, does Reference must be made to one more evidence not extend to social and caste relationships. The monistic doctrine, which is so powerfully en- of the dissatisfaction that has been awaking withtrenched in the background of its thought, reduces all else than the One to unreality, and so its in all the religions in India. It inevitably comes tolerance is the tolerance of shadows. about that Hindus and Moslems and Parsees are Islam on the other hand with (like Christianity) its conviction of the possession of a revealed all affected profoundly in their religious traditruth cannot show itself to be so accommodating. The only way in which the Moslem can become tions by the shrinkage of the world of our time tolerant in the Hindu fashion is to cease altogether to believe in Allah and the Koran. When and by the invasions of belief and unbelief that the acids of modernity have loosened the rigidity of his conviction he may learn to agree with the are continually b~king in from every quarter. Hindu that all religions are equally true, and, he might add, equally false. But meantime, in their It is, however, much more surprising that a sudpursuit of the rewards of political power and of the "loaves and fishes" that political leaders can den upsurgence of revolt should have taken place distribute, hostility between these rivals grows apace and casts a grim shadow over the future among those who, beyond all others, are pariahs of both religions. among their fellows. That Mr. Gandhi and other Apart altogether, however, from the various religious ideas that might make their followers enlightened leaders should desire to lead the outfriendly or unfriendly to each other, there is abroad in India today, and has been for some castes out of their bondage is what one might exdecades, the spirit that ranges men in hostile camps and too often makes out of religion a flag pect, but that they should themselves say, "We can around which to rally hostile armies. This is the spirit of nationalism. Its influence has been no no longer submit to the indignities that Hinduism worse in India than in other lands and some of its has laid upon us," is a portent of unparalleled acerbity in that land has been modified since the recent advance towards self-government: Per- significance. None of the religions of India can haps, rather, the attainment of self-government has to some extent diverted the force of Indian remain unaffected when over forty millions of nationalism away from hostility to Great Britain and concentrated it upon racial and cultural rival- their countrymen come with the demand that they ries within the state. It is not easy to estimate the effects upon the nationalist spirit of the new should be provided with a spiritual haven. This political outlook. New alignments are being formed which will affect religion as they affect event cannot fail to make the leaders in every reother things, but what the ultimate consequences will be cannot as yet be determined. We see, for ligion ask themselves what spiritual treasures example, that Hinduism, and, no doubt, the other non-Christian religions as well, are becoming they have to offer. What will be seen as the ultimore suspicious of the designs of Christianity. Voices are being raised demanding that religious mate significance of this strange spectacle and propaganda and "proselytism" should be forbidden in the new India. It is scarcely to be be- where this most moving of human pilgrimages lieved that "tolerant" India will follow in this respect in the wake of Afghanistan and Tibet. will end, no one can as yet foresee. Of this at least we can be certain, that we see here a symp- tom of a deep religious unrest that is affecting India in all its borders, as it is indeed affecting all the world. Humanity is on the march, not only in India but in all the restless and unhappy lands of earth. The question is-which among them all will prove to possess the chart that will make plain to these wayfarers the straight road that will lead men home to God?

DIFFICULT DAYS IN INDIA The village Christians in North India face a difficult problem as there is likely to be an increase of persecution by Hindu leaders to prevent weak- ening of the voting strength of the Hindu commu- nity. Hence a severe testing time is not unlikely; it can be met by those who have real Christian convictions. The publicity given to the dissatis- faction of the Depressed Classes with the Hindu religion has aroused organized opposition which makes the existence of semi-Christian groups pre- carious, and increases the difficulties of the mis- sionaries. Educated Hindu sadhus are now open- ing schools, medical dispensaries arid centers of popular instruction and social service in remote parts of India.

Indian View of the Task in India*

By DR. S. K. DAITA, Lahore, Panjab Principal of Forman Christian College W EARE told that the purpose of the mis- of the current literature of India, especially the sionary is to make India Christian. What autobiographies of eminent Indians of the last exactly does this mean? Since the early fifty years. Such a study, I think, would result in nineteenth century various interpretations have the discovery of the immense place that Christian been given. In the first place, the task was said thought, life and even phraseology have in modern to be the substitution of Christianity for the older Indian expression. It is clear that the two main and indigenous beliefs of the people. In the second sources have been schools and colleges, and the place, the task was conceived as one of per- circulation of literature. In a smaller degree, but meation; the change was not to be cataclysmic. probably qualitatively even more valuable, has It was conceived that indigenous religious ideas been personal contact with Christian men and would change through the inductive influence of women. From the days of Raja Ram Mohun Roy Christianity. In the third place, some have held to Mr. Gandhi, the "Sermon on the Mount" has that the product would be not Christianity, as we been one of the outstanding sources of spiritual conceive it today, but the resultant of inter-reli- stimulus to many Indians. In more recent times gious activity in India; in fact, Christianity would the Christian life has made its influence felt even also be transformed by this process. more impressively than Christian doctrine.

In India there are examples, on a small scale, Christians have often been challenged on their of substitution. In the old Portuguese dominion failure to live up to the teachings of Christ. On of Gao, where the non-Christian religions are now the one hand, Christian propagandists. have at- in a minority, churches and monasteries have tacked the Hindu social order because of its illib- taken the place of Hindu temples. Yet, it would erality and failure to acknowledge the equality of be legitimate to ask whether this substitution has all men. But some modern Christian countries brought Christ nearer to India. Many would have erected a social and political order from doubt it. During the nineteenth century some which the Asiatic and other non-European races substantial communities have become Christian; are debarred. It would appear that a Hindu social this is true in the "mass-movement" areas. As a order has been transplanted from across the seas, result of Christianity these particular communi- and has taken root in alien soil, among nations ties become unified, on the whole show great reli- whose religious representatives are dinning into gious zeal, and their local churches have become the Indian ear the injustice of the caste system.

the centre for a social revolution among the out- India, among other Eastern nations, has suf- castes. The movement is directed against the old fered a rude awakening and has attempted to or- social order of Hinduism, which looked upon the ganize herself. She has adopted a creed in which lowest as being without the pale of civilization. the main articles are as follows: (1) a system of India is reaping the Nemesis for the neglect of the national education. But such a system is bound, outcaste, and today is beginning to recognize that in the long run, to become an instrument of intel- these groups are embarrassing her in her political lectual and spiritual tyranny, and, if carried to evolution. Twenty or thirty years ago no respon- its logical conclusions, will destroy that intellec- sible British statesman would have conceded that tual liberty on which Indians have prided them- this class was of any political value. Very largely selves. (2) India, together with other Eastern .this revolution has taken place as the result of nations, has developed a profound belief in the work carried on by the Christian Church. In efficacy of the modern economic and industrial South India we have also a very remarkable move- order. Mr. Gandhi's life and teaching are a pro- ment among the particular caste who by their own test against the view that in economic and indus- unaided efforts have successfully attempted a trial power lie the means of national salvation.

social revolution. We have arrived at the stage where money has A fascinating study would be the consideration become a power that attempts to exploit the poor, • Condensed from "The Christian Task in India," Macmillan and and all this in the name of nationalism. (3) In Co., London. spite of Mr. Gandhi's protest, the directing classes [465 ]

in India have acquired a new faith in the efficacy chinery or by a system. Christianity is a divine of force. The. governing bodies of universities, power and its inspiration is caught from the exwhich are largely composed of Indians, have even ample and lives of its followers, carrying on the considered schemes for compulsory military train- ordinary tasks of life, through their social life and ing for all students in their universities. spiritual experience.

In these situations what part can Christianity The task of Christianity is to open doors to the play? If she can rid herself from her Western spiritual experience and life of all around them trappings, only then can she give effective guid- who seek to discover God. Christianity has influance and help. The task of the Christian Church enced Indian religions, but the dominant civilizais far greater than she has ever conceived. tion has proved irresponsive to the wealth of spir- itual experience and religious idealism outside its The right of self-government for any nation is immediate boundaries. An immense field of disa sacred concern, and Christians should not stand covery lies before-Christian thinkers in India. in the way of genuine and even radical reforms. But with this assent, the task of Christianity has The task of Christianity is as varied as evolving only just begun, for upon Christians will lie some Indian life itself. Our concern should be whether of the responsibility of constantly directing the its capacity to fulfil those tasks. is not limited by attention of the nation builders to higher ends, its alien environment. The missionary system may and, above all, to spiritual realities. Spiritual itself be a handicap, but here the necessity arises ends are too often forgotten and the individual is to state what is involved with greater precision. subordinated to materialistic conceptions of per- While it would be untrue to say that Christianity, sonal profit. Can Christians so live and act in as introduced to India through the missionary systhis new world of India, that men will recognize tem, has exercised a dominating influence of power the direction of God, and the imperative rights of and authority; this, at any rate, would be the verthe spiritual world? This can only be accom- dict of many a thoughtful Hindu. Where does the plished if Christians will humble themselves even solution lie? It may be stated in these terms: as their Master did, by emptying Himself of all the task of Christianity is to create in India a privilege, by taking up the Cross of self-effacing Christian Church – not a community – whose service, by uttering the Gospel of life and helping agents will be a spiritual order of men and women, to heal the world's strife. without distinction of race, who will give to India through their lives and teaching the inexhaustible The missionary enterprise is called upon to con- riches of Christ. tinue in many spheres its efforts of service to the people of India, possibly not so much by the TROUBADOURS OF GOD amount of its work as by its quality. During the Who are these last ten years or more, constant evidence has been That run along the highways of the world, given by the missionary body of its desire to meet And seek its meanest suburbs with their feet? the present situation, and this probably most vi- They are the troubadours of God, tally in its educational activities. Missionaries Blowing an airy melody along earth's aisles can become the conduits through which the best As solid as the masonry of dreams. in Europe and America flows into India in the They are the wise eccentrics form of educational ideals and technique-educa- Who reason with divine hilarity. tion in its broadest sense. They are the canny merchants Who buy the hearts of nations for their Prince. Christianity is called upon to emphasize con- They are the vivid tailors stantly the value of the individual, the necessity Who push the threads of ages through their to free him from oppression of all kinds – economic, social, religious. The welfare of the agri- hands. cultural laborer, and of the industrial worker, Who take no blood, to spill it, save their own. claim attention. Christianity must summon men They are the blessed coolies to pattern their lives according to the example of Who lift the loads of folly on their backs Jesus Christ. The essence of Christianity lies in And dump them into truth's dissolving streams. the transforming qualities. of a personal relation- They are the blithe outrunners ship of men to its Founder – whether within or Who trek the world's long reaches for old trails without the Christian Church as it is constituted Whereon to lay the pavement of new years. today. Of this, men such as Narayan Vaman They are the grave cross.-carriers Tilak have dreamed: "The Lord Jesus Christ is Who bear stern wooden gibbets on their backs, founding Swaraj in men's hearts, hence also in And nail their loves and treasures to the beams. the world of men; . . . by Swaraj is meant the They are our princely brothers, Kingdom of Heaven, the Rule of God." But this Born of the womb which bore us, transformation cannot be accomplished by ma- Who speak for Christ amid the courts of life.

India's Attitude Taward

By REV. AUGUSTINE RALLA RAM, B.A.,* Allahabad, India .. – General Secretary of the Student Christian Movement of India, Burma and Ceylon I NDIA is a world in itself, a sub-continent with The Opposition to Christianity a teeming population constituting one-fifth of No impartial observer will deny that there is the human race. All sections of humanity such some strong opposition and resistance toward the as Aryans, Dravidians, Semitics, Mongolians, proclamation of the Christian message. The rea- Negroids and various aboriginal tribes fill the sons for this antagonism may be stated briefly: land. It stretches out one arm to the Far East (1) Christianity is still regarded in India as an and the other to the West, and is a central meet- alien faith. While Christianity was introduced by ing ground of the East and the West. way of Travancore in the early Christian cen- India is a land of marvelous contrasts and is a tury, it never penetrated the country but re- baffling, colorful panorama of darkness and light; mained limited to that one state. Later Nestorian naturally, generalizations are impossible and and other influences beat upon the Indian shores, sweeping remarks are a doubtful commodity. but remained spasmodic and sectional. With the Nevertheless some general facts and trends can coming of the British it became a noticeable in- be marshalled with confidence and conviction, and novation, with the stigma of being the faith of the although some may be furiously disputed in cer- conquerors. Previous to this the Moguls and their tain quarters, yet they will prove to be helpful predecessors had brought another alien faith, Is- signposts. lam, and while from the point of view of popula- Let it be said at once that there is not merely tion India is the largest Moslem country in the one single Indian attitude to present and to ex- world, nevertheless Islam failed to reach India's amine; all kinds of reactions are rampant and heart. After six or seven centuries of Islamic claim recognition. Even the term Christianity it- occupation, Europeans came as conquerors and self carries with it most interesting connotations Christianity, their professed faith, became and which we must consider in the course of our dis- has remained an alien faith. While we might call cussion of the subject. a long rOle of British devotees of Christ, never- The question may well be. raised whether the theless Britain in its relations with India has Christian message has truly found its way into tragically failed to commend Christ to the Indian the soul of India. This is a difficult question to people. Of course, neither Britain, nor any coun- answer. We may, however, say without fear of try in Europe, can be truly called a Christian contradiction that a sense of Christian brother- country; therefore it is too much to expect that hthoeod~oihlowanedvesrt faulty, has become firmly rooted in Britain would be interested in making India a ands for three out standing ideals; Christian country. But let it be stated to the ever- the Gospel must be adorned by· coming to be in- lasting credit of British occupation that Great creasingly understood by the growing fellowship Britain has remained a stout champion of re- of the brethren' a spirit filled Church; the proc- ligious liberty and has not followed the example lamation of the' GQspel to the world through life of some of its Moslem predecessors.

and the riches of God's grace. (2) Again it must be frankly admitted that the What is the attitude (or attitudes), taken in Christian Church has been a denationalized body.

India· to these distinctly Christian convictions? Missionaries from abroad were the unconscious Bluntly stated these attitudes are as follow.s: (1) cause of this and intolerance of other communities opposition; (2) indifference; (3) meam?gless has made Christians an exclusive lot who have cceoputratnecsey'~ (4) critical sympathy and parbal ac- broken loose entirely from even the wholesome and (5) whole-hearted committal. asnects of Indian culture; by identifying them- • I am writing this article from the steamship Conte Verde as it selves with European life and culture, adopting even Euronean names and habits and often esagsoesif fIorhwaavred aDclqouuigrhedinga t,hsoertdeoefp poanrtiIatsl wdeatyacthomeE~utroipne,deaanldinsgo wfeitehl chewing all national aspirations for self-gkove.rnthis subject. Furthermore, I am privU"ged to be !D the. companlon- ment. Today Chri stian s ar e r aanduidalIyIy acwoam.IenngInt g ship of ·a number of learned Indians who represent varIOUS sections to th~:'nl:ltional call and a re g r 0 of the country and who come from different walks of life; these I have been interviewing on board and have solicited their opinions relating to the theme nnder discussion. Their observations nave proved most illuminating. A. R. R.

[467 ]

the forefront of national demand for emancipa- Christian school, said to me: "I admire Christ tion. and have great affection for Him, but I refuse to (3) Christians have been guilty in the past of renounce the matchless catholicity of the Hindu Community in which all that is required of me is overemphasizing an increase in Anduvmabnetras~ewhiaths not to J."enounce the Hindu fold and yet at the hasty additions to the Church. same time hold any opinions I please, even to the extent of actively opposing Hindu teachings. This been taken of famine conditions and similar situ- Hindu fold, which is replete with contradictions but gives me full liberty, is far more acceptable ations, to gain proselytes. Fortunately today such than being bound by Christian dogmas."

methods are strongly opposed and Christian mis- sionaries are exercising great care in avoiding any careless influx of numbers. Nevertheless everywhere we are told that Christianity is out He was not impressed by my remonstrance to to add to its ranks at all costs. We must be active the effect that truth in all realms-scientific re- in removing this impression. ligious or otherwise-is a most uncompromising There is one fact, however, which is the con- taskmaster and that the discipline of truth leads stant marvel of the opponents of Christianity. to real liberty. I suspect that he was putting up They know that seventy-five per cent of the Chris- a bulwark for the sake of keeping in the fold tians have been recruited from among the lowest where he now is.

strata of Hindu society and yet these people have India is in the process of seeing and coming become quickly transformed beyond recognition. to appreciate Christ, apart from the organized Thoughtful people are "sitting up" and taking Church. A great deal of criticism that is hurled at the Church is grossly unfair. But we must note of this marvel. face the fact that while the faithful ambassadors (4) Even Christian hospitals and educational institutions are usually regarded as baits which do take Christ to the world, yet the Cvheiulrcoh~eirn its Christian missions throw out with a view to entice organized life, very often draws a the victims. As a Christian I repudiate this charge, but that does not altar the fact as to the prevail- face of Christ. A very distinguished gentleman ing impression. The truth of the matter is that these agencies report very few actual baptisms. traveling with me claims that it is only for census One day the Christian will be heard as he asserts with deep-seated conviction that he does not en- purposes that he permits himself to be enrolled gage himself in these good works merely to swell the ranks of the Church, but that a true follower as a Mohammedan. He surprised me with his inof the Master must go about doing good, healing bodies, illuminating minds, giving bread to the tellectual grasp of Christian truth, but at the same hungry, like his Lord. time he holds that joining the Church has no (5) Especially at this time, when Europe has turned into a "Bull of Bashon" and seems to exult meaning for him because of his individualistic in its satisfaction over materialistic culture, when so-called Christian countries (such as Ger- temperament. He is a fair sample of many who many, Russia and Italy) are repudiating basic forces of Christianity and are in a mad race for are opposed to being affiliated with organized rearmaments, India cannot help asking whether, after all, Christianity can accomplish what it ligion and profess to see no value in joining the claims to be able to do. Here again we declare, in season and out of season, that there is no such Christian Church. thing as Christendom in the geographical sense. While Christian people exist in all lands, there is (7) Finally, India is offering resistance to no land that can truly be called Christian. But a blatant betrayal of Christ has been repeated in Christianity because multitudes believe that all nominal Christian lands and India watches this spectacle. religions are various groups into which we have been placed by the fiat of God and that, while we may accept truth from all sources, the fact re- mains that ultimately all religions will lead to God who is our beginning and our end. There- fore they hold that the least suggestion of mi- grating from one community into another is wrong. Such an attitude is championed by such men as Mahatma Gandhi. He doubts whether even open preaching, with a view to conversion of others, should be permitted. He says that if one has anything worthwhile in his faith it will become known even as the fragrance of a rose can never remain hidden. This opinion is fairly prevalent, so that Christianity, which is re- (6) Opposition also comes because of the in- garded as an alien intruder, comes under the fire veterate solidarity of caste affiliations and family of criticism and opposition. While Christian prin- ties. As Christianity calls for a new brotherhood, ciples and teachings have entered into the very naturally resistance is offered. A Hindu pro- texture of Mr. Gandhi's being, yet he teaches and fessor of physics, a most attractive young man practices these principles without attributing traveling with his charming wife brought up in a them to their origin; at the same time he resents

INDIA'S ATTITUDE TOWARD CHRISTIANITY

deeply any effort to advance the membership of would be hastened. This is a very ill-considered the Christian Church in India. attitude. In spite of their insistence that even Christianity has blackened the pages of its history Another eminent professor said to me: "I by militant warfare against adherents of other used to be a bitter opponent of Christ and I al- faiths, their argument lacks validity. It is true ways used to resist missionaries, but it is because that man's religious instinct has been abused, but of Mr. Gandhi and his life and teachings that I that is no reason why faith in God should be comhave begun to understand something of the Chris- pletely abandoned. The instincts of sex and tian faith." hunger have been similarly abused, but no one would say that therefore they must be rooted out It is incumbent on us to grapple with the atti- of our beings. Much more could be said against tude of opposition in India and then raise the this contention, but the fact remains that indifferprayer to God, "Lord what wouldst Thou have ence to all religion, and therefore to Christianity, me do?" It is no use glossing over realities or to seems to be temporarily gaining ground; we must fool ourselves with superficial optimism. There wait for the vindication of God's truth and of are, at the same time, many hopeful factors which enter into the situation but we cannot hoodwink righteousness. ourselves with shallow make-beliefs.

Indifference to Christianity "Meaningless Courtesies" and Criticism Callousness to the claims of Christ is not pecul- There is another attitude which is evident on iarly Indian; it is a repercussion of the world the part of myriads of my people-that is the "exsituation. A kind of agnosticism seems to have change of courtesies." India is a country of kindlaid hold of many, which is not just a humble way liness and courtesy, but sometimes this attitude of acknowledging human limitations, but a de- becomes only an empty compilation of words. liberate attitude of "leaving things alone." The When I ask my countrymen what their attitude spiritualist East, over against the materialistic toward Christ is, invariably the reply is, "I was West, is an empty phraseology. Human prosper- formerly a student in a mission school and I have ity and craving after the tinsels of modern ma- a great respect and admiration for Christ." On terialism blatantly rampant in India, has brought closer questioning I learn that these students have about this attitude of "caring not." never opened the New Testament since school or college days, and they know next to nothing about More than this, India is passing through a Christ. In some cases, from this friendly attitude, period of bewildering disillusionment. A great one can lead them on to deeper realities, but in deal that passed for religion has now ceased to many cases a false satisfaction deprives them of appeal to the people. Countless youth have come that spirit of enquiry which is a healthy asset to to hold a negative attitude toward religion. They sincere seekers after the Truth. have come to believe that much in which their forefathers put their trust was "much ado about It should be stated that teeming millions are nothing" and so they have come to the na'ive conclusion that all religion is whistling in the dark still completely ignorant of the very existence of to keep up one's courage. While the old belief's are being rapidly abandoned, no new and posi- the Christian faith. Masses of men and women tive religion has yet gripped them; materialistic philosophy of life has been adopted. tread India's dreary roads of pilgrimage, steeped The tin-god of nationalism has made many of in ignorance and superstition, and are selfishly the Indian youth exclusive votaries in its shrine; they are so intoxicated with the wine admin- exploited by blind leaders of the blind. Poverty, istered in its so-called sanctuaries that they have ceased to consider any higher loyalties. Here illiteracy and superstitious practices have almost again all that is happening in countries like Germany and Italy has found its repercussions in made many people immune to fresh truth and India. they continue in the tradition of their fathers This indifference is due to persistent Hindu- Moslem conflicts. The young people of my country from age to age. Such people cannot be regarded often throw into my face the statement that religion should be left severely alone as a hot-bed as indifferent or hostile; they courteously give of divisions and strifes. They have become impatient of this incessant conflict between the two their approval to what you may have to say and major communities and believe that if "religion" be discarded, reconciliation and brotherhood yet carryon as if they never heard. This is what appears on the surface and yet one never knows what even a casual word can mean to a seemingly ignorant soul. A visitor to India may meet these masses everywhere and it is well to know what their attitude toward Christianity is. But it is mainly from these masses that the Christian Church has risen in India. .

All that has so far been said reveals one out- standing truth-Christianity is a most self-criti- cal religion and does not spare its own adherents

when they fail to be faithful to their Master. The There has also arisen in India a new type of educated womanhood which may be the pride of torch of criticism which turns to others is con- any nation. Women in the Christian Church have been the great pioneers in the public life of India stantly applied to itself. This is a most whole- and have led the way for their sisters to take their places in the national life. Of course other insome attitude that should be tenaciously held. fluences have also been at work to produce this change. An outstanding Hindu citizen of Alla- Among the critics of Christianity both within habad, who not long hence will be a judge sitting on the bench of the High Court, recently volunand without, are a large number who are sympa- teered a statement along similar lines.

thetic and cordial and whose criticism serves as The disillusioned young India, tired of old tra- ditions and callouttoward organized religion, yet a wholesome corrective. is an open-minded India. Preachers like Dr. Stan- ley Jones and pthers are listened to attentively Many good results have come from the wide- by thousands and their responsiveness is amaz- ing. They are "not far from the Kingdom of spread direct and indirect influence of Christ and God"; on the fringe and outskirts of the Chris- tian Church a vast multitude gropes after some prepare for the time when Christianity will be ac- truth that can satisfy their souls.

cepted by many more. I am aware of a growing Wholehearted Committal to Christ number of critics who maintain that Christian The Church Universal, which has taken upon itself the name of the Lord Jesus, 'has its counterschools and colleges which cater to non-Christian part in India. It has gathered unto its fold men and women from various tribes, cultures and recommunities and which do not produce many di- ligions, who love the Lord Jesus and who are seek- ing fulness of heritage in Him. Note some of the rect baptisms should be abandoned, and that mis- characteristics of this Brotherhood of Christian Believers: sions and churches should concern themselves It is a growing Church.-Statistics must not wholly with the work of direct evangelism. This be despised, although they are not an all-sufficient test of progress. For the last forty years the attitude I believe to be shortsighted, for it gives Church has grown in numbers at the rate of .400 versons a day, until now there are over five milpreference to the immediate over against the lion Christians in India belonging to various groups. potential remote. Christianity is the greatest reconciling force in Let me cite some evidences of this quiet per- the country.-India is a land of colorful contrasts and baffling divisions racially, economically and meating influence of Christ due to the promotion religiously. The Church which is arising in In- dia is taking into itself people from all these of Christian education. Christian standards are backgrounds and spheres and is welding them in- to a separate brotherhood, which has its affinities becoming the norm of public life and conduct in with the various cultures of the land. Although errors have taken place in the treatment of Indian India. The late Mr. C. R. Das, President of the cultures, yet it can truthfully be asserted that the Church in India is identifying itself growingly National Congress and a Hindu, in the course of with the national aspirations of the country; it looks with favor upon converts bringing the discussion in the meeting of his cabinet turned wholesome, elevating aspects of their cultures into the Church. From the point of view of names, to one member and said, "What an unchristian costumes and ways of living, the Church is be- coming an all embracing brotherhood. The higher thing to say!" The remark was probably casual castes, and the lower castes are being welded to- gether into this common brotherhood. Men and and did not mean to them all that it connotes to women are forming a family life together and are bridging over age-long cleavages and barriers. us, but it is a true indicative of the way in which opinions and life are being molded by Christian ideals. The whole movement led by Mr. Gandhi toward the uplift of the untouchables has been in- spired by Christian teachings. A paper like The Indian Social Reformer, an ally and opponent of Christianity, is playing a very vital part in per- meating public life with Christian standards of conduct. This norm and criterion is steadily gaining ground. .

Many people are becoming "Christianized" in thought and spirit without identifying themselves with the Christian community. They mig-ht even take a public stand for Christ and give free help in conducting evangelistic meetings.

Age-long wrongs are being righted in India and customs. hoary with age. are being challenged and abandoned because of the light that can only be traced directly or indirectly to Christian sources.

The great movement among the untouchables.

which has led them to become "a neople at bay"

seeking for a better country. is a direct result of the nreaching of the Gospel of Christ. Tt is widely admitted that the influence of Christianity has brought about this g-reat coming trek when a whole people is striking its tents to throwaway the age-long bondage.

The Church of Christ may truthfully be called Jesus Christ. These illustrations suffice to show a Bridge Church-a spanned arch of reconcili- that in spite of limitatiQns which impede its ation between Man and God and between man growth the Church in India is going forward. and man. The Church in India is a new Church and It is a transforming Church.-This Church is suffers from many unnecessary impositions from holding out a great hope to the downtrodden de- the West; these have come as unnecessary accrepressed millions who, for over thousands of years tions to the Christian message. Realizing that have been crushed under the heels of the privi- these have not grown out of its own experience leged classes. These depressed people in large the Indian Church might impatiently embark on numbers are coming into the Christian Church a career of its own, defying historic values found and are being completely transformed, liberated in the growth of Christianity throughout the and uplifted. In one of the central parts of our world. But we are engaged in working at the . country people belonging to a higher caste are material already provided and we are evolving coming into the Church in thousands and their a pattern to meet the needs and tastes of India. introduction to Christ came through the trans- These are some of the characteristics of this new formations they had witnessed among converts Church-an infant Church. from lower castes. They openly say "These people whom we had regarded and treated as good for This is an inadequate survey of the Indian pannothing have gone ahead of us in character and orama from the point of view of the growth of culture so that we have been led to open ourselves Christianity. That vast sub-continent which is to the preaching of this transforming Gospe1." replete with colorful diversities, is today teeming with new life and is experiencing a veritable It is an evangelizing Church.-We are not as springtime. All lovers of Christ in India and evangelistic as we ought to be, but the work of abroad are called upon to help build that beloved evangelism is widely regarded as absolutely es- community which is the Family of God. selltial. Our interdenominatiQnal National Missionary Society is a united expression of the evan- The question may well be asked whether the gelistic task of the Indian Church. Some of our Congress or any other body, with political dechurches are beginning to send their own mission- velopments, will exert an influence and power to aries to other lands. Their missions in university impede the growth of the Christian Church. towns are alsQ attended by large groups. While some of the features of organized Christian work may be re-examined and even suppressed, It is a pioneering Church.-Three examples yet I believe that the sentiment of the country is may be cited. The South India United Church liberal and comprehensive enough not to interfere negotiations have set the pace for a vigorous pur- with the main life and task of the Church of suit of the ideal of unity throughout the world. Christ. For one thing the Moslems, who form a The Indian Church has also emphasized the mean- strong community, will never consent to any ening of "Fellowship in the Gospel" through the actment to take place which would interfere with Ashram method of worship, study and service. privileges which they enjoy. While discouraging Of late special attention also has been given to features enter into the present situation, yet the relate India's spiritual heritage and culture to the Kingdom of God is going forward. "His Truth unique message of redemption through the Lord is marching on."

LIVINGSTONE'S IDEA OF SACRIFICE People talk of the sacrifice I have made in spending so much of my life in Africa. Can that be called a sacrifice which is simply paid back as a small part of a great debt owing to our God, which we can never repay? Is that a sacrifice which brings its own best reward in healthful activity, the consciousness of doing good, peace of mind, and a bright hope of a glorious destiny hereafter? Away with the word in such a view, and with such a thought! It was emphatically no sacrifice. Say rather it is a privilege. Anxiety, sickness, suffering, or danger now and then with a foregoing of the common conveniences and charities of this life, may make us pause, and cause the spirit to waver and the soul to sink, but let this only be for a moment. All these are nothing when compared with the glory which shall hereafter be· revealed in and for us. I never make a sacrifice. Of this we ought not to talk when we remember the great sacrifice which he made who left his Father's throne on high to give himself for us: "Who, being the brightness of that Father's glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high."-David Livingstone.

Place of Christian Education in

By P. G. BHAGWAT, Ph.D., Coonoor, India Lecturer for the India Sunday School Union W EARE not concerned here with the broad it and all the teaching falls upon deaf ears. A meaning of Christian education, namely pupil who has not already been prepared may the work of preaching Christianity to spend some time"'in hesitation, but in the end he people through various agencies like the evan- will come out against the Christian teaching of gelistic, the hospitals, educational institutions and his school.

the like. We shall deal only with the limited field This does not mean that teaching in a Chris- of Christian education, that is, through Christian tian institution makes no difference in the life institutions of learning. It is in such places that of the child who attends that school. He does we should usually look for the birth of Christ in get more liberalized in his ideas and broadened in children, apart from what the Church can do his outlook. The deeply religious Christian staff through its Sunday school and its young people's of a school has a beneficial effect upon a child, societies. It would be profitable first of all to in- but such teachers do not necessarily lead the quire what have been the achievements of Chris- pupils to the acceptance of Christ as their per- tian education and whether any change in policy sonal Saviour. The atmosphere merely helps the and method is called for to meet the changing children to realize the value of higher ideals in conditions in modern India. life and in that sense they are benefited. But a Christian Education for Non-Christians similar result can be obtained by institutions like those of the Deccan Education Society, the Seva For over a hundred years Christian schools and Sadan, the Anath Vidyarthi Griha and others- colleges have been used as a means for propagat- Hindu schools and colleges which are carried on ing the Christian Gospel. But the results do not by devoted men and women at great personal sac- seem to have justified the enormous expense that rifices. Today the Christian schools do not even has been poured into these institutions. The early boast of a 1000/0 Christian staff. And even if expectations that non-Christians would come out they did the results they would obtain would never in hundreds to accept Christ as their personal be commensurate with the enormous amounts of Saviour have been frustrated. Not only did they money wasted on such schools. To continue this not come in hundreds asking for baptism, but on education in the face of these facts is purposely the other hand it is generally believed that the blinding our eyes to the situation. It is also un- fact of their having been in a Christian school or just to the Christian Church which needs our at- college has made it harder for a person to change tention more than ever before.

over to Christianity. And knowing the situation It might be interesting to mention in this con- as we do today, we could not expect anything dif- nection the findings of Dr. D. A. McGavran pub- ferent. The non-Christian parents who send their lished in 1935 * in which he gives us a study of children to Christian schools and colleges do not the Secondary School boys in the Central Prov- send them because they have lost faith in their inces, and tells us what effect Christian teaching own religion but because of other benefits which has had on them in regard to popular Hindu be- a well disciplined and efficient school bestows liefs. His conclusion is, upon the pupils. They prepare their children be- The high school is not achieving for either Hindu or forehand against accepting the Christian doctrine Christian students that degree of Christianization of outby ridiculing the Christian religion, by various look which appears reasonable . . . the evidence in this suggestions, by direct instructions and by social study indicates that high school education makes very influence. Being thus inoculated against the mes- little difference in Christian outlook as measured in regard sage of Christ as preached in the school, and also to the dominant ideas of popular Hinduism (p. 112). helped by a feeling of their superior numbers, since they form the vast majority in such schools, Among other figures he gives this as an exthere is no wonder that every day that the child ample: "forty to fifty per cent of Hindu and Christian boys look on women as servers of the or youth listens to the Christian teaching, its heart becomes more and more hardened against • JubbEudlpuocraeti,onC. anPd.. tIhnediBa.eliefs of Popular Hinduism; Mission Press, [472 ] husband, as less intelligent and more sinful than The Church's strength will also depend upon men." (p. 100) A better showing in these re- the extent to which it is sensitive to the problems spects might be made by the Christian schools if of the day. It must encourage or discourage, ap- certain conditions were realtered; yet as stated prove or disapprove, according to the merits or above, in so far as Hinduism is concerned Mc- demerits of issues that are at stake. It must think Gavran also concludes that "Christian education with vigor and guide with courage in the moral is making changes which public education would and spiritual questions of the day which agitate in any case make" (p. 103). There still remains the mind of the nation. Friendly and truly na- the question of the highest goal of Christian edu- tional in spirit, it must yet stand fearlessly for cation, namely, revealing Christ as the central what is right in the sight of God. Not only must dynamic force of a personality. The conversion it be known that it holds up the highest standard figures from high schools and colleges which are of life and conduct, it must become the conscience conducted for non-Christians speak for them- of the people. The nation must constantly think selves. of asking: Now what has the Christian Church One more thought in this connection is the new to say about these things?

political authority which is making its existence The Church makes its influence felt in various felt more and more as regards its attitude towards ways. One way is through the everyday life of Christian institutions in India. It seems quite its members who live among their non-Christian evident that the congress governments which brethren. It is through them that the Church hold sway over seven out of eleven provinces in broadcasts her message in all walks of national British India will require by law the withdrawal life. More and more Christian men and women of compulsory teaching of Christianity to non- will be called to take part in nation-building activ- Christian pupils in their schools. In the face of ities of tomorrow. Christianity will rise or fall such a future outlook would it be worth while to in the estimation of the non-Christians by the keep on running these institutions to achive re- integrity which the followers of Jesus exhibit in sults which a non-Christian school can achieve their daily contact with their neighbors.

anyway? Through the Christian Community Through the Life of the Church The life of the Christian community as a whole Christian education is the task of the Church also will contribute to the strength or weakness but if the Church is not strong there will not be of the Church. The Christians have come from much Christian education, and whatever there is communities whose restraints are not binding on will not be worth much. It is for this reason that them any more. Until the Church is strong, and our first concern must be the strengthening and inner as well as outer sanctions are created, the vitalizing of the Church itself, which is the great last state of the community may be worse than power plant of Christianity. Christ works the first. Furthermore, for the non-Christians to through the Church hence the Church must be join the Christian communion means joining the set on its feet before we can expect any results. existing Christian community. It must be attrac- We must concentrate upon building the strength tive in its life and ways for others to join it. A of the Church which will, by its activities and great deal of effort is necessary to raise it to a ideals set up a Christian standard of life in India. high level of education and expression in self- The inculcation among Christians of self-sacrifice, sacrificing service. The great number of mass nobility, devotion to tasks, faith in God will do movement converts as well as the growing num- more to attract people to Christ than teaching ber of the Christian population is rapidly de- unwilling people in Christian institutions. creasing their former percentage of literacy, The strengthening of the Church must include education and an economic standard of living. If the building of loyalty to the Church. With a few a community is poverty-stricken and uneducated, exceptions loyalty to Church is sadly lacking in it does not have much chance to live on a high India. The reason is not only the comparatively spiritual plane and consequently it has no attrac- short time the Church has been in existence in tion whatsoever for the non-Christians which it India but also and mainly the life and work of seeks to take within its fold. People should join the Church. If the members feel that the Church the Church for Christ, it is true, but the human is not meeting their deepest needs, if their lives factor must not be forgotten. The human mind are not intricately bound up with the Church does look to the society of which it will become a through uplifting and self-sacrificing activities, part, and the condition of this society has a lot if the Church does not help them to grow in to do with the turning of men to Christ. Unless spiritual strength, it cannot expect any loyalty the whole community is raised to a high level it from them. A dead Church cannot stir the hearts will not be respected and it will lose what in- of its members for sacrifices and cooperation. fluence it has.

Christian Education for Christians we run such schools along communal lines. But With the vast additions to the Christian popu- the school is to be like a Christian family whose lation that are being made by the mass move- members are protected from undesirable influments these days, as mentioned above, it is more ences in their formative years and still have a important that all efforts should be concentrated living contact with children of other communities upon the Christian education of these new con- for physical and cultural contests and social acverts, especially the young ones among them. The tivities. In that way they will be able to combine problem is acute just now specially because more the benefits to be derived from good Christian and more Christian primary schools are being atmosphere inside and healthy contacts outside.

closed and children of Christian parents are being A Strong Ministry for Voluntary Education compelled to attend Hindu schools, where the vast majority of children and staff are Hindu. Now If it is not possible to have a Christian school it is true that Christian parents can inoculate for Christian chiklren and if they must needs go their children against any Hindu ideas that are to Hindu schools, then the question of voluntary likely to be absorbed by them in the school. But Christian education must be faced. Such children here the position of Christian pupils attending must be provided with religious educational facili- Hindu schools is different from that of Hindu ties by the Church through voluntary aid from pupils attending Christian schools. Hindu pupils, its members.

because of their vast majority in Christian The leadership for such work must naturally schools, are not as amenable to Christian influence come from the ministry if it realizes the deep im- as Christian students attending Hindu schools are' plications and seriousness of this task. That is, amenable to Hindu influence. Here everything is we must work towards the creation of such a min- against them, the great number of Hindu pupils, istry through our theological seminaries. For the the staff, the management and the general tone future Church we need a well educated, enthusi- of the school. Under these circumstances it will astic, intelligent and devoted army of trained not be surprising if our children unconsciously pastors. For all depends upon the pastor. He is absorb certain ideas that are not in keeping with the key to the whole situation. An enthusiastic Christianity. Neither can we expect them to have and intelligent leader can arouse his lay friends a very strong faith in Christianity if no special and can make the Sunday school a vital part of effort is made by the Church to educate them in the life of his church. But not only that, for the the faith and doctrines of the Church. By neglect- Sunday school alone will not meet the whole situ- ing this phase of Christian work we are laying ation where Christian children have to attend the foundation of the future Church on very un- non-Christian schools. Provision must be made certain ground. Thus the Sunday school or church for their daily instruction in the Christian faith.

school during the week for Christian children is A pastor can enlist the cooperation of the Chris- the greatest need of the hour. All thought, energy tian teachers in the village for voluntary instruc- and resources must be applied to this important tion during week days before or after school.

obligation of the Church, not only for the sake Even if this instruction is given three times a week of the individual lives, but also for the Church's instead of every day of the week, preferahly by own future existence. the Christian teachers of the Hindu school itself, If fortunately there are any Christian schools it will go far towards strengthening the children at all-and every church should make an attempt in their Christian faith.

especially in the primary stage of education to The Content of Religious Education provide schools for its children-they should be run only for Christians. If non-Christians are ad- As regards the content of religious education mitted in that school, they must be in a very for our children, which will be given through the small minority and only of such a type that they Sunday schools or through special instruction are in full sympathy with Christian teaching. during the week, we might say that a fairly good Such schools, be they primary schools or second- knowledge of the Bible by means of a uniform ary schools, are the only means by which we can course covering several years is a minimum neces- keep alive the torch of Christianity burning in sity. Of course we cannot be satisfied merely India. with the possession of the knowledge of biblical An objection might be raised at this point that facts. The study ought to result in the student if we segragate our Christian children from other himself acquiring such interest in the Book that communities in this way, they would be cut off he will proceed to dig for himself the treasures from the national current of life and would find in which the Bible so richly abounds. This knowl- it hard to adjust themselves later to life with edge should also lead to a conversion experience.

others. This objection will hold ground only if An acquaintance with the doctrines of the Church

WORK FOR THE OUTCASTES OF INDIA

will also be a help to the student. And lastly we Christian students to Christ is wasted because the must not forget to study Christ's principles in fruit bears no proportion whatsoever to the vast their relation to the problems of everyday life. sums spent for it, while the same funds could go Religion is not merely knowledge; it is for life far towards constructing the lives of Christian and every effort must be made for its expression children through religious training-the children in life. who will be the future pillars of the Church. Again and again the conviction is borne in upon Some Conclusions us that the Indian Church is the place from which Our conclusion is that the place of Christian Christian education must take its inspiration. The education today, in so far as it is carried on in Church must be strengthened continually by all educational institutions, is with the Christian the means in our power. But there is no hope community itself. It is the Christian children for such a consummation until the future members who need Christian education first and foremost. of the Church are first taken care of. The longer All resources must be applied to this great task this problem is neglected the worse it will be for which is increasing in magnitude day by day. The the Church and for Christianity in India. money and efforts spent on trying to win non- Work for the Outcastes of India* By BISHOP J. WASKOM PICKETT Methodist Episcopal Church; Author of "Christian Mass Movements in India"

N o OTHER area presents a situation so en- of Christ is demonstrated in the Depressed couraging from the point of view of the Classes. And one certain way to arrest the move- eventual rule of Christ in India as does the ments of the higher castes to Christ is to turn work among Depressed Classes in Andhra Desa. away from the poor and the despised to those of Nowhere else in contemporary life do we find so better estate. much information on how friends of Christ can prepare his way and make his paths straight in There are many areas where no sustained pres- India. And nowhere is' it more important that entation of the Gospel has yet been attempted. In the lessons of experience in the service of Christ some of these areas groups of the Depressed in India should be understood and applied. Classes, having learned something from converted relatives or itinerant evangelists, have expressed Since the first observation to be made in the a desire to learn more and to follow Christ. This many new movements to Christ in Andhra Desa fact constitutes an urgent call to the churches of is that they have all resulted from earlier move- adjacent areas, to missions and Mission Boards ments among the Depressed Classes, and since and to all Christians who are able to stand bethis observation is fully confirmed by thorough hind and aid those agencies, to provide the ininvestigation, our first recommendation is that struction, fellowship and leadership in worship every possible effort be made to win all remaining necessary to bring these groups to an experience groups of the Depressed Classes to Christ. Al- of Christ and to aid in education necessary to though the case for this recommendation is clear enable them to realize their heritage in him. The and compelling, we consider that there is grave need is urgent. danger that it will not be implemented. There is a disposition to neglect the Depressed Classes In a week of witness in one rural area last whenever hope is entertained that the higher castes may be induced to respond. To do so now month, Oct<;lb,er, 1937, more than .uvethousand would be both a capital folly and a grievous wrong. There is strong reason to believe that the of the Depressed Classes and over two thousand surest way of multiplying conversions of higher caste Hindus is to increase the scale on which caste Hindus declared their desire to. be enrolled the transforming, enriching and uplifting grace as Christian believers. A missionary report calls • Condensed from "Christ's Way to India:'s Heart," Lucknow Publishing House. from forty-four villages; a,nother tells .of thou- sands eager to be taught, baptiz~d and organized into churches, and tens'of thousands. vaguely in- terestedand ina mood' torespoiId' if the Gospel were preached to them. .

Second-The new group movements of caste coming Christians has spread far and wide with- Hindus are limited to a few areas and are associ- in the castes concerned and has created enough ated with certain conditions that are recognizable interest to insure a respectful hearing of the and definable. We therefore recommend that ef- Gospel by most groups of members of those forts be made to encourage similar movements in castes. As an example we may take the Wadevery part of the territory by reproducing daras. They are a large caste spread over most throughout Andhra Desa the conditions that seem of the Andhra country. At least seven thousand to have contributed to the growth of the present have become Christians. Probably ten thousand movements. What are those conditions? First, others have already manifested interest in Christ. unquestionably, is the development of genuine religious experience within the Church. The quality We will not mention all the castes within which of its spiritual life appears to determine the movements toward Christ have developed, but we measure of the influence which the Church exerts recommend that churches and missions ascertain upon its neighbors. what groups to ~.om they have access are repre- sented in Christward movements anywhere by A Kamma woman who at the time of our in- relatives or caste associates and seek to put the terview had not yet made a public confession of claims of Christ before them. In some cases it faith said, "I'll tell you what makes us accept will be advisable to invite converts to visit areas Christ. We see him working in the lives of people where their testimony and example are needed. we know. The Mala women here were always sad However, two dangers have already appeared in but now some of them are always happy. My connection with such efforts, namely that the conaunt went all the way to Benares to get a religious vert called upon to travel among his former caste experience like that, and when she came back fellows will be confirmed in an attitude of exwithout it, she was so disappointed she died in a clusiveness and be encouraged to import into the few months. I know these Mala women have Church too much of the spirit and practice of his really experienced God." former caste, and that the convert will develop a sort of professionalism in which considerations Influence of Cleanliness of monetary or other reward are evoked.

Third-The increased cleanliness of Christians Fifth-The growth of the Church is dependent is strongly influencing public opinion in favor upon the witness of unpaid lay Christians. We, of Christianity. We recommend that advantage therefore, recommend that all churches and misbe taken of this fact and increased attention be sions consider ways and means of securing a large given to the teaching of habits of cleanliness. The increase in honorary evangelistic effort by laycustom of wearing clean clothes to the house of men. Every convert is a potential evangelist and God generally follows closely upon the establish- the potentialities of many converts are enormous. ment of orderliness and reverence in worship. In this example of the families of the pastor and We recommend that annually two special the teacher is very potent. The quarters of the periods of evangelistic effort be arranged for in Depressed Classes, especially those of the Madi- each church during which the entire membership gas, have been notoriously filthy. In some villages of the church is encouraged to bear witness cona generation or less of experience as Christians cerning Christ to relatives and friends. has effected so much improvement that those same quarters are now cleaner than the quarters of the Sixth-The growth of the Church is retarded highest castes. Such conspicuous improvement is by the aspect of foreignness and promoted by evia mighty aid to evangelism. dence of beiIlg Indian and indigenous. We, there- fore, recommend that church policy, orders of In this connection we recommend that efforts worship, architecture, policies with reference to made by Christian agencies to improve sanitary festivals, social customs, discipline and leadership conditions in the villages begin with the quarters be adapted as much and as speedily as possible of the Christians, and be extended into other to national and local conditions, subject, of course, quarters as a project of the local Christian com- to the preservation of Christian character and munity. In no way can Christians promote sani- values. tation more effectively than in making the quarters of a people once noted for their insanitary Teachings Against Idolatry surroundings a model for all classes. Seventh-The Christian teachings against idol- Fourth-several castes are strongly represented atry and for personal and group acceptance of among the converts in each of the chief areas of the highest ethical standards of conduct appeal the new movements to Christ. We recommend to the conscience and commend the Gospel. We that persistent approaches be made to those castes recommend that more strenuous efforts be made everywhere. The news that their people are be- to protect the Church against violation of these teachings. Despite the prevalence of idolatry, bribery, plural marriages, oppression and social

impurity there is a widespread recognition of the not yet adequate to ,the needs of the Church in evil of these practices and a desire for their over- Andhra Desa and that the supply is superior to throw. The Church has raised the standards of the distribution. We recommend that the Andhra judgment on all of these wrongs but needs to Christian Council undertake responsibil;ty for be on guard against the temptation to lower them promoting a literature program adequate with and be untrue to itself on these issues. The com- respect (1) to the preparation of what is needed, ing into its membership of many people of the (2) to its publication, and (3) to its distribution. higher castes accentuates the danger of com- The chief difficulties relate to vocabulary, size of promise. For example, it is difficult for a Church type and content. composed in the main of day laborers to enforce the demand for personal purity upon a rich land- Caring for Women and Girls lord who lapses into immoral relations with a concubine or to discipline a village head man who Twelfth-The women and girls are less adeaccepts a bribe. quately cared for in the program of the Church than are the men and the boys. We recommend Eighth-The new movements into the Church that efforts be made to correct this situation (a) combined with the rising cultural standards of by including a larger number of women in the the older Christian groups necessitate a better officiary of the Churches, (b) by promoting the trained ministry. Many ministers who were quite organization of women's societies within the adequate for the demands of a decade ago are Church, (c) by using more lady workers in village not able to meet the requirements of the present service, and (d) by supplementary classes for situation. Happily, the educational preparation women in training for baptism and for communiof the ministers now being recruited is quite cant membership in the Church. The services of superior. But many of the experienced men al- Christ to women and girls are recognized and proready at work require help. We recommend that duce a most favorable attitude toward Christianshort-term Refresher Courses be conducted an- ity in the minds of onlookers. The extension of nually for several years and that attendance be the Kingdom would be greatly assisted by made compulsory for all ministers. strengthening women's work in the Church.

Ninth-The use of schoolteachers, partly sup- Thirteenth-The Church is in urgent need of ported by grants-in-aid by Government and partly clarifying its thinking and purifying its attitude by mission subsidies, for pastoral work under the toward caste. We recommend (1) that the implisupervision of ordained ministers, cannot be ex- cations of the teachings of Christ and the apostles panded to meet actual present and probable future as touching this problem be studied throughout needs. We, therefore, recommend that steps be the Church in Andhra Desa, (2) ,that differences taken to enlist and train men who are able to between Christians based upon caste origin be maintain themselves in their villages as honorary, recognized as a menace to the spiritual integrity or semi-honorary, pastoral assistants to conduct of the Church, (3) that help be requisitioned from every evening worship services, to prepare candi- the churches in the north of India to promote the dates for baptism, to visit the sick and to do all merging of converts from different castes into one kinds of ministerial work not necessarily reserved inclusive community, and (4) that only such perfor the ordained ministry. Among the newer sons be enlisted in the ministry as have shown Christians are many men possessing gifts and complete freedom from caste prejudice. graces which would enable them to render notable service as lay preachers. Their appointment would Fourteenth-The strength of the Christward need to be subject to the approval both of the local movements in Andhra Desa is derived from the congregation and of some supervising authority. fact that God is there in Christ Jesus reconciling men and women unto himself. We recommend Tenth-The existing school system is disap- that while striving to improve their work as pointingly slow in producing a literate Church. friends of Christ and servants of God all who are We, therefore, recommend that the schools be related to the Church in Andhra Desa place their supplemented by a non-institutional effort to pro- trust not in the efficiency of human endeavor or mote literacy among adults and adolescents. Mis- the power of man's wisdom but in the revealed sions should make available as generous assist- purpose and the almighty power of God. We were ance as possible, in finance and personnel, for a impressed by the frequency with which new consustained campaign to teach all Christians to verts when asked who had influenced them to beread. Every effort and interest of the Church, in- come Christians replied that no man had including the spread of the Gospel and the social fluenced them but they were moved directly by and economic life of its members would profit by the Spirit of God. There is in the present movethe conquest of illiteracy. ments a strong sense of the mystery of God at work in human hearts. Eleventh-The supply of Christian literature is

Christian Work for India*

By P. OOMMAN PHILIP, Magpur, India -<tif A Secretary of the National Christian Council of India, Burma and Ceylon W HILE organized Christian missions have Church in India must be turned to for help. At been carrying on their operations in India the same time the fact that Indian Christians for only a little over one hundred and were divided int().-many denominations was confifty years, there are today a number of Christian sidered an obstacle in the way of their joining activities conducted wholly by Indians in differ- forces to undertake the work.

ent parts of the country, Some are local and some After some preliminary conferences, in which country-wide.t Although they may have at first prominent missionaries took an important part, come into existence under the inspiration of the and after wide consultation with foreign mission- Western missionary movement, these activities aries at work in India, the society was formally have been made their own by Christian Indians, organized on Christmas Day, 1905, at Serampore, and depend on them for direction and support. a place hallowed by the labors of pioneer mission- The oldest of these ventures goes back less than aries like William Carey and Henry Martyn.

fifty years, while the youngest is only a few years Though Indian Christians generally do not attach old. Their significance, however, is far beyond much value to the denominational differences that what may be indicated by the years they have have come to them from the West, it was signifi- been in existence. cant that the National Missionary Society was not First of all these efforts are an expression of organized on an undenominational basis but the spirit of Christian service which is taking recognized the denominations that existed in hold of the Church in India. Second, they stand India. This was perhaps due to the fact that at- for a real desire to render this Christian service tempts made in the past by certain ardent Indian untrammelled by the limitations involved in tak- Christians, in the direction of doing away with ing financial help from Western churches. Third, denominations, far from achieving their purpose, they represent a venture, much needed in India only tended to add to the number. In view of at the present day, for discovering ideals and such experience, the organizers of the National methods of Christian work that would be suitable Missionary Society were wise in making it an in- to the peculiar conditions of the land. terdenominational effort, in which Indian Chris- The most noteworthy Indian missionary effort tians of different communions could actively par- is what is known as the National Missionary ticipate without compromising in any way their Society of India. This society was organized denominational loyalties.

thirty-three years ago for the purpose of "evan- The Society caine into existence at a time when gelizing the unoccupied parts of India and ad- a great awakening of the national consciousness jacent countries," and of "laying upon Indian was taking place in India. The Indian Chris- Christians the burden of the responsibility of tians, by their associations and training generally evangelizing India." indifferent to movements which had a political A study of the Census Report of India for 1900, complexion, were at first inclined to stand aloof undertaken by a group of Indian Christian young when the national movement swept over it. But men soon after its pUblication, revealed the fact a movement like the National Missionary Society, that, in spite of the work carried on by many aiming at the evangelization of India "with Indian missionary societies from the West for the past men, Indian money and under Indian direction,"

one hundred and fifty years, more than one-third helped the Christian community to discern the of the people of India had, humanly speaking, no spiritual elements in the national movement, and chance of hearing the Gospel in their lifetime. It to realize the contribution they, as Indian disciples was realized that for this work of making the of Christ, could make towards its enrichment.

Gospel known in these regions, entirely unreached The highest service that Indian Christians could or unreachable by foreign missions, the Christian render to their country was rightly conceived as * Condensed from "Tbe Cbrlstlan Task in India," MacMillan Co. sharing with their countrymen the unique knowl- t Over forty missionary societies bave tbelr beadquarters in India edge and experience of God derived from Jesus Christ. Mr. V. S. Azariah (now Bishop Azariah) and over balf of these are entirely manned, controlled and supported by Indian Christians.

[478 ] and Mr. K. T. Paul were among those who first with the vast activities of foreign mISSIOns in carried the appeal of the Society throughout the India, the work done by the National Missionary length and breadth of the country, and from a Society in all its eight districts taken together is thousand platforms and pulpits they made Indian insignificant. In the number of workers, in the Christians of all churches and provinces realize range of activities, in the institutions maintained, the importance and privilege of the task to which and in the number of those admitted into the they were summoned. The enthusiasm aroused Christian Church, the results are not great, but and the idealism stirred up were promptly organ- the uniqueness of its work consists in the fact ized and directed along channels of definite that it is being carried on as a purely Indian ef- Christian work in so'me of the neglected parts of fort. A sure indication that Indian Christians are India. IIi this way the Society was led within a few years' time to start work in "unoccupied" really making this effort their own is that it has districts situated in the provinces of the Panjab, been slowly evolving methods of Christian work the United Provinces and Madras. The Society suited to the conditions of this land. If these has now eight centres of work in different parts methodsare.to be worth anything in God's Kingof the country. dom they. a:r~ to grow out of the experience of Christ":possessed men, who, being familiar with While the income of the Society comes from all that is best in Indian life and thought, bring Indian Christians of all churches into a common to bear on it the values and. standards of Jesus treasury and is administered by committees Christ. This is necessarily a·slow process. drawn from all churches, members belonging only to one denomination are sent to a particular field In spite of the difficulties, the National Missionas workers. The ordination of workers and other ary Society h~s been tackling this problem, and ecclesiastical matters are regulated by the ec- the Ashram method of Christian life and service, clesiastical authority of the denomination con- which has been adopted with such remarkable cerned nearest to the field. In this manner the success in Tirupattur, its South Indian field, may work of the Society in the different fields is related be cited as an illustration of the discovery and ecclesiastically to the following communions: The application of methods best suited to Indian con- Anglican Church, the United Church of Northern ditions. India, the Lutheran Church, the Mar Thoma Syrian Church and the South India United There are also several indigenous denomina- Church. Under this arrangement the bishops or tional missionary societies which are called "home the church councils of these bodies cooperate with missions." A number of the organized church the interdenominational committees of the bodies in India prefer to give expression to their Society. But in the appointment of workers, the missionary spirit through these home missions supplying of the funds needed, and the general of their own rather than cooperate with an alldirection of the work, the National Missionary India organization like the National Missionary Society is solely responsible. Society. At least three church bodies in South No Financial Help from Abroad India maintain their own home missions and take also an active share through the National Mis- One of the principles of the National Mission- sionarv Society in the evang"elization of some ary Society, from which it has not swerved, has p:lrt of India far away from their own field. All been that no financial help be solicited from of them claim to be indigenous efforts, depending foreign countries. In the year 1906 the income for support on the contributions of Indian Chrisfrom voluntary contributions was only a little tians, and with the management and direction over Rs. 2000. There has, however, been a steady entirely in the hands of Indians. Some of them rise in the income and now the average annual carryon well-planned work among" non-Chrisincome from voluntary contributions'is about Rs. tianf'!, involving the emuloyment of high-grade ,60,000. This is a small amount when compared workers and a considerable annual budget. The with the incomes of some of the Western mission- Ludhiana Church Council, for instance, has been ary societies, but when we consider that Indian ~arrving on work in the Karnal District of the Christians are generally on a much lower eco- Panjab for the last forty years. In the South, nomic level than their non-Christian countrymen where there are larger numbers of Christians than and that insistent demands are made on their in any other part of India, we find a number of generosity by their own churches, this is very en- such efforts. The two most noteworthv of these couraging. The bulk of these contributi:'ons is are the Indian Missionary Society of Tinnevelly, made up of small subscriptions offered with faith- ~()nnected with the ATIJ~'Ii~an Church, and the Mar ful regularity by the middle class and the poor. Thoma Svrian Christian Evangelistic Association. Behind these gifts of money there is also a great Out of the work of the Tinnevelly Society has deal of genuine prayerful interest. In comparison Q'rown the well-known Dornakal Mission of which Bishop Azariah is the head. He first went to

Dornakal as a missionary to the Telugus of that and who throws himself on the charity of others. area, sent by the Tamil Anglican Church of Tin- They cannot quite reconcile themselves to the idea nevelly. The Mar Thoma Syrian Christian Evan- that a Christian worker should be given an allowgelistic Association is the missionary society of the ance to keep him above need and to enable him to Mar Thoma Syrian Church, one of the branches carryon the work without any anxiety about the of the old Syrian Church on the west coast of support of his family. Though the exigencies of South India. This Association represents the first church life and religious work under modern conmissionary effort organized on modern lines in ditions are making Indian Christians accustomed the long history of this ancient community of to the salary system for Christian workers, there Indian Christians. Started fifty years ago on a is, deep down in the minds of many good Indian very small scale for the purpose of evangelizing Christians, a lurking fear that all this is sometheir non-Christian neighbors, it has now grown thing un-Christian and unspiritual. There is a into an efficient Christian agency carrying on ex- similar attitude towards organizations. Thus the tensive work among the depressed classes, and National Missionary Society and other Indian maintaining a large number of educational and missionary societies have to find support and other institutions both for Christians and non- make progress among people who have such a mental and spiritual background. Perhaps this Christians. may be a reaction against the over-organization which so often characterizes Christianity in India. *** Very little attention is being given to the study of this attitude, which is fairly widespread among Many Indian Christians have imbibed from the Indian Christians, with a view to reconciling it religious atmosphere with which they are sur- with the highest teachings of Jesus Christ, and of rounded a belief that matter is essentially evil, applying the results of such study to the work of and, as a result, the most spiritually minded evangelization which the Church in India is facamong them have a tendency to despise all ma- ing. terial aids in carrying on religious work. The ideal of a Christian worker is a wandering sannyasin who is a celibate, who owns nothing in this world, Indian Women Evangelizing India By MISS E. N. WELLS, M.R.C.P., Ludhiana, Panjab Women's Christian Medical College W HEN the Women's Christian Medical tian work, and the remainder are non-Christians. College was founded forty-four years ago Of the compounders, the greater proportion are it was with this aim in view that Indian Christians and many are in mission hospitals. All Christian girls should be trained as medical mis- the nurses are Christians, and while several go insionaries to their own people, whether as doctors, to Government service the majority are employed compounders, nurses, midwives or dais. Has this by missions, several returning to the missions ideal been fulfilled? from which they have come for training. The midwives include women who come for midwifery Statistics are revealing, and so I give a few only and some compounders, and the nurses. regarding the graduates from this college and the Memorial Hospital attached to it. We have in training now: Since its inception the following have gradu- 130 Medical students of whom 85 are Christians. 16 Compounders of whom 14 are Christians. ated: 64 Nurses, all Christians. 67 Midwives. Christians and non-Christians. Medical Students ……………. 352 Compounders ……………….. 144 Our students in these classes come from, or are Nurses…………………….. 236 working with, about 26 different missions in *Midwives …………………… 813 India. Indigenous Dais …………….. 100 approximately The opportunities offered the graduates for Of these medical students about 120 are defi- spreading the Gospel are tremendous, especially nitely in mission work, about 50 Christians are in when it is realized that 90% of India's 340 milprivate practice, some of them doing real Chris- • These midwives include some nurses and compounders.

INDIAN WOMEN EVANGELIZING INDIA

lions live in the villages, and that each mission pital evangelistic work, and it is said that she is station is situated in a district surrounded by always willing to "go the extra mile" no matter numerous villages. (Ludhiana for instance has what comes in she is ready to help, and is loved 500 villages within a -five-mile radius.) by the people.

The founder and principal, Dame Edith *** Brown, is in England for a short furlough and in preparation for deputation meetings, she has Dr. M. in Bengal, who is in charge during the written to several mission hospitals where our absence of the senior doctor on furlough, is doing graduates are employed, asking for a report of a real work among the people. She goes out to their influence and work. The replies have been the villages with a band of people, who have been most encouraging in the majority of cases, and formed into a Witness Band, and they give their extracts from some of the letters which we quote time and help voluntarily, witnessing to the people prove that the quickest way of winning India for of what Christ has done for them. This is in ad- Christ is by sending out Indians trained for serv- dition to the evangelistic work in the hospital. ice, and with a real missionary zeal and vision. They can touch the hearts of their people as no *** foreigner ever can, and by their lives and witness show the power of Christ. The following extracts One of our Panjabi graduates, who married are typical of many others received: another doctor, went with him to work in a very backward district. She had a picture of the Cruci- Writing of one of our more recent graduates, fixion in her small dispensary, and the people the doctor in charge of the mission hospital says, visiting her for medical aid were told the story "Dr. J. is a fine Christian woman and has shown of the Cross. The message was spread through her influence in a number of ways…. Dr. J. is the village, and enquirers came forward, one happy to go out on calls regardless of what the woman and her daughter were baptized, and are patients can pay. What is even better, she is witnessing their faith in Christ far and wide. Dr. happy also to go out on tour with the Biblewomen. P. has come back to us to work in a village dis- If every Indian village could be within reach of pensary nearby, and is already winning the hearts a Christian woman doctor like Dr. J. the lot of of the people by her life and work. She is a the Indian women and children would soon be im- zealous evangelist and has a real gift for giving proved…. I wish we had funds to employ a half the Message in a way that is understood by the dozen doctors like Dr. J. and send them out into simple village folk. the villages. It would be one of the quickest ways of evangelizing this section of India." These graduates are all in mission service, but some who have gone into Government service are *** also doing a great work. One in particular comes to mind. She is in one of the Indian States, and Another doctor, writing of a senior graduate, in her spare time visits the people in their homes, says that Dr. C. was awarded the Coronation teaching them the Word, and has found many Medal last year, and this year was appointed as openings for witnessing for her Master. medical superintendent of the hospital, not an acting post but a regular appointment. It was re- *** ported in the papers that she was the first to be given such an appointment in the institutions of While in training the students receive instructhe South. We now have about six graduates who tion in evangelistic work, and have opportunity to have been made full members of the mtssionary go out to the villages if they wish to do so. Those societies, under which they are working. who have a real missionary vision are keen to do this, and in addition of course have contact with *** the patients. The language question is a problem. Our students collectively speak about 16 different Two interesting reports' come from a hospital languages, English being the common one in use on the North-West Frontier employing a doctor for study, but many keen students cannot speak and compounder. The former belongs to the dis- to the patients in Panjabi or Urdu, and while trict and knows the language. The latter is learn- studying have not the time to learn the language ing it and doing good work. A special hill tribe but it is encouraging to know of several who have came down to where the hospital is to trade, and to work out of their language area, and have were not allowed to return by the Government. mastered the local dialect in order to do more The senior doctor was not allowed to visit them, effective evangelistic work. but Dr. W. is allowed to do so and has been going regularly to teach them. Writing of the com- These particulars show how Indian Christians pounder they say "Her true Christian character are preparing and are evangelizing their own is what we value most and we hope she will stay people. We feel sure that it is the experience of with us many years." She does village and hos- missions all over the country, that it is India's own people who can and will bring her to a saving knowledge of the Lord Jesus Christ.

"The Blind Receive Their Sight" I•n

A Remarkable Example of Modern Medical Missionary Service in Shikarpur, Sind, India "'1 l/iI>– By STUART BERGSMA, M.D., Trudia, P"'jab, loma FIVE thousand patients come to Shikarpur Glaucoma is a dreaded eye disease in which Eye Hospital in January and February of the "window" of the eye becomes a greenish hazy each year. For twenty-eight years the color and the eyeball becomes hard. Patients who present themselves early for operation can be C. M. S. Hospital of Quetta has maintained this helped a great deal, but many suppose they are branch hospital which is open only two months developing cataracts and there will be plenty of of the year. For twenty-eight years Dr. Henry time. They arrive practically sightless, only to T. Holland, dean of all eye surgeons in India, has be told: "Too late! Nothing can be done!" Strong carried on his amazing work of giving sight to thousands of India's almost countless blind men break down and plead: "Just a little operapeople. Between 1,000 and 1,500 cataract opera- tion! please, give me just a little sight!" They tions alone are performed each year. It is no beat their foreheads, they grope to some corner exaggeration to say that sight has been restored to ponder upon the magnitude of the calamity that to 30,000 by this man and his co-workers. has befallen them. They sneak back into line two or three times in hopes the opinion may be It was my great privilege to be one of the guest changed; maybe the doctor who has such great surgeons invited to help in the eye work at Shik- arpur in January and February of 1938. I found power in his hands does not want to help them Shikarpur like most other Indian cities, dirty, con- after all; they offer the extra 40c they have gested, lacking necessary sanitary arrangements, knotted away in their shawl to spend for the food with narrow streets and open sewers, bazaars for the journey home; all to no avail, the eye is with food stalls swarming with flies, dust filling "burned out." Finally it sinks into their dulled the air-all ideal conditions for the spread of brain that they are really doomed to blindness for disease. the rest of their life. Again they take the hand' of their friend and hopelessly they plod the Few of our patients, however, come from the journey homeward. city itself. They come from villages scattered all over the Sind Desert. The fame of one' man, The Hospital Is the Patient with a Roof "Holland Sahib," draws them to the Eye Hospital Over Him at Shikarpur, about three hundred miles from Karachi in Southwest India. As many as 400 The patients are carried on primitive stretchers patients come in one day and on the two busiest from the hospital to the "sheds," erected by days our staff of four doctors performed 88 stretching poles from an enclosing brick wall to cataract operations and an equal number of other brick posts set in rows with mats placed over the eye operations each day. In January and Feb- poles to form a roof. As the number of in-patients ruary altogether. about 1,500 cataract operations increases the "hospital" is enlarged by stretching were performed. more poles from brick pier to pier and adding The most common eye condition for which relief more matting. It is a type of building which ilis sought at the Shikarpur Eye Hospital is cata- lustrates Dr. Paul Harrison's definition of a hosract. Indian hakims or untrained "doctors" have pital: "A patient with a roof over him, and the for ages treated blindness due to cataract by push- roof isn't very important." ing a needle into the eye right into the pupil and pushing the lens that has become opaque away To this hospital comes the high strung, nervous, from the aperture where it blocks the channel of sleek and well fed Hindu who has perhaps atlight and back into the rear chamber of the eye. tained his position of wealth and influence by The patient so treated has vision restored im- lending money to less fortunate brothers at 1000/0 mediately in many cases and as a result the hakim interest. He calls on "Ram," his god, to bless him makes a lucrative living. He does not stay in that as we remove his cataract, and he rolls his eyes village very long, however, nor does he return from side to side as we instruct him to remain if he can help it; for his patients in most cases quiet if he desires a good eye. He may be able to eventually become incurably blind. pay as much as $50 to $100 for his operation- (but try and get it!).

[482 ] Yonder is the calm and placid Mohammedan rails and four legs with rope woven across the peasant from a barren village far away. He lies frame. The patient and his attendant will freimmovable on the table except for a few muttered quently sleep in the same narrow bed and if other "Allah-Allah's" and because he is unspeakably members of the family have accompanied the poor will perhaps have his cataract removed for patient they sleep under the bed on the dirt floor. 40c. Mohammedans form two-thirds of our pa- There is a happy-go-lucky atmosphere about it all tients in this hospital. even though the scanty, thin bedding, the patched ragged clothing and the undernourished bodies Our next patient is a restless Brahui, outwardly tell of great poverty in the case of most of them. calm and trying to act indifferent and fearless at the prospect of an operation, but one can never "And the Poor Have the Gospel Preached tell what he may do. Or we may next see a long- to Them." haired Sikh with long black beard and hair untouched by scissors or razor. The stocky and A team of five evangelistic workers carried on strong Baluchi, the fanatical and suspicious an intensive and practical evangelistic campaign. Afghani, the plodding Panjabi peasant, the In the clinic, the sheds, the city and the neighbor- Pathan with the chip on his shoulder looking for ing district they sold 3,600 Scripture portions, trouble-all are represented. As many as five chiefly single Gospels, but also several whole hundred patients may be actually in residence at Bibles. When one considers that the district is one time, making this the largest Eye Hospital largely Mohammedan these large sales are really in the world while it is in operation. With each surprising. patient must come at least one friend to care for his needs, and frequently the whole family makes Daily preaching services were conducted in the it a time for vacation, bringing all the children hospital, and stereopticon talks on Scriptural and even the cow and the dog with pups. themes in the evening. The most fruitful work was done by hours spent in personal talks with Fifty fires will be burning with groups of a inquiring patients and friends. A greater evandozen or so about each campfire. Chipaties or gelistic opportunity could scarcelY,be imagined Indian breads are baking on skillets. Queer spicy anywhere. To estimate spiritual results is imsmells arise from the pots and pans over the possible. The physical results are clear and confires in the Hindu section. A small mob is milling vincing. Hundreds of men and women, whose about the kitchen from which 200 pounds of rice, eyes were blind so that they could see nothing at 200 pounds of flour and 200 quarts of milk are all, went home rejoicing, having received sight. distributed free to patient and one friend each It is our earnest hope that many also had "the day. eyes of their understanding enlightened" and could go home rejoicing, that whereas they once Each patient brings his own bedding, but native were spirtiually blind they now can see the charpais are furnished free. These charpais, or wondrous Light of the World. Indian beds, consist of a framework of four side- THE FASCINATION OF THE CITY The City man muses on the magnitude and significance of the daily migration of two millions of people from home or sleeping place into the business area of the city to its vital organs. He wonders what, if anything, this daily oscillation of human flesh has accomplished. It has helped to turn the turbines of industry and of commerce, true, but what has it all done to the people themselves?

Surely the city is at once dynamic and stimulating. The great metropolitan communities of London, New York, Chicago, Detroit and San Francisco exert a lure and fascination on hamlet and cross-road. The city is exhilarating to the young, challenging to the prepared, albeit enervating to the weak, frightening to the old and relentlessly hard on the hindermost. If only men never felt fatigue and never grew old, is the long, single sigh of the city.

Yet, even in his weary moments, there is respite and revival for spent City man; he sees his city, despite its inhumanity, a city magnificent; its buildings towering skyward, commanding a view of the whole metropolitan area; bridges with their graceful arches concealing strength under their grace; educational institutions magnificent in their equipment; art galleries and museums; imposing luxurious hotels; apartment houses designed to give the favored a sense of security and power; a flow of traffic magnificent in its equipage, pulsating with unlimited energy; a skyline splendid in outline despite its haphazard notches and irregular curves. Yet, what a toll in human substance this magnificence has cost!

CHARLES H. SEARS.

Great Missionaries To

Lessons from Their Ideals and Methods -<till I By REV. C. E. ABRAHAM, Serampore College, Bengal jSt– INTRODUCTION. A missionary may be judged 9, 1834 Carey died at Serampore at the age of seventy- by the historian from various points of view. three. His achievements, methods of work and ideals Certain things are a source of perpetual inspirand aspirations may each entitle a missionary to ation and enlightenment to posterity in the life a niche in the temple of fame, and a man be well and work of William Carey. The secret of his satisfied if he has something to his credit on any of wonderful achievements may be found in his love these counts. Taking the long roll of missionaries for His Saviour and in his faith in God's promises.

from the West who have labored in India, scores Carey was a child of the evangelical revival in- have earned a secure place in the history of the itiated by the Wesleys and Whitfield in England.

Church by the brilliance of their achievements or Since the day of his conversion, as a young man, aspirations in the cause of the Kingdom. A few the cross of Jesus was a theme that constantly may be ranked as pioneers in missionary annals engaged his thought and touched new chords of and upon them posterity has bestowed a greater wonder and joy in his soul. We may recall here degree of honor than on their fellows. This is not two incidents in Carey's life. When Marshman only because.of what they were in themselves, but asked one day for a text on which he might preach because they typify in a more conspicuous manner, during the memorial service after Carey's death, the ideals and aspirations of their fellow mission- Carey at once suggested "By Grace ye are saved."

aries. (Eph. 2: 8.) At the beginning of his career Alexander Duff Among this select few may be reckoned the three figures that form the subject of this short came to receive Dr. Carey's blessings. At the end sketch. Each may be called a pioneer in illustrat- of the conversation in which the veteran was ing certain qualities or certain methods of work complimented by the young missionary on the which are unique in mission history. At the same work the former had accomplished, Carey turned time all of them are in various ways like other to Duff and said: "When I am gone, don't speak workers of whom the world has heard little or of Dr. Carey, but of his Saviour." Even today it nothing. In appreciating these pioneers we are is only the cross of Christ that can enable men to not paying homage to a few supermen on top of be true missionaries and can keep them Christthe missionary roll of honor, but honoring the like in their life and service for the Kingdom. rank and file who have enlisted themselves in the valiant task of building up the Kingdom of God Amazing too is the breadth of vision that Carey in India. displayed in his work at a time when parochialism prevailed everywhere. While in England he William Carey awoke to the need of preaching the Gospel to the non-Christian world and tried to arouse others We shall consider first the great mIssIOnary also to a sense of the same need. That is how who is justly called the "Father of Modern Mis- the Baptist Missionary Society came to be founded sions." The main facts of his life are well known: in 1792. In India, too, Carey's work was charac- William Carey was born August 17, 1761, at Paulers terized by the same wide sweep of vision. He Pury in Northampton-shire, England; in 1779 he was was not content to work in one spot; being overconverted while serving as an apprentice in a shoemaker's whelmed by the sense of need of the whole counshop; he was pastor in Moulton and Leicester and in try, he wanted to make Serampore a centre of 1792 preached his deathless sermon on Isaiah 44; "Ex- far-flung missionary operations throughout the pect great things from God, Attempt great things for God"; on October 2, 1792, the Baptist Missionary Society East. In translation work, he took the whole of was founded and in 1793 Carey was appointed missionary to India; from 1794 to 1800 Carey was an indigo planter India as his field, not only Bengal. It will be reand padre at Mudnabati; in 1800 he reached Serampore; in 1801 the Bengali New Testament was published; later membered that he translated the Bible into all Bible and Bible portions were translated into 34 Indian the prm.C.Ipa1 1anguages f I n d·Ia excep t t wo m. languages; in 1818 he founded Serampore College; June 0 the extreme South (Tamil and Malayalam) for which provision had been otherwise made.

[484 ] Further, Carey found no difficulty in cooperat- council. As a rule the Indian cannot easily see ing with those of a different persuasion from in a missionary a follower of Christ of the Indian himself in theological and ecclesiastical matters. Road. Carey's covenant reads as follows: Himself a Baptist by conviction, though not by birth, he moved on the most friendly terms with 1. To set an infinite value on men's souls. Anglican chaplains like Henry Martyn and David 2 To acquaint ourselves with the snares which hold Brown. The Martyn Pagoda in Serampore is a the minds of the people. witness today to this interdenominational amity 3. To abstain from whatever deepens India's prejudice that Carey valued so highly. The broad basis on against the Gospel. which Serampore College is founded is another 4. To watch for every chance of doing the people good. illustration of his broad outlook. It is laid down 5. To preach "Christ crucified" as the grand means of in the College statutes that "No caste, color or conversion. creed shall debar anyone from becoming a student 6. To esteem and treat Indians always as our equals. of Serampore College." In his methods one finds 7. To guard and build up "the hosts that may be the same comprehensiveness of outlook. Though gathered." he never tired of preaching by word of mouth in 8. To cultivate their spiritual gifts, ever pressing upon the streets of Calcutta and Serampore and else- them their missionary obligation-since Indians only can where he did not conceive the Gospel to be merely win India for Christ. a message to be delivered; it was for him a 9. To labor unceasingly in Biblical translation. Power to transform society as well as individuals; 10. To be instant in the nurture of personal religion. that is why he adopted, along with his colleagues, 11. To give ourselves without reserve to the cause, "not various methods in fighting social evils such as counting even the clothes we wear our own." infanticide and suttee (widow-burning). Alexander Duff Some Missionary Ideals Here is a representative of the second genera- Amongst the ideals that Carey has bequeathed tion of Protestant missionaries. Duff was a to posterity may be mentioned two which have a pioneer in the field of Christian higher education. special relevance to the present time. He saw early the value of indigenous leadership in relation Duff was born April 25, 1806; in 1823 to 1829 he was to the missionary program. Serampore College in St. Andrews under Dr. Chalmers; in 1829 he was was founded for the training of "native youth" appointed missionary and arrived in India; in 1830 he to preach the Gospel. He also saw the importance opened a school which later grew into the now famous of giving a thorough training to Indian youth, Scottish Church College; in 1832 lie published the first not only in the truths of the Christian religion, number of the Calcutta Christian Observer; from 1844 but also in the thought and culture of the East. to 1849 he was editor of the Calcutta Review; in 1854 Sanskrit had an honored place in the Serampore he gave evidence before the Government which influenced curriculum for a long time and the vernaculars the famous Education Dispatch of 1854 (resulting in the too received recognition that they had not en- creation of the University of Calcutta, Bombay and joyed before. The value of the vernacular is now Madras); on February 12, 1878, he died in Edinburgh being recognized by every missionary society, but at the age of seventy-two. one wonders whether the same emphasis is given by all missions alike to the cultural heritage of The ship in which Duff came out to India with India in the training of evangelists and pastors. his wife in 1830 was wrecked off the coast of Africa and Duff lost all his possessions, includ- Another of Carey's ideals was that mission ing a library of 800 books which was a gift from work should be carried on upon the basis of a the Mission Council of the Church of Scotland. fellowship and sh~ring between workers on the Two of these books were washed ashore and field. The covenant drawn up by the Serampore eventually came into Duff's hands-a copy of trio, Carey, Marshman and Ward is one that Bagster's Edition of the Bible and a Scottish should prove a challenge to every mission field at Psalter. These were practically the sole possesthe present time. Carey and his colleagues tried to sions with which he landed in India, but Duff was live their lives, in spite of difficulties, in the light not disappointed for he knew that there was only of this high ideal; and it is perhaps this aspect one thing needful and he held in his hands the of his life which evokes the greatest admiration treasure that India needed most. for them in the eyes of the Indian Church. The members of this Church want not only to receive The problem of presenting the Gospel to the the Gospel from the West from the missionaries, people of Bengal was by no means an easy one. but to see its truths demonstrated in the mission Missionaries before him had preached the Word compound, missionary conferences and church in the market place and in the highways; the Bible had been translated into the vernaculars, yet the heart of Hinduism r.emained apparently untouched. Intellectuals among Hindus were either orthodox or agnostic and were not kindly disposed towards Christianity. Duff believed that the Gospel would be able to uproot the evils of Hinduism only if the Bible was presented in the context of Western culture and philosophy. West- Christianity. This is clear from the follow- ern education carried on through the medium of ing quotation from Duff's writings.

English might be used to work this miracle and I have never ceased to pronounce the system of giving so Duff made up his mind to try this new method. a high English education, without religion, blind suicidal The times were propitious. Whether English or policy. On the other hand, . . . I have never ceased the oriental languages should be given primacy to declare that . . . no wiser or more effective plan can be conceived than that of bestowing this higher Engin the administrative policy of the East India lish education in close and inseparable alliance with the Company was a live issue, and Duff threw the illumining, quickening, beautifying influences of the Chrisweight of his support in favor of English. Even- tian faith.

tually, thanks to the advocacy of Macaulay, the If we criticize the modern system of education English language came to be accepted as the in India we must remember that its character as medium of instruction in India and thus higher visualized by its advocates like Duff, was differeducation received a new dignity and status which ent from what has been developed in the course it has retained until the present day. of time. The Lindsay Commission which visited Duff's greatness lies in the fact that he was the India in 1931 investigating the conditions under first to make higher education in English an effec- which higher education was carried on, has at- tive handmaid in the Christian program. The tempted to restore the Christian colleges to their Christian school and college are now accepted as original level of usefulness to the community and a matter of course as an integral factor in mis- the nation at large as in the days of Carey and sionary and church work, and we are apt to lose Duff. This in itself is a tribute to the inherent sight of the difficulties of the pioneer. It is true soundness of Duff's ideal for Christian higher edthat in Duff's day, there was a widespread desire ucation. Discussing the aims of Christian higher in Bengal to learn English since it afforded a education, the Report of the Commission says: key to the treasures of Western culture. But to To give the students who come to them a sound educa- learn it from a missionary and to learn it in a tion, to open their minds to the opportunities of service school where the Bible was given the first place which are all about them, and through contact with the was not a proposition which all enlightened Gospel of Jesus Christ to inspire them with the spirit Hindus were prepared to accept. The noble ex- which will enable them to render that service effectively; to furnish leaders for the Christian community, which ertions of Raja Ram Mohan Roy in making Duff's in its growing numbers and enlarging influence is beexperiment a success may be remembered with coming a factor of increasing importance in India's nagratitude both by the Hindus and Christians of tional life; and through the studies of its scholars into the present generation. Duff opened his school on the baffling problems-economic, social, and religious- July 13, 1830 in the presence of Ram Hohan Roy, which cry out for solution, to lay a firm basis on sound who had specially been present, on the occasion knowledge for wise action: this is to do for India what India most needs (p. 119).

to dispel the suspicions of his countrymen about If every missionary and Indian Christian the new missionary move. Duff's school grew into teacher would bear in mind the primary purpose large dimensions, and by the end of his career in of Christian education as it is sketched here and India Christian missions were vying with one would seek to go about his work in the spirit of another in promoting this new line of evangelistic the pioneer of this movement, Christian education work in different parts of the country. in India may increasingly become the spearhead Duff made his appeal on behalf of the Gospel, of a great evangelistic advance. We need today not only through the classroom as a teacher, but more men of Duff's type, men with conviction he appealed to the mind of non-Christian India about the spiritual value of Christian education.

through the press and the platform. By such a many-sided intellectual appeal he hoped to create Amy Carmichael of Dohnavur a ferment in Hindu society through which Bengal The jungle village of Dohnavur in Tinnevelly intelligentsia might be won for Christ. He was district in the south of India, has come on the not altogether disappointed in the result, for there missionary map during the last two decades. were several notable conversions from among his Here a wonderful piece of work is being carried students during his life time. on by Miss Amy Carmichael and her associates, Duff's Conception of Christian Education European and Indian, who are knit together into a spiritual fellowship of life and service.

In pleading for a system of education in which Miss Carmichael first came to South India English was of fundamental importance, Duff's nearly forty years ago and there saw one of the main consideration was that it would be a reli- horrible customs in Hindu society-that of dedi- gious system through and through. He had little cating girls and boys to the gods and goddesses in use for education divorced from the teaching of Hindu temples-still lingering in certain parts. The fate of these children is ultimately a life of The following "Confession of Love" signed by girls joining the "Sisters of the Common Life" shame and misery. Since the more enlightened (organized March 18, 1916) expresses wonder- fully well, the spirit of the Fellowship as a whole. public opinion in Indian society does not counte- My vow: nance this scandalous custom, it has created an un- Whatsover Thou sayest unto me, by Thy grace I will derworld of its own with its secret agents for do it.

trafficking in the souls and bodies of innocent My constraint: Thy love, 0 Christ, my Lord. children. Moved to sympathy with the victims of My confidence: this evil custom in the Tinnevelly district Miss Thou art able to keep that which have I committed Carmichael, an Irish woman and formerly a mis- unto Thee.

sionary under the Church Missionary Society, My joy: To do Thy will, 0 God. started rescue work among them. There were My discipline: very heavy odds against her but God blessed her That which I would not choose, but which Thy love efforts and from humble beginnings it has now appoints.

developed into noble proportions both in size and My prayer: Conform my will to Thine. personnel. From being the work of a lone hand it My motto: has now become the united effort of a heroic Love to Live: Live to Love.

Fellowship* at Dohnavur. In a sense, the work My portion: The Lord is the portion of mine inheritance. (Gold Cord, being carried on is not very different from that p. 162.) found in some other mission stations. There is In recent times Fellowships similar to that of preaching the Gospel, teaching the children, vil- Dohnavur have been formed in different places in India under the name of "Ashrams." lage uplift, medical service-all these are featu~es These Ashrams and Fellowships are the harin the Christian missionary program of IndIa. binger of a new day for the missionary movement in India. At the same time it may be said that Yet the spirit behind the work is unfortunately they cannot wholly take the place of the mission- ary societies, Western or Eastern. What we need not found in every mission. is a sufficient number of Fellowships throughout the country s~ that they may act as living cells There are two things in the Dohnavur spirit promoting the spiritual health of the missionary organization as a whole. which we may note specially. First, there is the Our Conclusion spirit of faith and complete dependence on God We may recall the thought we gave expression for every need and for guidance and power that to in the introduction to this article. The three figures introduced into this sketch are pioneers animates all the work and workers. Their mis- as well as types. They have accomplished differ- ent kinds of work which may in a sense be called sion was born of faith and is sustained by faith. unique; yet in another sense it is work in which Western Missions have been engaged from the be- It is not supported by any missionary society or ginning of their history. What India longs to see is that the work of missions and missionaries to church council in the West or in the East. The India is carried on today in the spirit of the pioneers-the spirit of Christian faith, spiritual buildings at Dohnavur, as well as the men and fellowship and self-sacrificing adventure.

women serving there, are reminders to a visitor of God who answers prayer, the prayer of believ- ing faith. Elaborate organization in missionary work, it seems, has too generally tended to reduce the element of faith almost to the vanishing point, but one feels that what Dohnavur stands for is a corrective that is greatly needed in India at the present time.

Second, the Dohnavur spirit is the spirit of fel- loofwCshhriip~t.intMimenataenadnwd ovmiteanl and rooted in the love belonging to different races and communions have come together in a spirit of love based on common loyalty to their Lord and Master.

• The story of the Fellowship is recorded by Miss Carmichael In "Gold Cord" S. P. C. K.. 1932.

Our Part in His Task By HENRY VAN DYKE Every mason in the quarry, every builder on the shore, Every chopper in the pa!m grove, every ~aftsman at the oar-:- Hewing wood and drawmg water, splIttmg stones and cleavmg sod- All the dusty ranks of labor, in the regiments. of G<?d, .

March together toward His triumph, do the tas!: HIS hands prepare, Honest toil is holy service: faithful work is praIse and pr~~er. . -From The Mar~t'/,me Bapt'tSt.

Indian Christian-Pandita Ramabai*

PANDITA RAMABAI was born in 1858 and own people. Her book with the title Morals for was the great pioneer of the modern women's Women had brought her in enough to provide movement in India. She inherited from her funds for her and her child's travel. ,father, Ananta Shastri Dongre, a learned Brah- It was about this time that she had been called min, the best traditions of Indian civilization. before the Education Commission to give evi- Her mother, who had been educated by her hus- dence. It is said that her words were reported to band, taught little Ramabai in her earliest child- Queen Victoria, who was greatly impressed, and hood to know the sounds of Sanskrit as the sacred that her appeal for women doctors for India texts were intoned around her. Her youth, hastened the formation of the Dufferin Hospital 1858-78, was spent wandering with her parents scheme for women's hospitals. Pandita herself from the south to the north of India. Her father had hoped to be a medical woman but was pre- taught the Hindu Puranas or Sanskrit texts wher- vented by deafness.

ever he went and encouraged the idea of women's Baptized into Christ education. He was an enlightened Hindu mission- Arrived in England Ramabai and her daughter, ary. When her parents both died suddenly, Ramabai Manorama, went to Wantage. Here, in 1883, they and her brother were left alone in the world and were both received into the Church of Christ.

they continued to travel on foot for two thousand The following year found Ramabai at Chelten- miles, searching for truth at ham Ladies College working great Hindu seats of learn- with and learning from Miss ing and expounding to the The chief characteristics of Ra- Dorothea Beale. The two ignorant what they them- mabai's life were her noble, digni- women made a fast friend- selves knew. Everywhere fied and commanding personality, ship and after Miss Beale's they saw the sufferings of her exceptionally loving, sympa- death a Ramabai Fund was women and preached their thetic and generous nature, her im- started by some members of emancipation. Ramabai lec- mense mountain-moving faith, her the College Guild. At Chel- tured in Sanskrit and so as- strength of character, deep humil- tenham, Ramabai tau g h t tounded the learned Pandits ity, wonderful administrative ca- Sanskrit to a chosen few and that they gave her the title pacity and above all her great pas- continued her own studies.

Pandita and called her Sa- sion for winning souls. Prayer was She was young in Christian rasvati (Wisdom). the power which worked her great faith and experience and In Calcutta she married a institution. The Word of God was once left Miss Beale, who Bengali gentleman, Mr. Bi- her ever abiding strength. thought that she had lost pin Bipari Medhavi, M.A., her faith; but it was not and they had one little for long and she returned daughter and a happily married life for two years. more radiant than before.

Then her husband died and Pandita, finding her- Later, in America, whither she went to study self a lonely Hindu widow, determined to devote Froebel, she investigated such cults as Christian her life to the uplift of Indian womanhood. For Science and Spiritism. The former she called a this purpose she went back to her own country, sort of old Vedantism, and she thought it had its Western India, and arrived at Poona where she origin in Tibet. A lady who was a spiritist came hoped to form branches of a society which had to Pandita offering to put her into communication been formed to encourage the education and social with her mother. Ramabai, who had loved her reform of women. She was welcomed by the re- mother very dearly, consented to receive the mes- formers and feared by the orthodox. sage. When it was delivered the lady repeated Near to the entrance of Poona City the Wan- such a garbled edition of Ramabai's own nam::: tage community has its convent and here Pandita that the latter turned away disgusted, saying, found a friend in one of the sisters. She became "My mother could never have called me that." inclined towards Christianity and studied the A group of American friends, who were im- Bible. Finally she decided to travel to the West pressed by the charm and scholarship of this in order to fit herself better for service to her Indian lady who toured their country dressed in her simple white sari and eating purely vege- • From the July (1938) number of National Missionary Intelli- tarian food, formed a "Ramabai Association" to qencer, India.

[488 ] provide funds for her work for widows in India. of which any committee would have been afraid. With this help Ramabai sailed home in 1889. In later years she turned all her own powers of scholarship to a Marathi translation of the Bible. On arrival in Bombay she was met by the social This she did because she found the existing reformers who helped her to start a home for editions too erudite for ordinary villages. She widows in Bombay. This was subsequently moved had studied Hebrew and Greek and made a system to Poona. Her faith in Christ grew ever greater of comparison with other editions. All this printand with it her work broadened and she desired ing was done at Mukti where she had her own to help not only tlie high caste but any woman in printing presses run entirely by wom~n. distress. Pandita Ramabai possessed an Indian woman's In the terrible period of famine in Gujarat, gift of spirituality, combined with common sense; the district to the North of Bombay, Pandita, who she had the strength of character which belongs had herself suffered in famines, visited the area to the Deccan. She was first and foremost a and brought away famine children. Funds she re- mother. Seated on the floor at the Sunday service, ceived from America were used in starting homes the little children pressing up against her white at Mukti, Khedgaon, thirty miles from Poona. and flowing sari, played with her keys and This now became the centre of her work and at a fountain pen while she listened to a long one time the number of inmates at Mukti totalled Marathi sermon. She had a huge responsibility 1,900. on her shoulders, but she did not appear worried or anxious. Her early wanderings in the jungle Her years of wandering among the villages of had given her a love of wide spaces in nature, no India stood her in good stead in organizing such fear in loneliness, and vision and simple faith. a work. To feed these numbers was in itself a large task and Pandita had a hundred cattle and She was a loving mother, but also a firm dismany wells and a whole department for cultivat- ciplinarian. ing the adjoining fields, the work being largely done by the women themselves. Manorama, who seemed so fitted for the work, died in 1921, and in her g,reat sorrow She desired those in her charge to learn to be Pandita went bravely on alone. Pandita herself good housewives and that every Indian woman died the next year. At the memorial service Hindu should be a good cook. Many departments of in- and Christian joined to honor her and Mrs. dustrial work, graded according to the intelligence Sarojini Naidu, foremost among Indian women, of the worker, were organized by a devoted band said that she had learned her first inspiration for of helpers, many of whom came from America, service from Pandita. the colonies or Europe. No Christian leader has ever inherited such a Later the education of the Mukti community wealth of Hindu culture; but for her it proved was organized by Manorama, who had in- insufficient; and she found the fulfilment of her herited her mother's gift for accepting responsi- religious life in the simplicity of the Gospel of bility; the schools were held in the great central Christ. She accepted the guidance of God in every building which was used on Sundays for church. detail of life and her leadership was sure and Manorama, besides providing for the education quiet. The tradition of Pandita Ramabai means of more than thirteen hundred girls, was finding a great deal to the Church of Christ in India; time and energy to attend the Deccan College in but she was even more than a great Indian, she Poona and take her degree. was also a great international in her outlook and realized that the love of Christ makes all men kin. The Pandita's great faith made her see visions of what might be and launch out into schemes Note: Read also: "Devotees of Christ," by D. S. Batley, 2 shillings, Senana Missionary Society, London,1938. This is a very stirring series of fourteen short biographies of Indian Christian women. They are for reading aloud. D. L. P.

"CENT-A-DAY" MOVEMENT IN CHINA Throughout China Christians are subscribing to the "Cent-a-Day" Movement inaugurated by the National Christian Council to provide relief funds for Chinese sufferers. This movement is part of an effort to mobilize all the resources of the Christian community. Everyone who wishes to cooperate is expected to give one cent a day. The National Christian Council assumes responsibility for making surveys of conditions and needs and allocates money on the basis of these surveys. The movement is also expected to strengthen the spirit of giving and of stewardship.

Church Takes Root in India*

Reviewed by F. M. PERRILL Condensed from "The Indian Witness," Bombay H ERE is a comprehensive presentation of In- lord who refuses to give the untouchables any dia's response to Christian teaching. Basil sort of equality of opportunity; this is but a heri- Mathews, incessant traveler, discriminat- tage from the past. The difference is that today ing observer, succinct writer who visited India in the untouchable is crying out for a different treat- 1936-7, has made telling use of his ability as a ment; in olden times he would never have thought gatherer and analyzer of pertinent facts. of such a thing; he would not have dared to cry It is not a simple matter to describe the way in out.

which the Christian Church is taking root in The Christians in the villages, along with the India. Many do not realize that India is a country others who are classed by high caste Hindus as as large as the United States east of the Rockies. depressed or untouchable, must bear the brunt Christians are found in almost every section of of the social and economic oppression that is found that vast domain. Situations are not the same in everywhere. Christianity has not brought magi- all parts of India for there are marked spiritual cal social or economic release and so there is no awakenings in some places while a thousand miles temptation for the untouchables to become Chris- away, in a different language area, there may be tians in the hope of finding immediate deliver- little evidence of such interest. ance. As Mr. Mathews says, "What is given to Eighty-five per cent of India's three hundred the outcaste who comes into the Christian fold and fifty million people live in villages and most today is never economic betterment but power to of the Christians in India live in the villages. No raise himself."

one lives on a farm; but farmers live in villages . The author tells of the reform movement among and go out to work in their fields. Most Chris- the Hindus, which is trying to do away with un- tians are poor and come from groups who work touchability. Mr. Gandhi is rightly credited with for the landlords. As a class they are almost at leading this reform. Evidently the author does the bottom of the economic ladder. For the not believe that Hinduism will be able to bring Church to take root among these groups means about the social transformation that the reform- that the pastors and teachers must work against ers desire. "If caste, karma and maya are thrown great economic, social and educational odds. out, what remains is not Hinduism." Certainly Mr. Mathews tells us that there is a "changing caste must go if untouchability is to go. Dr. Am- tempo" to be found in rural India. He says, "We bedkar, the untouchable leader, says that Hindu- see the age-old rhythm of her life being strangely ism cannot remove untouchability since the caste disturbed by the restless mechanism of the new system has produced it. The untouchables must age and by the ferment of ideas in action, such as leave Hinduism if they are to find spiritual re- nationalism, communism, feminism and Chris- lease.

tianity…. Priceless wealth lies in the old system; Weare shown something of the struggle that untold benefits lie in the new." The Church the untouchables face as they seek to raise throughout rural India is "taking root" in a soil themselves. The part which Christianity is play- that is being deeply plowed. The Gospel has much ing is indicated by the statement that "every to do with this plowing and the Sermon on the month at least fifteen thousand untouchables are Mount has plowed a deep furrow across India's coming out of animism to enter the Church in age-long complaisancies. The introduction of India because of the changed lives of their fellow democratic ideas, along with British rule, caused men who are in the Christian fold." It is this the unrest in rural India. In the olden days the steady movement towards Christianity which the villages had more than their share of famine and Hindus are trying to check.

pestilence, of cruel oppression and poverty, and If a liberal-minded Hindu like Mr. Gandhi can there was no effective remedy. If today there is attack with some warmth the work of Christians the pride and arrogance of the high caste land- in India, it may be taken for granted that others not so liberal are showing greater "warmth." And Fri•eBndyshBipasPilreMss.atheNwews. Yo1r9k8. p1p9.38. $1.00 cloth; 60 cents paper. SO it happens that in many parts of India the vil- [490 ] lage Christians are facing severe persecutions and from India so to let its light shine that all men denunciations. Mr. Mathews gives a clear picture may glorify God." of the struggle that is .going on. There are thousands of these humble illiterate village people who The reading of this book will bring a better have taken Christ as their Lord and Master. This understanding of the problems which the Chrisstatement merits attention: tian Church faces in India. It will also give a "The Church in India is indeed a community very vivid picture of the different ways in which desperately ignorant, marred with dark blemishes, these problems are being solved. It will show that divided within itself, stumbling at times into the the efforts to bring about extensive Church union slough of despond from which it is being lifted are succeeding. Those who have learned much by its divine Lord. I do not understand, how- about India through the years will find this book ever, how anyone who has seen that Church at its a help in correlating their information, while worship, met in comradeship the rank and file of those who are looking for help towards a better its leaders, come face to face with the harsh, understanding of present-day India will find here loathsome forces that it has to fight, and been the book they need. It is good literature and lifted in soul by its singing courage, can doubt there are many quotable passages. that, sharing as it does with the holy Church throughout the world the grace of its living Lord, The book is particularly well suited for study it is destined to be the saving salt of India, and or discussion groups. It has a good index and one of the most useful features of the appendix is the full and well-arranged reading list.

THANK GOD FOR YOUTH!* Youth-heir of the sufferings, ministries, achievements of past generations; whose life blood is the very life blood of those who gave them birth; whose intellectual grasp is the product of patient tutelage at home and at school; whose spiritual ideals root in the great souls of yesterday and today-youth, heir of all the past.

Youth—come into a wanton world create d by the sin and stupidity of its elders; handicapped by the mistakes of well-meaning but blind generations; burdened but not overwhelmed by the immensity of the problems of the hour-youth, creature of the past but creator of the future.

Youth-energetic and dissatisfied; sometimes moved by a reckless restlessness and again by a divine discontent; misguided and uncontrolled, at times, wasting its substance in riotous living; divinely motivated and sublimely purposed, at times, daring to attempt a perfection which seems, to cautious older minds, to be idealistic folly-youth, unwilling to accept the world as it is.

Youth – suffering deep pent-up sorrows, enduring well-nigh crQshing defeats, hoping against tremendous odds, fighting cruel inner battles, winning, unherill.ded but glorious triumphs-youth, victim and victor.

Christian youth—captured by the dream of the young Idealist of Nazareth, impelled by the lofty concerns which led Him to Calvary; Christian youth, seeking to know and follow the Will of God, embracing all human kind wi thin the family circle; determined to rid the world of its besetting sins and unnecessary sorrow-Christian youth, with whom the name "Christian" takes on a new, and yet its oldest, meaning.

Christian youth-newly conscious of its potential power, impatient with the trivialities which divide the Church of Christ, accepting the responsibility to build a Christlike world, counting the possible cost of allegiance to Christ and increasingly ready to pay the price- Christian youth a dedicated minority, intent upon the work for which Christ gave His life.

Christian youth-aware of the limits of their own wisdom, taking counsel of the experiences of the past, seeking the help which comes from God alone, cherishing no fantastic thought that theirs will be a quick or easy victory-Christian youth who call Jesus "Master," who enlist in His cause for the duration of life, trusting the God of all power to give them strength for every need.

Thank God for Youth!

* From the Missionary Herrald, Boston.

BULLETIN

Council of Women for Home Missions EDITED BY MISS EDITH E. LOWRY, 297 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y.

THE MADRAS CON- this Conference as it considers ty years, and who himself has some of the great problems been a Foreign missionary in FERENCE which face the world Church to- Turkey for a quarter of a cen- day. tury. The decennial meeting of the International Missionary Council, to which THE INTERDEPENDENCE Too often the great achievefour hundred and fifty delegates from OF HOME AND FOREIGN ments of the Home missionary all parts of the world will assemble, MISSIONS movement go unnoticed and unwill begin in Madras, India, on De- sung. Why? Foreign missions cember· twelfth and continue through Both Home and Foreign Mis- go on, ever growing, ever gain- sions find their origin in the December thirtieth. Dr. John R. Mott same source – the Christian ing in strength. Each new Church. Out of the Church flows achievement adds to the totaJ will preside. both life streams, one going to- picture of the results of Foreign wards the Home missionary missions. In contrast, in the Home Missions is well repre- fields and the other maintaining Home missionary field, the consented in the delegation sched- the Foreign missionary move- stant and commendable effort uled to meet in Madras on the ment. morning of December twelfth. has been to get a church that Among the home mission l~ad­ Thousands of our American was founded by Home missions ers representing America at this churches were founded in the up to the status of a Helf-sup- Conference are Mrs. Hilda Ives, Home mISSIOnary movement. porting church, whereupon it Executive Secretary of the Asso- During the period of their ciated Commission for the De- growth, these same churches immediately ceases to become a velopment of the Rural Church were either established by a part of the Home missionary in New England, and President Home missionary, or a little program and emerges as a part of the New England Town and group of Christians were able to of the supporting constituency Country Church Commission; build their church through the of both Home and Foreign mis- Dr. Mary Sweeney, Rural Ex- financial help of the Home Mis- sionary work. Take for example pert from Merrill Palmer School, sion Boards. the First Congregational Church Detroit, Michigan; Miss Celes- of Pittsfield, Massachusetts,- tine Smith, Y. W. C. A. Student In my own denomination some which is one of the seventy-one Secretary working among Col- of the strongest churches, which ored schools in the South; Mr. today have the greatest sense of churches which contribute to- ;Martin Harvey, President of stewardship, and which contrib- gether over twenty-five per cent the Christian Youth Council of ute loyally and substantially to of all the missionary money giv- North America; Dr. Roy G. both Home and Foreign mis- en by over six thousand Congre- Ross, General Secretary of the sions were founded by Home gational and Christian Churches. International Council of Reli- Missions. Studying the history of the First gious Education; and Dr. Edwin A. Odell, representing the All of our Foreign mission- Church of Pittsfield, one finds Committee on Cooperation in aries came out of the Church- that its first building was erected Latin America, and of the Pres- many of them came from Home with the aid of Home missionary byterian Board of National Mis- missionary churches. Among my money. The writer is persuaded sions of North America. These Foreign missionary friends are that a comprehen~ive study of and many others from America those who caught the vision of all churches built in the last one will take to the Conference their being a Foreign missionary, be- hundred and fifty years would very great interest, concern, and cause of the spirit and devotion reveal that there would have information on the whole home of their parents as Home mis- been very little of the great Formission field. sionaries. One of the most won- eign missionary enterprise of derful illustrations of this is Dr. the past century were it not for Following the Madras Confer- Fred Field Goodsell, Executive the vitality given to the home ence there will be two teams of Vice-President of the American nationals from all parts of the Board of Commissioners for churches by the Home missionworld who will visit fifty cities Foreign Missions, whose parents ary movement. in the United States bringing were Home missionaries for forback the message of Madras to One of the failures of the misthe home Church. [492 ] sionary enterprise during many years has been an inadequate May the continued prayers of the American Church be with handling of the marvellous op- portunity of the foreign student

BULLETIN: COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

within our gates. Perhaps For- tian group in the world. Those at Christmas season this year. of us who lived and worked with eign missions have been so busy China's Christians know their CHRISTINA MARTYN OUTERBRIDGE going to the ends of the earth, stature. The reality of their ex- perience of God and their con- Former Congregational Missionary in China. they have overlooked or neglected sciousness of the central place of the great opportunity of bring- Jesus Christ in their lives en- WORLD DAY OF PRAYER ing the foreign students in ables them to bring to us a mes- America in contact with Chris- sage of great power and insight. February 24, 1939 tians, and especially failed in in- The growth of the Kingdom of troducing them into Christian God will be hastened by our wel- As the October Bulletin goes homes. No greater tragedy has coming to ourAmerican churches to press the printed material for occurred than that of a student more of the leaders of Christian the World Day of Prayer, obwho has spent from two to eight thought from these lands where served always on the first Friday years in America's colleges with- the Christian religion is a new in Lent, is being prepared for out discovering the Christian and vigorous growth. publication. The theme will be way of life, and yet thousands of "Let us Put our Love into Deeds students have lived in America Recently one of our Chinese -and Make it Real." The proand gone away again without pastors, Wang Hsueh J en, whose gram has been prepared by a church at Taiku, Shansi, is built group of young women of the becoming Christian, and without on the site where the mission- Presbyterian Church in the the Christian churches in Amer- aries were massacred in 1900, U. S. A., who meet together ica being very much disturbed came and spoke in many of our monthly for the preparation of New England churches. His helps for the development of about their lost opportunity. Dr. audiences were immediately im- spiritual life and is an enQeavor Hu Shih of China, one of the pressed that here was a man for to direct us to face unflinchingly greatest philosophers of our day, eighteen years in the pastorate some of the aspects of our modwho spent four years at Cornell in his own country-a man of ern life which are definitely unand four years at Columbia, is rare insight, deep compassion christian. It would be an en- and capable of great suffering. riching experience for commita notable illustration of this sit- His most thoughtful observation tees planning for such an obuation. He once told a group of of us was that it was too easy to servance to meet early in the fall American friends at Shanghai, become a church member in and regularly thereafter, using "Perhaps I could become a America. He said that we had the program as a consecration Christian if you Christians only made it so easy to join the service for each meeting. Those acted as though you believed Church that membership had lost taking part in the service on the what you say you believe." How much of its meaning for many World Day of Prayer should of our members. In a reflective have prayed the program did we miss this great oppor- mood we must admit that his through at least three times for tunity that came to America statement is too true in many the deeper realization of their during the first thirty-five years cases, but are we willing to lis- own participation. ten to a Christian missionary of the twentieth century? Was from China as we hope they will Two thousand five hundred it because Foreign missions be willing to listen to our mis- and eleven letters commenting thought their function was out- sionaries? on the observances in various side of America? Or was it be- parts of the United States had cause Home missions felt that No longer can the lines, Home been received in the Council ofthese foreign students were none fice by July 31, 1938; an increase of their responsibility? Believ- and Foreign, be so sharply of 176 over 1937. Many of the ing as I do in Foreign missions, letters comment on the spiritual drawn as in the past. It is no response growing out of this I nevertheless am confident that communion, and the fine ediit is more important that every longer the impact of Christian torials in the newspapers on the student that comes to America significance of the world-wide has an opportunity of discover- nations upon non-Christian na- day of prayer. The following excerpt was taken from some of ing the irresistible beauty of tions, because we have been the letters received: Jesus, than it is to send a mis- humbled in the realization that "There were twenty-two present at the meeting including five men. The program sionary back to his country to our own nation is far from was the one sent out by the committee. Mrs. Christian. The future of the – – , wife of the missionary pastor, very tell his people what we failed to missionary enterprise calls for a ably led the devotions and a number of the united mobilization of Christian younger Indian women who read and undertell their own emissary whom forces of all lands against the stand English took part in the program. non-Christian world which sur- Mrs. – – acted as interpreter for those they sent here. Incidentally, rounds all of us in all countries. who understand only the Cree language. This is the supreme reason that . . . One of the outstanding features of they will be more quick to be- the friends of Home missions as the program was the singing of 'What a well as Foreign missions look Friend We Have in Jesus' in three languages. lieve their own. with prayerful expectancy to the • • • Through this World Day of Prayer World Conference of Christians who can tell what racial feelings of distrust The next century must wit- which will assemble at Madras are being broken down, what thoughts of love for other races are being built up, and into ness a closer coordination of our how many Indian American hearts will come total missionary enterprise. The the first spark of the great love of Jesus?" growing Christian community in lands where the Foreign missionaries have been working, such as China, reveals a vitality of spiritual growth that stands shoulder high with any Chris-

Ways of

'fested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home w. . EDITED BY GRACE MCGAVRAN, INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA Some Definite Aims gions of India. They wanted to structed as to be of general in- do two things: to satisfy them- terest. Often special interest Work toward a definite aim selves that the native religions groups may be formed, for from in your meetings. What do you one to six meetings. No atwant to occur in the lives of of India do not really answer tempt is made to force general members of your group through India's religious need, and to see this study? Here are some aims what Christianity as a religious attendance. which certain g r 0 ups have Such things as the following worked toward. faith can give India which the are possible: other religions cannot. 3. A third group set out to Following the general address 1. The missionary supported discover the facts and statistics of a medical missionary, a meet- by the Jackson Street Church of their denomination's work in ing in a home might be planned, was to be in town on a year's India. They wanted to know to which the doctors, dentists, furlough from I n d i a. The where their mission stations nurses, health counselors, Board church decided to take advantage were, and exactly what pieces of Health members, sanitary of it (a) to become thoroughly of work were being carried on; engineers, etc., are invited. Not acquainted with their mission- who are the missionaries and for all, of course, will be interested, ary as a person, interesting her what type of work each is re- but many will respond to an in- in their lives, both pleasures and sponsible; what nationals are vitation to hear something of problems, as well as coming to outstanding and in what ways; health problems and the mission- know her as a person; (b) to what churches are established ary's task in meeting them. In find out all they could about her and how they are operating. such a gathering, technical queswork, experiences, friendships, Through such a study they felt tions can be asked and answered, interests, joys and difficulties on they would gain a foundation for and an angle of medical work re- the mission field; (c) to do some understanding reports, stories vealed which cannot be done in special reading on Indian back- and news of their church at work a public address. Be sure that ground, discussing the books with in India through the coming the host's little daughter is not her to see what her comment on years. allowed to sit in! And make it and interpretation of situations 4. Another group, not par- a purely professional group.

presented in them might be; ticularly interested in missions, Otherwise its purpose will be (d) to have some special occa- was led to a study of outstanding defeated. sions when she would talk not women of India. Through this The ministers of the town only to the group specially inter- the sponsors hoped to awaken a might gather to consider the re- ested but to a larger audience; realization of the meaning of ligions of India and their rela- (e) to arrange times when 'She Christianity to the womanhood tionship to problems of social would meet the children to help of that land. reform such as are troubling all give vitality to a study of India We might cite other instances of us at the moment. If a well- which they would be encouraged of definite aims for study in con- informed speaker can be had to to take while she could visit their nection with India. A decision open the discussion, well and group frequently (she was not to try to attain a certain attitude, good. If not, your denomina- asked to take charge of the amount of knowledge, or point tional board will recommend the study); (f) to have times when of view, helps you to select that most recent and best book to be she would help the young people which is most pertinent from used as a basis for the study.

in their study of India; (g) to among the mass of materials A group of mothers might set culminate the year's study with available for the India Study. out to discover some of the proba three-evening program and ex- Know where you want to go. lems of mothers in India. It is hibit on India which she would Then plan the route which will through such a search that the help them plan and to which take you there most effectively. need of Indian childhood for every group and individual in Interest Groups on India Christian nurture will become the church could contribute. most apparent.

2. A small group decided on Your program for the study A group interested in art a concentrated' study of the reli- of India is probably so con- might consider Indian arts and (494 ]

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

crafts and try to find out some- should be linked up with the delightful favors. Pink crepe thing about the growing expres- study of India, not only for what paper, and a little paraffin are ;,lion of Christian art through it will do for that member, but all that are needed, unless you architecture, for instance. Such because it will make possible a want each to rest on a green a book as Daniel Fleming's "The breadth and variety to your spe- leaf. Consult a Dennison or Heritage of Beauty," gives much cial meetings, exhibits and what party-favor shop for directions worth considering both for In- not, which artificial last-minute for making these, or take a good dia and for other lands, while assignment will never secure. look at a picture of a water lily one chapter in "Craftsmen All" and design your own petals. by Edward Shillito has the fas- India is as wide in its appeal Shape and baste them together cinating story of Bezalel, master- as is humanity. Behind and with thread in the middle, and craftsman of Ceylon who is ex- under and beside our study of then dip the whole flower in parpressing Christian idealism in India's need of Christ, is our affin. They will float in little understanding of India herself. bowls of water if you want to terms of ancient Singalese art. add that touch. Favors for a Luncheon For those to whom biography Atmosphere for a Visiting appeals there is no more inter- Tiny doll-sized clothespins Missionary esting study than that of the make dainty f a v 0 r s when emerging figures of outstanding dressed in Indian saris made of If you are to have a visiting nationals. To become acquainted crepe paper in pastel shades. missionary from India there is with some of these leaders of You will find that with pins and a greal deal you can do to pro- India, both Christian and non- paste it takes but a few moments vide the atmosphere in which Christian, is well worth while. to have a dainty little lady to her message will be most effec- The study books on India this stand at each plate. For those tive. To fail to do so is to hamyear give glimpses of them. Any of you who have not better direc- per her and to lose a great deal woman, or man, for that matter, tions, a sari is draped from one which you cannot later regain. used to preparing a paper on long piece of material, whose any subject, will not find it hard width is the length of the figure Here are some ways in which to search out the references to from waist to floor. Bring it atmosphere has been provided a half dozen interesting leaders around, forming a skirt and then by various groups: and give a somewhat more co- across the chest from under the herent account of one or more right arm, to over the left shoul- A returned missionary from of them than the rest of the der, and thence over the head India was invited to a dinner group will have gained by desul- and down over the right shoul- meeting. She was asked to tory reading. der. It is effect and not exact- bring her costume and her ness which is wanted. curios. She was met at the sta- There will surely be those in- tion and taken to the home of terested in dramatics who will Another much-appreciated fa- one of the members where she want to give a play on India. vor is a tied-and-dyed napkin. might dress in comfort and also These make the table very color- rest for a while before meeting There are plays available, from ful and are characteristic of a the group. She was then driven, the long pageantic presentations well-known Indian craft. To in comfortable time for the to the little dramatizations make them, take a square of meeting, to the church. Others which hardly suggest more than cheap muslin the size of the nap- were arriving. a mood. There are children's kin you want. Do not hem it. plays and young people's plays. Wash the size out of it. Then At the door they were met by Perhaps a group of only two or pick it up by its center and tie a young ladies in the costume of string firmly around the point India. Happy surprise for the three might sponsor a children's thus formed. Dip into dye, such missionary! So they had cared play. Perhaps a group of young as yellow. Then tie again tightly, enough to go to all that trouble! people might adapt a play and every two inches and dip into Right then and there the misproduce it with marionettes. deep blue dye. This will give sionary was able to enact the you a napkin with its center forms of polite greeting which A musically inclined trio white, a field of green and rings would be exchanged between might round up the music from of yellow blending into it. If hostess and guest in India. The India which will be found in you want the center blue, untie ice, if there was any, was broken. various program materials this the first string before dipping into the second dye. Tying in Informal introductions folyear. Real Indian music, accom- several places at once, will pro- lowed in a room decorated with panied by a tom-tom, would en- duce rings around each tie. Ex- maps of India, a lovely picture liven many a program. Some of periment with this, for many of the Taj Mahal, palms and the deeply religious lyrics of the designs can be made. ferns. A few moments of con- Indian church are given in metri- versation followed. cal translation in some of the Tiny lotus-blossoms for each materials issued this year and place and larger ones for the The tables in the dining room could form part of a devotional centerpiece make a very effec- were another surprise. Each or of a special program. tive table; and the tiny ones are one was decorated in some way symbolic of India. The speak- Wherever a member of the er's table was especially set up missionary society has a special interest or hobby, it can and

with little scenes from that land. the meeting in time to meet the put on by various churches here The food was Indian, too. hostess and be in the receiving and there over the country dur- line, which was planned so that ing the past few years. One of Conversation about food and each woman might meet her be- the most successful methods cooking and about taboos re- fore she spoke. seems to be that of a study covgarding eating led to animated ering, rather spasmodically, a conversation about the caste sys- Here again the effort put on period of some six months, cultem and the place of the Indian the occasion gave the members minating in an exhibit and prowoman in the home. The only a glow of pride. The missionary drawback was that the speaker felt inspired to do her best for gram on India which lasts from was not at every table. had they not had enough confi- one to three days. dence in her to make her coming Finally, without other speeches a special occasion for others be- Let us mention some of the or business, the guest was in- side themselves? There was elements which enter into such troduced. With what eagerness present that feeling of fellow- an all-church study. she was able to begin, knowing ship through which both speaker from the very atmosphere with and members could give and re- First, there is the serious which she was surrounded that ceive more. study of India by age-groups. here was a group anxious to This does not mean by the mishave her message and willing to But suppose you do not want sionary groups. It means by give themselves in service for a special occasion with invited age-groups such as the men's the cause of missions. guests. Bible class, the Junior depart- There come moments in every There is always the opportu- ment, the Girl Scouts, etc. The speaker's life when she senses nity to be intelligent on the sub- study is often based on one of a fellowship between herself and j ect of India. Why act as if the interdenominational textthose whom she is addressing. your guest speaker was from books, and covers six or more At such times she is at her best. Timbuctoo? Or from the moon? class sessions. You are responsible for the at- There must be in every group mosphere in which a speaker several women who are used to Second, there is a general plan finds herself. It is well worth meeting strangers and able to for an exhibit which will serve while to consider what will best make them feel welcome and at two purposes: (a) to let each create that feeling of fellowship home. Your missionary speaker group share with the rest some in which she can give you her may be a stranger, but you have of its interesting activities; (b) very best and in which you will much in common, if you stop for to present India to those who be in the most receptive mood. ten minutes to think it out. An have not followed the study in atmosphere of intelligent inter- any age-group. As many indi- But perhaps you are not plan- est can be created very easily by ning an occasion on which such asking a few capable hostesses viduals and classes and organizasurroundings will be practical. to make the informal moments tions as possible are interested after the guest's. arrival pleasant in preparing sections of the ex- Another group felt that their ones for her. She is a friend hibit. The preparation involves, guest speaker merited a larger who has been to a far country of course, considerable study as audience than their own small in which you are interested. She missionary society could provide. has been your long-distance well as mere mechanical prep- Their interest showed itself in messenger to its people. Make aration. In this the interests arranging a tea, to which many her feel at home. Make her feel women outside their regular your interest in her and in what and hobbies of members of the circle were invited. The invita- she has been doing. We don't church will naturally come to tions given were so personal and need to give instructions for that the fore, and assignments are so warm and so interesting that here. Every good hostess knows before the day they were assured how. The trouble often is that wisely made with this in mind. of an attendance almost double when a woman comes to missionthat of their usual meeting. ary meeting, she forgets that she Third, there is a program pre- did not leave her responsibilities pared, often by the same groups They agreed to wear their as a hostess within her own as are preparing the exhibit. prettiest afternoon frocks and home. Remember to exert all to have something a bit unusual the charm you have in making This has on it such things as in the form of refreshments. your speaker feel welcome, for demonstration of hospital clinic, They were careful to plan some this is your church home and map talk, dramatization or play, very necessary business so that you are as truly her hostess here it did not take over a few min- as in any other place. costume demonstration, f 0 I k utes. The program itself was song or dance, music of the Inshort. Most of the time was Lead Your Church to Study dian church, movie showing the left, and rightly so, to the India speaker. work of the mission, lantern Many and successful have slides of the same, short talks on In this case, too, the guest was been the all-church India studies various phases of life in India, met, taken to a home where she an address on the work of the could rest comfortably for a short while and then brought to church in India, etc. Since all age groups may have a share in this, a program of interest to the whole community will result.

Careful study, adequate or- ganization, proper publicity and unbounded enthusiasm are the ingredients for success.

i Ou; ~'=========–==='~

M!~r~?:sp':!~:cu~~?Ok .:It EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO ~I============~~==~~~~==~========~======= INDIA AND BURMA mind and peace of heart that he soon found, was far from holy.

Voluntary Service craved. He found it, but not in He next joined a Hindu hermit the mela observances, nor in his who had been doing penance for Missionaries find unfailing visits to the temples and to the ten years. Still he lacked some- cheer in watching the growth of holy places. He found what he thing, and journeyed on until he a spirit of service in the lives of craved in the acceptance of met a Christian Indian, accom- native Christians. A recent re- Jesus Christ. Since that time he panied him to his home where port from the Khed-Shivapur has remained in Brindaban and several teachers were praying station of the Poona and Indian in a modest Ashram which he together. Glancing at an open Village Mission, says that one of constructed, he has been tire- book he read: "This have I done the outstanding features of re- lessly and intelligently preach- for thee, what doest thou for cent work has been the volun- ing the Gospel to the people who, me?" Perplexed, he asked a tary service rendered by the like himself, visit the city of teacher what this meant, and Christian community. Sunday Krishna in search of heart satis- the explanation showed him the services have been taken by the faction. book was better than all the men, and prayer meetings by This Christian Ashram has shastras and vedas. Some days the women; weekly instruction a strategic location, since the later he was baptized.

classes have also been main- route to the Hindu temple passes -Life and Faith.

tained by voluntary service. it. On the last annual pilgrim- "One Christian widow visits age in November a stream of Christian Women of the Bible-women regularly to pilgrims, 350 long and 6 feet Travancore hear the Bible read," writes wide passed the Ashram. There Miss Bates, "and there have is thus an opportunity to show Dr. E. Stanley Jones has been many heart-to-heart talks pictures, distribute tracts and made a remarkable statement with her. One day, as they sell Gospels. Sometimes the about the Syrian Christians of Hindu pilgrims snatch the Chris- Travancore, following his recent talked of the Lord's second com- visit there. "They are noted," ing, she said, 'Oh, I do want him tian books and tear them in he says, "for the purity of their to find me faithfully witnessing women. Divorce is practically for him when he comes.' pieces, but the sale of Gospels unknown and unfaithfulness the continues to be very encourag- "Another old woman in one of ing. -Baptist Missionary Re- same. The women are educated the villages said: 'For five years and free, yet restrained. If I view (India). were to put my finger on the now I have been trusting in the Lord Jesus: He is the only Sav- place where I thought the best sex relationships are found in iour. I tell the people that it is Peace Found at Last the world, I think I would have no use worshipping any other gods.''' -Indian Witness. A time-honored custom in In- to say among the Syrian Chris- dia is one where religiously-in- tians of Travancore. There is Persecution Not Ended clined young men attach them- practically 100 per cent literacy selves to a Hindu teacher, or of children of school-going age, The days of persecution of guru, and follow him about and 95 per cent of the education- Christians have not entirely wherever he may go. This cus- al institutions outside of Govpassed. This year, some of the tom proves equally effective in ernment are in the hands of the buildings of the Christian Ash- training Christian converts, and Christians. They comprise oneram at Brindaban were destroy- there are many Christian gurus third of the population of Traved, and the head of the institu- with little groups of followers. ancore, and are the most gotion was told that this was only One such guru has among his ahead people of that land." a beginning; that he and the "disciples" John Ramayya, mem- Ashram are to be run out of this ber of a Hindu high caste fam- city, which is sacred to Krishna. ily, who became restless after he The Missionary's Message It was twelve years ago that saw an injured low~caste man an educated young man came and could not help him because Frances N. Ahl, writing in with the pilgrim multitudes to of caste, however great his sym- The Missionary Herald, says Brindaban, seeking in the kumb pathy. As a result he attached that during her visit to India mela of that date the rest of himself to a Hindu guru who, he last year she asked the same [497 ]

question of all the missionaries mote physical culture; (5) to had been about 760,000 acres, she met: "What is your message train Hindu Pracharakas for and in 1935 this area had dropto America?" Here are some of propaganda; (6) to provide fa- ped to 35,978 acres. India's own the answers: "Hold steady," cilities for those who wish to consumption had also dropped, were the words of the first mis- come into the fold of Hindu So- and there was strict control in sionary questioned, explaining ciety. India of the cultivation, producthat the people of America were tion and distribution of opium." so weary with the depression The mission has 118 centers, and church debts that they were each with a supervisor. It is -Baptist Missionary Requestioning whether to continue maintained by an ample govern- view (India). support of foreign missions. But ment grant. No doubt its agthe people of India, she said, gressive campaign is the result A Significant Anniversary have never been so willing to ac- of the widespread movement cept Christianity as now. among the Depressed Classes to July 13 marked the 125th an- break away from Hinduism. niversary of the arrival of Another emphasized the im- -Baptist Missionary Review. Adoniram and Ann Judson in portance of the Anglo-Indian Rangoon, Burma. They were the work, because anyone who is "The Upper Room" first American missionaries to not a Mohammedan, a Hindu or that land. For six years they Parsee is classed in the census An edition of the "Upper labored without winning a sinas a Christian; and a third mis- Room" has been printed in Ro- gle convert, but today, Northern sionary said that we in America man Urdu, the devotional book Baptists have thirty-two mismust remember that the Indian published by the Methodist sion stations among ten racial people have the same desires Church in Nashville, Tennessee. groups. Two Foreign Mission and shortcomings as people in Societies have ninety American the United States. This e d i t ion is going into missionaries there, and 3,051 native workers. The churches StilI another missionary ex- schools, hospitals, churches and number 1,590 and their total plained how within the last fif- homes of all denominations in membership is 137,323. In 1937 teen or twenty years the social the north, west and central por- there were 4,461 baptisms. religion of Christ has permeated tions of India where Urdu is the There are 816 schools with Hinduism and Mohammedanism. prevalent vernacular. Bishop 39,059 pupils. These young peo- Formerly the members of these B. T. Badley, of Bombay, writes: ple are instructed in the Gospel faiths were selfish. They thought of Christ. Five hospitals and only of the individual, the caste The opportunities for Christian fourteen dispensaries ministered or the family. They had no con- work are greater than ever. The to 44,278 patients last year in cern for the other person. But number of secret believers is increas- the name of Christ. A number today they are thinking beyond ing, and we find no difficulty in sell- of Burman Baptists occupy leadself, beyond family and caste. ing Gospel portions and all kinds of ing positions in their country's They are beginning to realize Christian tracts. Among our Chris- government. that whether Mohammedan or tians the need for devotional books, Hindu they are their brothers' such as the "Upper Room," is widely – Watchman-Examiner. keepers. acknowledged. They have so few books in their own languages that the CHINA Kerala Hindu Mission appearance of one is hailed with de- light. Evangelism Among Refugees Future plans of the Christian churches in Travancore must The devotional quarterly has The opportunities for evantake into account the program already been published in Hin- gelistic work in refugee camps of the Kerala Hindu Mission, dustani, and plans are under are unprecedented. Those who managed by a Board made up way for a Korean edition. organize and visit these camps chiefly of retired government find the people hungry to hear officials. Among the objects of – World Outlook. the Gospel; they crowd around the mission are: (1) to encour- the speaker and listen with a age the study of different faiths Opium Reduction new understanding in their with a view to promote religious faces. All other problems fade toleration: (2) to establish Dnyanodaya reports that In- into the background, as the mis- Hindu Young Men's Associa- dian exports of opium to coun- sionary concentrates on just the tions and to encourage the study tries in the Far East has entire- question of presenting the Chrisof Sanskrit, Hindi, Malayalam ly ceased, following the Govern- tian message. It is touching to and Tamil; (3) to elevate the ment's ten-year plan, introduced hear the heartfelt expressions of backward classes and to estab- in 1925, of progressively reduc- gratitude to God for deliverlish schools, prayer houses, col- ing such export. This paper ance, and more impressive stilI onies, dispensaries, etc., for the adds that experts on the opium are their prayers for their Japapurpose; (4) to teach and prac- question repeatedly assert that nese enemies. tice rules of hygiene, combat the opium policy of India's govepidemic diseases, and to pro- ernment is a model for the The English Bulletin for the world. National Committee for Chris- tian Religious Education in In explaining this policy to the 1937 Assembly of the League of Nations, Pandit Narain of India said: "In 1905 the area under poppy cultivation in India

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

China says that the Religious was the greatest academic event distant tropical Chinese village, Education Fellowship is proving ever witnessed in China; it was the missionary found a Chinese very helpful to both the Chinese distinctly international in char- translation of "The Principles and the missionaries. One of the acter, since American, British of Jesus," by Robert E. Speer, workers who lost everything, and Chinese interests are repre- engrossing the woman's entire and with his wife and seven sented in these institutions. attention! small sons walked 500 miles to a place of refuge, wrote to Dr. The principal address was by The Fruits of the Spirit Miao: Dr. W. W. Yen, who appealed for optimism, pointing out that An inqUIrmg reporter in Everlasting spiritual values have China, long weakened by lack of Chengtu sees evidence in the come to us. Our hearts are full of unity, is now being welded in- following incident that the seed praise and thankfulness. Please keep to a strong nation. He urged the of the Gospel is taking root. The the religious education materials com- young graduates to make the government of Chengtu decided ing to me, for while I have lost all of consecration and sacrifice which to get all the beggar children off mme in Nanking I mean to continue their special privilege calls for. the street, so they gathered the work wherever I am. them up, several hundred boys A special fund of $300,000 and not so many girls, put them -The Presbyterian. has been raised to tide thirteen in two temples on opposite sides American-supported colleges in of the city, and gave them a Looking Into the Future China over' the present crisis. mere pittance on which to exist. Not one has completely closed The temple where the boys were Ten selected leaders of the down, and by continuing have was near a mission hospital. va rio us denominations have fulfilled a duty not only to Chi- One of the Chinese nurses heard been visiting China, making a nese youth, but to the future of about them, went to see, and survey of conditions there, pre- Christianity in China. came away determined to do liminary to the forming of some something. policy for missionary work in Madame Chiang Aids the future. Even now the prob- Orphanage She enlisted the help of other lem of relationships between nurses, went there regularly to Japanese Christian bodies. in Mr. and Mrs. Herman N. give medicine and treatment, Japan, Japanese Christians in Becker, in charge of a famine begged clothes for them, taught China, Chinese Christians and orphanage at Chihkiang, Hu- them to clean up, persuaded foreign missionaries in China is nan, send a copy of a letter from friends to organize c I ass e s a baffling one. Pressures are Madame Chiang Kai-Shek, writ- among them, and throughout the more and more pronounced, and ten after she had read Mr. Beck- months has given herself sacri- Christian institutions are envel- er's booklet entitled: "What God ficially to those boys. All of this oped in questions of adjustment, Hath Wrought." She expressed was without prompting from with a good deal of tension and her appreciation of the work be- missionaries. strain. Increasingly pressed up- ing done by missionaries, and the on the churches is the whole stand they have taken during -Christian Advocate. question of Shinto in relation to China's trial by fire. With her the Christian faith, and its com- letter she enclosed her personal Japan and Relief Funds panion problem of support of check for $1,000, to be used in the shrines. A creedal statement any way that Mr. Becker Reports have been circulated is in preparation by a committee thought best. She offered to to the effect that the Japanese of the different denominations. send a further sum to care for military leaders in China have additional orphans which were been using American relief -The Christian Century. being gathered together, saying funds for their own advantage, that she felt sure that these chil- and that they have obstructed Union Commencement dren would have, in this orphan- the work of the relief adminis- Program age, the very best training for trators. A Bulletin of the useful citizenship. Church Committee for China War is not usually considered Relief corrects this impression an ally of educational progress, The Uttermost Parts of China by giving the names of those but because of the present con- who allocate these funds, includflict China took a step toward Off the southern coast of Chi- ing Dr. John E. Baker, Director the long desired union of Chris- na visited by few tourists, and of the Shanghai International tian colleges and universities remote from the main stream of Red Cross, and the American when seven such institutions Chinese life, is the great island Advisory Committee, composed held a joint commencement in of Hainan. On the south shore of businessmen and mission- Shanghai last June. Some 280 of the island, a missionary fol- aries. Not much can be "put men and women received their lowed a local guide through a over" a group like this, men who degrees from Nanking Univer- maze of paths to a little village have had long experience in sity, Ginling College, St. John's where a Christian woman lived. dealing with both Chinese and University, Hangchow College, She was not expecting visitors Japanese, with both national University of Shanghai, Wom- and was absorbed in reading as and provincial governments, an's Christian Medical College they approached. There, in that with civil and military leaders. and Soochow University. This

There have been attempts to Christian life and service alone can by the Christian Advocate as a use relief funds for political pur- furnish the motive and dynamic neces- Japanese bid for the favor of poses. For example, in occupied sary for genuine social betterment. the 10,000,000 Mohammedans of territory where the officials are China. The dignitaries who at- Japanese or Japanese sympa- Rural reconstruction must wait for tended the opening ceremonies, thizers, there have been at- the coming of trained leaders. The personal representatives of the tempts to restrict the distribu- most significant contribution the Premier and various other offition of relief to those who pledge Christian Church can make toward cials seemed to give the event support to the new regime, but the betterment of rural life is to train political signifiance. There are these attempts have been suc- Christian leaders. said to be 1,000 Mohammedans cessfully resisted. in Japan. The complicated conditions of urban New Roads Mean New life increasingly call for cooperative In West China, the proportion Opportunities relations between Christian Churches, of Mohammedans in the popula- and with the constructive forces in tion varies from twenty-five per Rev. J. C. Jensen, Baptist the communities to which they strive cent in Shensi to ninety per cent missionary of Suifu, says that to minister. in Sinkiang and Kokonor. Furthe opening of new roads into thermore the roads over which ~ndo-China has changed the The success of the cooperative war materials and supplies have whole missionary situation in movement also waits for men and been passing from the Soviet much of that area. Fine new women who will give them unselfish Union to the forces of Generalisroads have been built and car- Christian leadership. simo Chiang Kai-shek traverse riers are traversing them by the these provinces. If Japan could thousands to bring in goods that -Presbyterian Tribune. succeed in establishing pro-Japformerly came up the Yangtze anese administrations, tied to River; and to take out local "Pillar of Cloud ~oundation" Tokyo by the bonds of religion, produce that has had no outlet China would be cut off from since the war began. These new Dr. Kagawa's numerous activ- Russia. The puppet government roads offer greater facilities for ities have been incorporated as at Peiping has made a friendly covering the work. "The Pillar of Cloud Founda- gesture toward Mohammendan- tion," the purpose of which is to ism by including white-symbol A remarkable phenomenon is provide an endowment of about of Islam-among the five colors taking place in China in that the $150,000 to relieve the leader of of its flag. leadership element in the oc- some of his literary work and cupied areas, together with mil- place the support of some 200 Farmers' Gospel School lions of refugees, have gone in- workers and their projects on a land as the Chinese army with- permanent basis. There are now Christian groups in rural draws. Thus, a new China is about a dozen centers of work. Japan, during the slack winter being built far inland. It is hoped to increase the en- period, organized "Farmers' dowment of the Fund by gifts Gospel Schools," where young -Watchman-Examiner. in honor of the 30th anniversary men spent several days in inten- of the beginning of Kagawa's sive study and conference on JAPAN-OHOSEN work in Kobe in 1909. Dr. Ka- farming methods, rural recon- gawa is continuing to write, struction and Bible study. A Ohristian Social Work preach and promote various co- young missionary and his Jap- operative projects, in spite of ill anese associates who conducted It is unquestioned that Chris- health. the first of such schools have retian missions were the pioneers -Japan Christian Quarterly. ceived many letters of appreciaof social welfare work, for most tion from the young men who of the early projects were Independent Ohurches were thus helped. One wrote: launched by the Christians. Of "Before the conference I thought the 4,000 welfare institutions There are said to be about six- of nothing but to get away from conducted under private or re- ty Christian churches in Japan the deadly monotony of country ligious auspices in Japan today, independent of any mission or life and get into a city. It is approximately 275 are run by denomination. Under the lead- impossible to say how valuable Christian organizations. ership of Mr. K. Takemoto and these three days were to me. I Mr. H. Shirato, 22 of them have was taught true rural recon- Last June, the National Chris- decided to unite on the basis of struction, and the principles of tian Council's Commission of So- loyalty to the Imperial Family, Jesus Christ." cial Welfare convened in Tokyo, respect for the national constiand centered its study around tution and laws, political and -Monday Morning. the problem of social betterment, economic independence from forpresent and future. Some of the eign missions in the propagation Japan's Opium Monopoly questions that received emphasis of the Gospel, and unity in were: Christ with mutual respect for Skepticism has been expressed each other's faith and non-inter- concerning Muriel Lester's re- Christianity must more and more ference in dogma and organiza- port on Japan's systematic cultiaggressi.vell g~r into every :phase of tion. the natIOn s hfe and as a spiritual -Japan Christian Quarterly. dynamic fulfill its social mission. Tokyo's Moslem Mosque Redemptive love incarnated in The opening of a Moslem mosque in Tokyo is interpreted

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

vation of the narcotic trade in Dr. Jaffray, a missionary of was able to change the whole connection with their war of the Christian and Missionary situation, and in less than ten conquest. Alliance, is not allowed to pub- years after the death of Wil- lish his pictures of these newly liams the entire Bible had been According to the Japan Chronicle, discovered regions. translated. During the past hun- British-owned, of Kobe, a recent dred years there has been no Manchukuo government report put New Guinea Plane Service retrogression. Cannibalism and out by the foreign office at Hsinking idolatry have long since disapshows that the annual sales of opium An interesting development in peared; churches are to be by the government monopoly have missionary enterprise is seen in found in all the villages of the mounted in this fashion since the the establishment at Finschafen, Cook Islands, arid practically all monopoly was established in 1932: New Guinea, headquarters of the the evangelistic enterprise is in Lutheran Mission, of an air- the hands of native pastors who 1933. . . . . . . . .. 5,511,033 yen plane, which is to be used in are remarkable for their devo- 1934 ………. 14,372,726 " maintaining communication be- tion and trustworthiness. 1935 ………. 28,230,347 " tween the different Lutheran 1936 ………. 38,667,556 " stations. The plane, which is in The high standard of Chris- 1937 ………. 47,850,000 " charge of Pilot Garms and Me- tian living of these islanders chanic Paul Rabe, has already might well be an example to the Bootleg sales, admitted in the made a number of flights be- rest of the world. They rise earpamphlet as going on, are not tween Finschafen and Lae. ly for a devotional period. Three included in this report. It is times a week they meet at dawn stated that profits are to be de- -Pacific Islands Monthly. for worship. On the Sabbath voted to the care of addicts, there are five services, all of though medical care is not as yet The Radio Helps Missions which are well attended. Among provided, and plans for hospital the male membership there is construction are merely in the Wireless sending and receiv- an unwritten condition that they blue print stage. ing sets have saved much ex- shall be willing to conduct a pense in carrying on the work in service and preach whenever ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC Papua and North Australia, and called upon to do so. have given the people a sense of The Gospel for New Guinea fellowship with the rest of the One of the most serious prob- world. In time of crisis, it is a lems now is that of helping these Rev. R. A. Jaffray is planning comfortable feeling to know that Christians adjust themselves to to open new work in Dutch New help can be had. Rev. J. R. An- changed conditions. No longer Guinea. The Evangelical Chris- drew writes in the Australia isolated, they are introduced to tian gives the location of these Missionary Review: the vices of civilization, as well new fields: as its benefits. As one means of The Bi-Centenary Convention we combating evil influences, a 1. The Amaroe Lake district, had purposed holding in Salamo, had Boys' Brigade was formed in northern New Guinea, a region to be cancelled on account of an epi- 1935; its membership has 'now known by the Dutch as "Bird's demic of whooping-cough there, and reached 300. Refresher courses Head," the lake forming the eye the danger of sending the infection at the Pastors' Institute last of the bird. A garrison of 100 out in all directions. Dysentery has year resulted in a campaign native soldiers and three Dutch also appeared at many places in other which brought 250 new conofficers with their wives are now parts of the Territory, and some verts. Since the population stationed there. The Papuan deaths have occurred. The Govern- numbers about 5,000, many of population around the lake is ment Medical Officer at Samarai, Dr. them already Christian, this estimated at 5,000, and in the Hopkins, broadcast a talk on treat- represents a significant advance. whole district are various tribes ment and prevention, which I was numbering from 15,000 to 20,- able to take down, and Mr. Dixon -The Christian. 000. Already, 1,000 coolies have translated and printed it. Radio has been employed by joint com- been much used for advice and treat- New Church in Fiji panies to drill for oil-a parish ment in this epidemic, and natives in itself. are cooperating in measures against Here is the way a new church the spread of the disease. is dedicated in the Fijis. At 2. The Island of Misool, south- Lovoni, where the past sixty west of northern New Guinea. Cannibals Become Evangelists years have wrought almost un- This has an estimated popula- believable change among the tion of 3,000; two-thirds pagan There could be no greater tes- wild, warrior cannibals, a new and the rest nominal Moslems. timony to the power of the Gos- church was opened this year. Dr. Jaffray thinks this is the pel than a race of cannibals, un- The same old drum that called devil's own island. der its transforming influence, the forefathers to cannibal or- becoming evangelists. Such has gies sounded a call to prayer and 3. The Wissel Lakes district, been the case in the Cook Is- thankfulness. First there was a newly discovered, along the lands. It is 100 years since John feast-a whole bullock, several southwest coast of New Guinea, Williams, commissioned by the pigs, fowls, piles of bread, yams, with a population of some 20,000 London Missionary Society, met etc., were presented, and the old friendly Papuans. They are a death on Erromanga at the primitive people, still living in hands of cannibal savages. But the Stone Age, uncivilized but a Tahitian whom he had trained by no means stupid.

white-haired native preacher of parents make written request, In the same year, congrega- kneeling on the grass gave and if someone not employed by tional expenses increased 18 per thanks to God for the wonders the government does the teach- cent; this points to more stewdone. At the door of the church, ing. ardship and cooperation in pro- built by boys trained in the mis- Undoubtedly, the most impor- moting Christian advance, since sion school, voices were lifted in tant achievement American oc- expenditures provide the facilisong and entrance made in the cupation of the Philippines has ties for such advance. Evidence name of the Father, Son and to its credit is the establishment of more stewardship is seen in Holy Spirit. A mighty volume of a system of free education an 11 per cent increase in benevof song then arose from the 300 and religious liberty. Now that olence contributions. outside; then came the collec- American control is in process tions which began at 9: 30 p. m. of being lifted, both these blessand lasted until 4 a. m. The Religion and Economics chief, standing in front of the ings are endangered. The fact pUlpit held an enamel dish and that only a presidential veto pre- Three years ago the magazine called the name of a village. The vented the placing of a priest in Fortune announced its first quarpeople of that village then every Philippine school fore- terly Survey of public opinion, casts an early renewal of the marched up one by one and de- struggle. and a confirmation of its find- ings has given it a measure of posited a penny in the dish, -Christian Century. authority. Recently, it has been sampling opinion in the United while the choir sang lustily. States as to what the world most This march up the aisle is NORTH AMERIOA needs today – more religion or keenly enjoyed, shillings being Marks of Progress greater economic security, and changed into pennies beforehand in order to lengthen the cere- Today, when the Church of gives the result in the August mony. The last hymns of praise Christ is being put to one of the number. were sung just as the sun rose most crucial tests in its history, The forces of religion, both over the mountain. the Lutheran Council points out Christian and embattled Jewish, -Missionary Review two notable features of the 1937 have apparently been drawn (Australia) . statistics which furnish cause more closely together recently for encouragement. They are than they have been in many Religious Liberty in the the increase in the number of years, in defense of freedom of Philippines communicant members and the conscience and in presenting a Although President Quezon increase in general expenditures, spiritual front to the economic including benevolences. While and Vice-President Osmena are it is difficult to measure progress and political world crisis. It is members of the Catholic Church, by figures alone, statistics may both look with strong disfavor at least indicate the possibilities. noted also that baccalaureate adon the determined efforts of the Roman hierarchy to regain con- From 1936 to 1937, communi- dresses last June gave more than trol of the government of the' cant members in the Lutheran Philippines. A bill recently Churches of America increased usual stress to the world's need passed by the assembly provid- five per cent. The number of for a more religious view of our present problems. Here is the way the answers stack up in the questionnaire: ing for compulsory religious in- 20 to Over struction in all public schools Men Women 40 Years 40 was seen as a preliminary move Total to restore Roman Catholic domi- 51.00/0 35.2% 46.9% 39.3% Greater economic security for 28.8 44.3 31.9 41.1 the people of all nations 43.1 % More religion …………. 36.5 nation of the state. It was op- Combination of economic se- 4.1 posed by the vice-president and by a former assistant director of curity and religion …… 3.5 3.0 3.4 3.7 education, as well as by Protestant groups, all of whom at- Other* ………………. 5.3 5.9 4.6 5.3 5.3 Don't know. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.6 11.3 11.8 12.5 10.6 * "Other" includes "peace,''' "education," "honesty," "better government and leaders," etc.

tacked it as undemocratic, un- congregations decreased slightly, Church officers and women constitutional and unpatriotic; but the pastors increased by 159, cleave to religion, as do farmers, but for the veto of President Quezon the bill would have be- which may indicate less duplica- the people of the Southeast and come law. He based his veto on tion and greater efficiency. The the Negroes. Compare the anhis belief that the law would be unconstitutional. number of church schools in- swers by religious affiliation: Optional religious instruction All ROm4n Jewish None in the Philippine public schools Protestants Catholics is now provided for by the con- 69.6% 51.4% More economic security 39.4% 48.3% lOA 23.5 32.6 20.0 25.1 More religion ……………. 40.8 19.1 Other answers and don't know 19.8 stitution. The present law directs that public school rooms creased seven per cent, although It should be noted that in the may be used for religious in- proportionate increase of teach- great cities economic insecurity is more obvious and terrifying struction if a sufficient number ers and pupils was smaller.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

than in the country; and that law was defeated; in Indiana a ing its activities with such effi- the Jews who are being so ruth- bill to open the saloons on Sun- ciency that it is confidently ex- lessly despoiled of their posses- day was killed by a vote of three pected that the number of cities sions and means of livelihood, to one; and in several other which will observe the day this look to religion even less than states attempts to bring in com- fall will exceed 1,317, the num- those who acknowledge no mercialized sports and amuse- ber participating last year.

church connection. ments and other business were frustrated. The Lord's Day Al- Women and Religion Work Among Students liance has been largely instru- Speaking of surveys, here is mental in getting these results. another. The Ladies Home Jour- One of the recommendations nal has been trying to find out made at Montreat in July by the – Watchman-Examiner.

Southern Presbyterian Educa- Stewar~ship Convention what women think on a variety tional Association was that in of subjects, and in June the sub- every Synod a Presbyterian Stu- The National Committee for ject of inquiry was religion. In dents' Association be organized. Religion and Welfare Recovery the matter of belief in the exist- It would be composed of all announces a national Steward- ence of God and immortality, Presbyterian students in all ship Convention to be held in 91 per cent gave an affirmative recognized institutions of higher Chicago, November 1-3, as a answer. As to prayer, 95 per learning within the bounds of part of a national movement in cent of the Protestant and 96 the Synod. The purposes of this the interests of all religious, per cent of the Catholic women organization are set forth in de- educational, medical, scientific, affirmed their belief in it; while tail as follows: character-building and welfare among non-church women the To lead students to know and follow institutions. percentage was 78. As to church Jesus Christ as their personal Saviour The secretary of the National membership, 76 per cent were and Lord. Committee gives two maj or ob- members of some church, but To keep them in vital touch with jectives of the cooperative edu- only 47 per cent were regular the life, worship and service of the cational program: First, a call attendants at public worship. local (college) church, and through it to worship, having as an ideal: Interest in religion seemed to be with the whole Church. To train them in Christian work "every citizen in a house of wor- at its lowest ebb on the Pacific and cooperative service to their own Coast, with the Mid-West a close ship every week"; and second, second. In the South, devotion generation. to organized religion is highest. To help the students make a larger every citizen a steward of life and money for the welfare of contribution to the Christian atmos- phere and life of the college, the mankind. church and the community. -Christian Advocate. All Black To keep them informed as to the entire program of the Church. Men and Missions Sunday No jail and no major crime III To hold intercollegiate conferences 13 years in a town of 8,000 is This year's observance of Men front-page news. This is the within the bounds of the Synod to be- and Missions Sunday, November record of the self-governed allcome better acquainted with each 13, promises to receive more Negro town of Mound Bayou, other and develop the bonds of Chris- wide-spread attention than in Miss., and a writer in the Southtian unity; to consider and act upon any year since the day was in- ern Workman reports an intercommon problems, and strengthen and stituted in 1931. It is now spon- view with Ben Green, Mayor, encourage one another in Christian sored by Dr. Arthur H. Comp- who explains the modus operfaith and in work for Christ and His ton, noted physicist; Francis B. andi. Says Mayor Green: Church in the colleges. Sayre, assistant Secretary of State; Charles P. Taft of Cincin- We try to find out what is behind A second recommendation nati and other well-known lay- any piece of wrong-doing. We have made by the Educational Asso- men. The theme for this year is discovered that certain families exciation was that each Synod ap- "Building a Christian World ploit their children in the cotton-pickpoint a Committee on Student Community." ing season. If a father takes all his Work. This committee would be boy's earnings away from him, one of charged with the promotion and "Nations are caught between two things is likely to happen. Either direction of Presbyterian stu- two profoundly conflicting ways that boy will begin to steal to get dent work among all the institu- of life," says Mr. ~ayre; "on the spending money, or he will run away tions of higher learning in and one hand, the primal law of from home. We're stopping that. of the Synod. tooth and fang and on the other, the way of cooperation and mor- But the most important fact is that -Christian Observer. the Negro is living in complete self- respect-a normal life. Fundamental Preserving the Sabbath human impulses, helpfulness, coopera- In the 43 state legislatures in al restraint and human brother- tion, good will and the desire to live at peace with their neighbors find opsession in 1937, proposed laws hood. It is high time that fol- portunity for expression. adverse to preserving the Sab- lowers of Christ awake to hubath were defeated more than manity's need, and go valiantly Mound Bayou was founded twenty times. In New York forth to win the world for fifty years ago by a remarkable Negro, Isaiah T. Montgomery, State five such bills went down Christ." to defeat; in Iowa a bill to Dr. Compton, General Chair- who had been a body servant to amend broadly the State Sunday man of the movement, is direct- Jefferson Davis, who had a keen

understanding of the Negro. To- Mexico; Presbyterian, Meth- he might ride into the city with me. day the community covers 30,000 odist, Disciples, Baptist, Con- I gladly assented and as we drove acres, farmed to cotton and corn. gregation and so forth, entirely along he turned to me and said: A larger proportion of these independent of their respective "Senor, I want to tell you that for two people own their own land and churches in the United States. years I have longed and longed to hear there are fewer mortgages than They are carrying on an exten- the message which you gave us today. in the average community of sive program covering the ordi- Two years ago on the highway you mixed whites and Negroes in the nary activities of the church. gave me a Gospel portion, and I read South. The town has a $115,000 But there are a great number of it with deep interest and desired to consolidated school, with 800 "extraordinary" activities en- know more, but you did not return. pupils, 15 teachers and a Tus- gaged in by Christian forces of Day after day I looked for you, and kegee graduate as principal. Mexico, supplementing the reg- then we were withdrawn from the ular work of the church and highway and transferred to another One Way of Widening the meeting the needs of the present state. Later I was changed to this Horizon situation. regiment and we came to the district, and now at last, I have heard the mes- At the Third National Rural Mr. Reifsnyder lists a number sage!" … About six weeks ago, I Home Conference in Manhattan, of things the visitor to Mexico made a trip to Laredo, visiting all the Kansas, Mrs. Charles Schuttler might see: an increasing num- camps on the international highway. said in an address: ber of religious discussion I found the soldiers eager to have the groups among students; and the literature. On the return trip we A few weeks ago, I had occasion to distribution of Christian tracts spoke to all the camps and had the joy stop at a cabin in our Ozark hills, among students; weekly revival of seeing 49 men accept Christ. So in a community where living con- services in the national peniten- anxious were the men to buy New ditions were definitely primitive. I tiary in Mexico City; cradle roll Testaments and Bibles that our supply entered into conversation with an old classes in the Sunday schools; was exhausted when we were only woman in the home, and quite by evangelistic meetings three or about two-thirds of the way home. chance mentioned the situation in four times a week; Bible Insti- China. There followed one of the tutes and Conferences on Sun- In five years we have seen almost most amazing half-hours of my life. day school methods, young peo- forty regiments reached with the This little old woman, miles away ple's and lay workers' confer- Word of God, hundreds of soldiers from a town, evidently having had ences. turned to Christ and more than 2,000 only very little education, knew more Testaments and Bibles placed in the about China-its geography, its gov- Or perhaps the visitor might hands of these men. ernment, factors influencing its eco- sit in at a meeting of a young nomic conditions, its relationships people's club, run in connection Oonditions in Haiti with our own country, etc., than any with one of the churches, or be other person with whom I have had invited to attend a young peo- A British missionary staoccasion to discuss the subject. ple's Christian camp. If he is tioned in Jamaica gives a brief willing to go into the slums he survey of the religious situation How did it happen that her horizon might see the Mexican version in Haiti, the French-speaking had been widened to include a country of the Salvation Army; and al- Negro republic in the West Inbeyond the seas, of which the average most anywhere, if he is observ- dies. Until recently it has largecitizen knows but little? The answer ant and knows Spanish, he ly been bound by demon-woris that our missionary societies last might hear a Christian explain- ship, but now, says this missionyear made a special study of China ing the Gospel to his companion ary, a wave of evangelism is missions; she became interested and -on a bus, a sidewalk, in a shop sweeping the land, and there is through papers and books and the or in a school patio. Then, when a definite trend toward Protesradio-the one modern touch in her he has visited a mission hospital, tantism. Day after day two mountain cabin-she had pursued the he might accompany a district missionaries from Jamaica held subject for months. Weare not ac- nurse on her circuit of rural meetings as they journeyed customed to thinking of missionary areas, or go with a Christian through the country from north societies as important factors in wid- doctor to the mountains. to south. Mornings and afterening horizons, but as you see, they noons were devoted to talks to may well be. Evangelizing Mexico's Christians, and in the evenings Soldiers great crowds, even up to 2,000 LATIN AMERIOA in some places, gathered to hear Soldiers are usually consid- the Gospel. The great need is The Ohallenge of Mexico ered callous and indifferent, but for workers to teach the con- Captain Norman W. Taylor who verts, and send them out to wit- Rev. Bancroft Reifsnyder, is working among the Mexican ness among the masses. who has had opportunity to ob- soldiers has proof to challenge serve conditions in Mexico, says this belief. In the Moody Month- -Life of Faith. that many Americans remark: ly he writes: "Well, you really can't do any Mapuche Indians in Ohile religious work in Mexico today, The day before yesterday I was can you?" His reply is that speaking to a group of soldiers and, Mr. William M. Strong, of the while there are indeed restric- at the close, nine of them accepted Soldiers' Gospel Mission in tions, there was never greater Christ. One of these men asked if South America, tells of the Gosopportuni,ty for Christian serv- pel's influence upon the Maice in Mexico than there is to- puches, who once occupied all of day, and the Church is meeting southern Chile and part of Arthe need. There are a number of gentina. They have been so destrong national churches in pleted by wars, drunkenness and

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

disease that they can now all Christian Association. A writer In order to obey its divine live within a sixty-mile radius. in The Christian tells an inter- vocation, it preaches to this sin- Most of them live in extreme esting story of postal evangel- ful world the Gospel of repent- poverty in most primitive fash- ism among the farmers of Eng- ance and of forgiveness, of the ion, though within a stone's land. It began nearly four years new birth of holiness and of the throw of modern farms and up- ago when Rev. J. C. Williams of eternal life.

to-date cities. Alcohol is still a the Free Church, who earned his -The Presbyterian. great cause of their troubles. first money weeding turnips on French Bible Mission For forty years, the South a farm, was storm bound at a American Missionary Society of farmhouse in Kent. While wait- The French Bible Mission re- England has been at work ing for the rain to cease he cently made a special effort to among them, with boarding found that the farmer was reach the 70,000 inhabitants of schools, and out-stations reg- ignorant of God's plan of re- Colombes. Two hundred posters ularly visited from a main cen- demption. Upon reaching home were displayed, and 13,000 ter. One is tempted to wonder Mr. Williams wrote the farmer handbills were distributed by whether any results are possible explaining the Way of Life and members of the Mission, workamong people in such a hopeless in reply the farmer asked that ing in pairs. At the meetings plight, repeated incidents show the same message be sent to a about 25 persons decided for what dynamite there is in the neighbor. The idea of postal Christ, and 150 New Testastory of Christ on the Cross. On evangelism among farmers was ments, supplied by the Scripture trips about the country, more born; a list of farmers was com- Gift Mission, were given to perand more districts have been piled, and to each letters were sons who had never seen a copy found hungry for the Gospel sent. A printed folder, the before. and more calls for meetings are Plough and Sickle, is now disreceived than the workers can tributed at 13,000 farm homes At Rue de Sevres, near Paris, fill. Once their suspicions are as often as funds permit. A where the Mission is responsible allayed, the Mapuches are found movement, to be known as the for a small church, four special to be a lovable people, with "Fellowship of Christian Farm- meetings were held recently. many noble traits. ers," is about to be formed so Eight persons decided for that the work may have a back- Christ, and fifty New Testa- The Indians of Peru ground of praying men and ments were given away. No col- women. lections were taken at any of the In Peru, the setting up of a meetings, all the expenses being Bureau of Indian Affairs indi- Another Reformation in covered by gifts of the members. cates a change of attitude on the France part of the Government toward Bible Reading Revived in the problem of the Indians, who The Reformed Church of Spain comprise about half the popula- France has experienced another tion. Missions among them have reformation. It has recently Visitors to the Barcelona been most encouraging both in affirmed the perpetuity of the Book Fair last June saw the the mining regions in the cen- Christian faith through its suc- Bible on display and special atter, and in the agricultural parts cessive expressions, in the Apos- tention drawn to it as "the first to the south. Bi-lingual Indians tolic Creed and the confessions essential book for your library." have been the principal evan- of faith of the Reformation During the Fair in 1937, 205 gelists. One missionary reports period, notably the confession of Bibles, 65 Testaments and nearthat in five years, ten churches, La Rochelle. It finds its source ly 200 separate books were sold with a membership of over 500, in the central revelation of the in three days. The promise that came into existence in spite of Gospels: "God so loved the Bible distribution would not be world that He gave His only be- hindered during the civil war opposition from the Whites. For some years the 2,000 gotten Son, that whosoever has been kept. Twenty thousand Mennonites, occupying a colony should believe in him should not copies of the Gospels have been in the Chaco, Paraguay, have perish, but have everlasting distributed in Castile and 10,000 interested themselves in the life." With its saints and mar- in Catalonia, still Loyalist spiritual welfare of their Indian tyrs, with all the churches born strongholds. The British and neighbors, and have a deep con- of the Reformation, it affirms Foreign Bible Society gives cern for evangelizing them. The the sovereign authority of Holy three reasons for the increased general atmosphere is favorable Scripture as the inner witness interest shown in buying and of the Holy Spirit who founded reading the Bible in Loyalist to the spread of the Gospel. -Missionary Educator. it, and recognizes in it the rule Spain: the government's toler- of faith and of life. It proclaims ance of all religious work that is in the face of the fall of man, not soiled by connection with EUROPE salvation by grace, by means of politics, the fact that such lib- faith in Jesus Christ, the only erty is practically new, and the Postal Evangelism Among Son of God, who was betrayed spread of education among the Farmers The March Review contained for our sins and who rose from masses. -The Christian Advocate. an article about the Post Office the dead for our justification.

Nazi's Revised Bible ficial lives of the missionaries, still has 30,000 churches, called P r inc e Oscar Bernadotte, for stronger anti-religious prop- In Germany, the extreme younger brother of King Gustav aganda, saying: "We must re- "Leftists," led by the late Gen- V of Sweden, decided to devote member that religion is an ineral Ludendorff, would like to his life to soul-winning. His strument of opposition . . . The scrap everything Christian and wife is a consecrated Christian, Cross, the Bible and the Koran substitute Teutonic paganism. and since she is not of royal are serving as a mask for spies Extreme "Rightists"-Evangel- family, the prince and his de- and terrorists." Presiding at ical Lutherans-hold to the scendants are not in line for the a Moscow conference of the Protestant faith of the Reforma- throne. His children, all counts League of Militant Godless, Emtion. The center group, repre- and countesses, have followed ilian Yaroslavsky charged that sented by former Reichsbishop in the steps of their parents in in recent elections "enemies of Muller and his colleagues, have Christian service. Forty years the people tried to influence written their own version of the ago, the prince and his wife superstitious, religious elements New Testament, and a group of visited the Keswick Convention with a whispering campaign. Friends in Europe have issued a in England, and he has intro- Wherever there are churches," pamphlet with parts of the Nazi duced in Sweden similar meet- he added, "there are Christian version printed in parallel col- ings for the deepening of spirit- believers." umns with the King James ver- ual life. sion. All idea of sin, except as AFRICA it may interfere with Nazi ideas, Sunday Schools in Finland has been removed from the new Ban on Christian Propaganda Germans' thinking. Grace has In Finland the centennial of been omitted entirely; everlast- the establishment of the Sunday Such is the heading of an aring life is changed to "real" life. school was observed in 1932, but ticle in an English daily pub- There is no longer any "Heav- since that time it has been lished in Cairo on June 25. It is en." The "Golden Rule" has learned from some old congrega- a call to prayer that a proposed been rewritten so that it applies tional records that the Sunday bill, depriving children of a only between Nazis. Galilee is school in F'inland was first knowledge of Christ as Saviour, claimed to have been inhabited, started in 1700, three-quarters may not become law. The folat the time of Christ, by Aryans of a century before Robert lowing is a translation of the who were violently anti-Jewish. Raikes organized the movement bill: It seems strange that such a per- in England. Today there are version of the Bible should occur 25,000 Sunday school teachers Article 1. Missionary propaganda in Germany, the home of Luther in Finland who attend a teach- to youths of both sexes under the age and the Reformation, where the ers' training school for a week of sixteen, aiming at their conversion Scriptures were proclaimed as or ten days each year, and in by preaching, inducement,' by making of supreme authority. Sweden 375,000 of a possible comparisons between two faiths or by 727,000 children regularly at- allowing them to join in prayers or -The Living Church. tend the ~unday schools. It take part in religious ceremonies other must be remembered that in ad- than those of their own creed or that German Missions Hampered dition to this training they reg- of their parents, or by the employ- ularly receive religious instruc- ment of any other means intended for Since the War, Germany's tion in the public schools. In their conversion, is forbidden. foreign missions have suffered Norway there are 2,789 Sunrestriction, both in personnel day schools, 183,022 pupils, and Article 2. Any infringement of this and finances, but some progress 11,315 teachers; and although law is punishable by imprisonment for had been made. New difficulties attendance at the public schools one year or a nne of L.E. 100. have now arisen. In the Sunday has decreased by 15,000 during School Times we read: the past decade, Sunday school Article 3. In the event of a second attendance has increased by offence, the term of imprisonment be- The German Government has 20,000. comes 5 years, and the fine is raised strictly forbidden the export of cap- to L.E. 1,000. ital. German Protestant missions re- Anti-Religion in Russia quire RM. 225,000 monthly for their -Blessed Be Egypt. work abroad, but have never been able Newsweek publishes two fresh to obtain permission to send the whole indications that, for political Governor Honors Mission amount. .. . The government draws reasons, the Russian Govern- Schools the cords ever tighter, checks solicita- ment is abandoning its guartion for mission work, and forbids antees of religious freedom. The The Governor of Assiut Provasking for contributions from new newspaper Godless has been re- ince, Egypt, addressed an aupersons. This is bringing German vived and the "Godless League" dience of 2,000, assembled for missions into great and growing diffi- has begun a sustained member- the graduation exercises of the culty. ship drive. United Presbyterian Assiut Col- lege. It is the second time he Prince Evangelist of Sweden The Army newspaper, Red has made the commencement ad- Star, noting that Soviet Russia dress for this school, and again After a visit to a Swedish he emphasized his approval of mission station in Massaua, Christian educational efforts. Africa, where he noted the sacri- Among other things he said: "Wherever these missions have gone they have become angels of

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

mercy and examples of perfect eral missionary enterprises in "Have you ever run away?" fulfilment of duty. . . . For central Africa, and since the "Does your husband flog you?" more than 70 years the Amer- War the number has increased "What did your husband pay for ican Mission has persevered in until no fewer than 40 societies you?" diligently educating our young are engaged in evangelizing the "If he did not buy you, did you run people. Many who have rendered Congo BeIge. The missionary off with him?" services to the country have force numbers 1,200. There is a "Would you be willing to marry my been graduated from this insti- living church membership of a husband?" tution. It has also prepared a quarter of a million and a Chris- One man was heard to remark that great number of girls for ful- tian community of a million, God allowed the white man only one filling their natural office of with tens of thousands under wife. Another offered the missionary motherhood and homemaking. Christian teaching. an ivory as big as his body if he would This effort furnishes the main sell him his wife! cause for the high standing of From the beginning, the variknowledge and character which ous societies were drawn to- Noway was then known to is evident in Assiut." gether by their hardships. They feed orphaned babies, so they shared their experiences, and died. -United Presbyterian. largely shaped their work on similar lines so that they became One healthy woman stood The Kabyle People pioneers in cooperation, and looking at a baby dying from when the World Missionary starvation; at one breast was Fifty years ago the Kabyle Conference was held in 1910 the her baby nursing, at the other a Congo Continuation Committee baby monkey. She was asked to people of Algeria heard the Gos- was the first of its kind to be give up the monkey and take the formed as an outcome of that starving baby, but refused bepel for the first time. In the face gathering. This developed later cause of her fear that a dead of indifference and bitter oppo- into the Congo Protestant Coun- woman's baby would kill the cil, with a representative mem- child of a living woman. Today, sition missionaries gradually ex- bership. this woman has a granddaugh- ter who teaches a Sunday-school tended their work. In 1936, land Last June the Diamond Jubi- class and leads the women's was secured outside the village lee of missionary achievement in meetings. this area was celebrated at Leoof Eaglefen for a mission cen- poldville, with about 150 mis- Girls now have a say in the ter. Early opposition has disap- sionaries in attendance. The choice of their husband. The proceedings opened with a Na- number of girls in Christian peared; even the sheik is friend- tive Christian Convention which schools is limited only by the lasted for five days. This was number of teachers who can ly, and brings his children for attended by 220 natives, who give their time to training them. medical attention. represented eighteen language There is today opportunity to areas from many parts of the have a four-square life of phys- Every alternate week the mis- colony. Between this conven- ical development, mental develsionaries visit Eaglefen for tion and the conference a pag- opment, respect from the men three days. The people soon eant was presented, almost en- and the grace of God in their tirely by natives, and dealt with hearts. know when they have arrived, mission history, including Stan- ley's journey down the river. Training Teachers in Rhodesia and before long a company of women and girls are gathered at Forty Years in West Africa A movement is under way in Rhodesia for the more thorough the gate, asking for medicine. Mrs. Emily T. Johnston, writ- training of Sunday-school teach- ing in the Drum Call, draws a ers. The plan provides for train- After a Gospel talk they are vivid picture of the changes that ing intensively a group of pros- have been wrought by the mis- pective teachers for six months treated one by one. When the sionary in West Africa in the during the Sunday-school hour. past forty years, especially as At the completion of the course women have gone the men come, regards the position of women. these new teachers are sent out not primarily for medicine, but When the J ohnstons first arrived and another similar group en- at what is now Metet station, rolled in the training class. to hear the Gospel. Remember- the Gospel message went un- Some communities hold training heeded until curiousity was first classes in the town school one ing the days when these men, as satisfied concerning the white evening each week, and many lads, would break the doors, woman. Such questions as these new pupils are being recruited. were asked: Two new Sunday schools are rethrow stones on the roof, tear ported, one being in a women's up whatever the missionaries "How many times have you been police camp, where women are married?" gathered with their children to had planted, this seems marvel- study the Bible.

ous. The work has now ad- -The Presbyterian. vanced from Eaglefen to a village some miles away, where the relative of a convert offered his one-room house, free of charge, to the missionaries for preach- ing services. This man is not yet a professed Christian, but seems not far from the King- dom. -Life of Faith.

Congo Mission Jubilee The seventies of the 19th century saw the beginning of sev-

WESTERN ASIA ber in Asia. The number of mittee would like to accomplish Romanists in Africa has been it in five. This will be the job Radio in Palestine more than doubled in the last 10 of Permanent Director George years, it is stated. Last year Rublee, Washington lawyer. In An extended Gospel service, it was 6,794,951 as against addition to finding countries of in English and Arabic, was 3,202,993 in 1927. settlement for the refugees, he broadcast from St. Paul's must first persuade Germany to Church in Jerusalem last East- The total advance made in all allow them to take out resources. er, and short portions of the districts subject to propaganda Gospel were read by repre- during the last 10 years has been -Newsweek. sentatives of various Oriental from 14,330,629 to 21,143,328. churches. In Egypt, which has Do Men Need Missions? a powerful broadcasting station, -The Living Church. the property of the Government, The Outlook of Missions rereaching all the East, it has been Who Reads Religious Books? minds us that while the missionimpossible thus far to secure ary enterprise needs men, it is any time for the Christian mes- Charles W. Ferguson, asso- equally true that men need missage, although the Koran is read ciate editor of the Readers' sions, and lists a number of readaily. Digest, makes some interesting sons: comments about religious books. "Y" Growth in Turkey He says: 1. It keeps before Christian men the vision and the challenge This year's membership cam- Of all the new books published in of Christ, because the missionpaign of the Istanbul Y. M. C. A. America in 1936, there were more in ary enterprise is the ongoing coincides with the 25th anniver- the class of religion than in any other work of Christ in the world. sary of the founding of that or- save fiction and juveniles. The actual ganization in Turkey. Dr. D. A. number listed as religious was 684, 2. It widens their horizon and Davis started activities on a twice as many as appeared in the field scope of thought in Christianmodest scale before the War. of science and greater than the num- izing their world-view and mak- During hostilities the work was ber in the field of sociology and eco- ing it inclusive of all nations and interrupted, but after the Ar- nomics put together. The proportion people. mistice the "Y" resumed its has been relatively the same in years leadership in the development of past. Signs notwithstanding, the de- 3. It gives to their industrial physical education, and of social mand for religious books is perennial, spirit a broader economic sweep and recreative life, serving both and increases rather than abates in and understanding, one of the as an example and a yeast for an age of sophistication. Preachers basic elements in developing other similar organizations. In buy enough books to support three world trade. 1929, a branch was opened in a publishing houses who rely on their typically Turkish quarter of the trade entirely; and to keep going 4. It makes men recipients capital, and in 1933 the head- religious departments in five other and champions of much that is quarters in the cosmopolitan sec- large publishing houses. Preachers rich and fine in the character tion of Beyoglu were closed. To recommend books in church bulletins, and life of men living in other a considerable degree, the Asso- at luncheon clubs and among their environments and countries than ciation is self-supporting. friends; thus they get into circulation those of the Christian. among the laity. . . . It is certainly -The Christian Century. not too much to guess that the wide 5. It broadens their patriot- circulation and attentive reading of ism and citizenship to world pro- MISCELLANEOUS these books has gone far toward . . . portions. preparing the way for books of more Catholics Report Large Gains general interest. 6. It keeps Christian men in touch with the great social prob- According to the Catholic The World's Homeless lems in our own country, which Herald, the Roman Catholic pop- can only be solved cooperatively. ulation of Asia has increased by In London the Intergovernnearly 2,000,000 during the past mental Committee on Political Andrew Murray's Children ten years. In 1937 the total Refugees, organized in July by reached the figure of 7,911,370 27 nations at Evian, France, In the family of Andrew Muras compared with 7,699,227 in convened at the Foreign Office. ray, of South Africa, eleven 1936 and 6,029,029 in 1927. Myron C. Taylor, head of the children grew to adult life. Five American delegation at Evian, of the six sons became ministers Although Africa is smaller told the committee it would have and four of the daughters bein size than Asia and is also less to find homes for 660,900 poten- came ministers' wives. The next densely populated, obstacles to tial "involuntary emigres" from generation had a still more missionary activity are less seri- Greater Germany, 300,000 of striking record in that ten ous, and it is expected that the these being Jews (Hitler had grandsons became ministers and number of Roman Catholics in just announced his intention to thirteen became missionaries. Africa will soon exceed the num- get rid of all Jews in 30 days) ; The secret of this unusual con- 285,000 "non-Aryan" Chris- tribution to the Christian min- tians; and 75,000 Roman Cath- istry was the Christian home. olics. -John R. Mott. At the present rate, emigra- tion of these thousands would take sixteen years, but the com- Our ,Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~~il'==============================================~~~~~ A GUIDE FOR PROGRESSIVE READING ON INDIA By BASIL MATHEWS, Author of "The Church Takes Root in India," etc.

In reading about India today, scene can only be truly envis- Oxford Student's History of India. aged in a world perspective. In 13th ed. Vincent A. Smith. New the essential element to hold con- the light of the towering might York, Oxford University Press, tinually in the mind is the in- of new Japan, the attitude of In- 1931. $1.35. creasing momentum of change dian nationalists to Britain is becoming rather like that of A condensed, relatively short taking place in even the remot- Filipino nationalists to America. scholarly history of India which, est of her seven hundred thou- although written and published sand villages. The new Consti- Finally the Christian commu- in Britain, is objective. tution establishing, so to speak, nity in India is increasing cona "United States of India," tinuously at the rate of fifteen Cambridge Shorter History of India. which came into active being in thousand new members every New York, the Macmillan Co. 1934, 1937, sends revolutionary poli- month, or nearly two hundred 3 parts in 1 volume. $4.00. ticians into every nook and thousand a year. By wise procranny of India in search of the gressive educational processes A rather longer book about votes of 50,000,000 Indians. their literacy and their appre- which the comment on the Ox- Motorbusses by the ten thou- hension of Christ and of the ford history is relevant. sand carry the people from Christian meaning of life is steadily growing. They are mak- India. Sir Valentine Chirol. New those villages to the towns and ing the foundation for a new York, Charles Scribner's Sons, 1926. back. Millions visit the cinema. life fora new India. $5.00. India is now only sixth in the nations of the world in actual GENERAL AND DESCRIPTIVE Sir Valentine Chirol knew his production of her own films. India from within, and from a Even the native princes, like the Land and Life of India, The. Mar- world point of view. He was for Maharajah of Mysore and the garet Read. London, Edinburgh years editor of the foreign news Nizam of Hyderabad, have their House Press, 1934. (Available from of the London Times. While his broadcasting systems. The Pres- Missionary Education Movement. book was written twelve or thirident of Congress. in 1936-7, 80 cents.) teen years ago, it is of perma- Pandit J awaharlal Nehru, and nent value for its sympathetic the President for 1938-9, Mr. A small, accurate, picturesque insight into the nature of the In- Subhas Chandra Bose, are Marx- descriptive book that sensitively dian peoples. ian Socialists. These are all ex- and with a true perspective pressions and agents of the in- achieves the promise of its title. Rise and Fulfilment of British Rule cessant ferment that is leaven- in India. Edward Thompson and ing the stupendous mass of In- Renascent India: from Ram Mohan G. T. Garratt. New York, The Macdia's ancient, immemorial, tra- Roy to Mohandas Gandhi. H. C. H. millan Co., 1934. $7.50. ditional life. Zacharias. New York, E. P. Dutton & Co., 1933. $3.25. This is the most stimulating, One other thing to recall is vigorous and pungent record of that, while Indian political revo- A book from a nationalist the British rule in India from lutionaries work for home rule, point of view, giving from with- two men of unexcelled knowlthey are increasingly conscious in an impression concentrating edge and brilliant powers of more on the political than on the writing, combined with capacity of the fact that if the present economic and cultural aspects of for acid comment. Their critical world-wide threat from Central the Renascence. faculty is exercised with equal and Southern Europe and the zest against the weaknesses of Far East to the very existence Legacy of India, The. G. T. Garratt, both rulers and ruled, while of the British Empire succeeds ed. New York, Oxford University their historical record is intiin tearing it to pieces, India Press, 1937. $4.00. mate, searching and accurate. would not find freedom but inevitably would come under the A very scholarly, often bril- India's New Constitution. J. P. Eddy rule either of Tokio or, less liant and always educative, rec- and F. H. Lawton. New York, The probably, Rome. The Indian ord of ,the past of India from the Macmillan Co., 1935. $2.10. point of view of its contribution to the present, and the future. This book is important for reference particularly, and for [509 ] those who would get an accurate description of the new Constitu- written on the life of the Indian Indian Thought and Its Develoption, which is the largest adven- village. As readable as a first- ment. Albert Schweitzer. New ture ever undertaken towards class novel, it is also as author- York, Henry Holt & Co., 1936. the application of the democrat- itative in its psychological in- $2.50. ic idea to a vast Asiatic popula- sight as it is in its description tion habituated through millenia of the outward aspects of life. The value of this volume is in to despotism. bringing clearly to light the Hindu Jajmani System, The. William fundamental contrast between Mahatma Gandhi's Ideas. C. F. An- H. Wiser. Lucknow, Lucknow Pub- the life-affirming philosophy and drews. New York, The Macmillan lishing House, 1936. 2r. Sa. faith of Christianity and the Co., 1930. $3.00. life-negating mentality of Hin- This unique book describes duism. This book, through the eyes of with scientific accuracy and psyan intimate friend, conveys the chological analysis for the first Crown of Hinduism, The. J. N. Farmore permanently valid ele- time the true working of the In- quhar. New York. Oxford Uniments of Mahatma Gandhi's dian village. It is of priceless versity Press, 1917. $2.00. thought. value to anyone who desires to get a scientifically true "close- Dr. Farquhar's unique work Mahatma Gandhi: His Life, Work, up" of the Indian village. It is in India of editing volumes and Influence. J. R. Chitambar. interesting that it has been left that interpreted Indian religious Philadelphia, John C, Winston Co. to an American missionary, thought with scholarly insight 1933. $2.00. aided by his brilliant wife, to do culminated in this great book, this valuable piece of analysis which reveals the relationship This gives from the point of of the social pattern on which of Hinduism to Christianity. view of an Indian sympathizer India has been built. the record of Mahatma Gandhi's Bhagavad Gita, The. Translated by life up till some six years ago. Indian Peasant, The. Marquis of Lin- A. W. Ryder. Chicago, University No coherent record has yet been lithgow. London, Faber & Faber, of Chicago Press, 1929. $2.00. made of his more recent concen- 1932. Paper, 1/-. tration upon the uplift of the This is a fine translation of outcaste. This pamphlet, written with the Hindu Scripture which, as restrained eloquence and unex- Mahatma Gandhi said to the Autobiography; With Musings on celled knowledge, is significant present writer, is the only book Recent Events in India. Jawa- as the production of the present in the world that he finds be- harial Nehru. London, John Lane, Viceroy of India who was Chair- yond criticism and that is used 1936. 15/-. man of the Agricultural Com- by him every day in his devo- mission that for the first time tional life. This singularly beautiful book, examined the whole rural life of which Edward Thompson likens India. Indian Islam. Murray T. Titus. Reto Newman's Apologia Pro Vita, ligious Quest of India series. New not only gives from the angle of Up from Poverty in Rural India. D. York, Oxford University Press, one of its outstanding leaders Spencer Hatch. New York, Oxford 1930. $4.50. the story of the last decade of University Press, 1936. $1.50. 3rd change, but reveals in poignant ed. This volume, alongside Dr. and in often tragic autobiog- Bevan Jones' The People of the raphy the strange crisis which Dr. Spencer Hatch and his Mosque, describes the Mohamcomes through the working of wife at Travancore, South India, medanism of the greatest Islamthe Western ferments in Indian have created a pioneer experi- ic population of the world, the life. This book, although very ment in rural reconstruction. eighty million Moslems of India. long, should be read with joy as This book should be read alongsheer literature as well as with side "The Gospel and the Plow," EDUCATION sympathy as a unique human by Sam Higginbottom which document. It is disappointing most unfortunately is out of Christian College in India, The. Rethat repeated efforts· have failed print but can be secured from port of the Commission on Christo persuade any American pub- many libraries. tian Higher Education in India. lisher that it is worth while to New York, Oxford University produce it here in the United INDIAN RELIGIONS Press, 1931. $2.00. States. Copies of the English edition can be secured through Living Religions of the Indian This is the famous Lindsay the Friendship Press, 150 Fifth People, The. Nicol Macnicol. Lon- report which gives still the best Avenue, New York. don, Student Christian Movement perspective available not only of Press, 1934. (Available from MiE- the existing situation but of the RURAL CONDITIONS AND MOVE- sionary Education Movement. 150 lines of progress for the future. Fifth Avenue, New York, $3.50.) MENTS Christian Education in the Villages This is the best available up- of India. Alice B. Van Doren. New Behind Mud Walls. William H. and to-date volume on this subject. Yo r k, International Missionary Charlotte V. Wiser. New York. Its author, who has given a life- Council, 1931. 80 cents. Richard R. Smith, 1930. $1.50. time to India, is simultaneously (Available from Harper & Broth- a scholar of highest quality, a This book, alongside the same ers.) Christian saint, and a poet. author's new volume, The Chris- tian High School in India, gives This is the ablest and most the best available picture of penetrating descriptive book yet rural education alongside the

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

training of those who are be- Other Recent Books churches, as shown in four chaptween the village and the college. ters, is not very encouraging. The Japan Christian Year Book- Both the nation and the Church Builders of the Indian Church. 1938. Edited by Charles W. Igle- are passing through a crisis. Stephen Neill. London, Edinburgh hart. 8vo. 454 pp. Yen 2.50- The increase in evangelical House Press, 1934. (Available Kyo Bun Kwan, Tokyo; $1.25 from Church membership has been t h r 0 ugh Missionary Education the Foreign Missions Conference, small (only 5,111 reported by all Movement, 150 Fifth Avenue, New New York. 1938. societies), in spite of Kagawa's York, 80 cents.) evangelistic campaign. The sta- Nineteen foreigners and six tistics are incomplete. This little volume gives a Japanese, who contribute the vivid insight into the past work chapters to this annual volume, The Year Book includes the together with the prospect for give a reliable but incomplete usual list of missions, stations the future architecture of In- picture of political, industrial, and missionaries. One of the dia's Christian life. social and religious. life in Japan interesting chapters deals with today. The picture is incomplete "The Revival Movement in For- Christian Mass Movements in India. for government censorship does mosa" and another 'is on "Ja- J. Waskom Pickett. New York, not permit the publication of pan's Christian Activities Over Abingdon Press, 1933. (Available facts in regard to the military Seas." through International Missionary situation, the financial distress, Council, 156 Fifth Avenue, New the real attitude of the better Christian High Schools in India. York. Cloth, $1.00.) informed people as to the war By Alice B. Van Doren. 170 pp. against China, or on the Shinto Rs. 2-12. Calcutta, 1936. This is by far the most au- shrine situation. At the same thoritative survey of what is time there is much recorded here Few pUblications of the exnow becoming the most chal- that is of great interest and cellent "Education of India lenging flow of multitudes of un- value regarding "The Year of Series" of the Y. M. C. A. Pubderprivileged people into the the Ox" (1937)-supposed to be lishing House, present more church that has. been witnessed a period of "patient rumination." helpful, and at the same time, in any land in modern times, if Politically the per i 0 d was more challenging material. The not in all history. marked by a further breaking work of the twenty Christian away from the plan of coopera- Colleges in India is of great sig- Christianity in the Eastern Conflicts. tion with America and Europe nificance, both for the nation William Paton. New York, Friend- in the limitation of armaments, and the Church of God; the 170 ship Press, 1937. Cloth, $1.50; and a refusal to join in plans for odd high schools covered by Miss paper, 75 cents. (Especially Chap- the promotion of peace and Van Doren's survey, which pre- ter III.) friendly relations with the more pare many boys and girls who advanced nations. The "military later go on to the colleges, are This magnificent book has two party" is in the saddle in Japan also vital centers of influence. particular contributions to make. and is determined to carry out One finds among them throb- It puts the Indian Christian ad- its own program, without regard bing, colorful, unique instituvance in the heart of the world to treaty obligations and the tions but some that are drab, scene, and it reveals with the in- rights of other nations. "The dull, commonplace. This Survey sight of one who has given years Year of the Ox" might be inter- dodges none of the depressing of splendid service in India the preted as "the Year of Sacrifice" facts but it pictures fully the large significance of the present -but it is the sacrifice of achievements of the b est growth of the Christian church. Japan's good name and of the schools; covering the essential principles of justice, truth, peace issue of curriculum, organiza- Heritage of Beauty. Pictorial Studies and friendship. tion, and methods, the survey is of Modern Church Architecture in at its best in the section which Asia and Africa, Illustrating the Dr. A. K. Reischauer of Tokyo reviews the relation of religion Influence of Indigenous Cultures. says that "Everywhere today re- to education. Thoughtful and Daniel J. Fleming. New York, ligion seems to be uncertain of wise but practical and sugges- Friendship Press, 1937. $1.50. itself and in a state of con- tive, this section is of funda- fusion." Primitive elements of mental importance for the work The'pictures here show the in- superstition and low moral of these church-fostered schools. teresting and significant adapta- standards still remain in Japan's Illustrated amply and suppletion going on today of church religious, political and social sys- mented by sample charts, the architecture to Indian patterns. tem – in spite of their fine pa- book makes its appeal to the triotic ideals and their modern reader who wants a fresh view Untouchables' Quest, The. Godfrey education. Japanese will ac- of Indian education at i,ts best Phillips. New York. Friendship knowledge no authority above -that is where it is self-critical. Press, 1936. Cloth, 75 cents; paper, that of the Emperor – as inter- Valuable statistics make this 40 cents. preted by his human advisers. study useful for the student of missionary education. Professor Godfrey Phillips, But the influence and power with the insight of one who has of Christ is growing in Japan- Miss Van Doren and her Adhimself given decades to South in spite of great difficulties. The visory Committee, all operating India, gives an up-to-date pic- pro g res s of the Christian ture of the Untouchables and their movement towards the light.

under the direction of India's and sympathetically of present- Brazilians from appointment as National Christian Council, day events and the modern missionaries. Francisco Fulhave given us a readable book, trends-in China, Japan and gencio Soren became a great in- a digest of a great volume of Korea. He considers the ex- fluence for God in his native data, selected with the wisdom pectant East, the teaching and country. So unusual was his of experience. The book is most influence of Confucianism, Bud- work that his Alma Mater con- timely and will remain for years dhism, Shamanism and Shinto- ferred upon him the degree of to come both an authoritative ism; he describes briefly the Doctor of Divinity. He devel- document of fact and also a work of Protestant Missions and oped the small church of Rio into guide a program of help to those the growth of the Christian a large congregation and a now at work in India's schools. Church, and the present status temple worthy of that metropo- B. C. HARRINGTON. of Christianity, the many obsta- lis. He and his wife also helped cles and the outlook. Each of the to establish a theological sem- three countries is taken up sep- Moving Millions – A Pageant of arately. The book is full of inary, and a woman's college of Modern India. By E. Stanley Jones, which Mrs. Soren is the prin- facts, important facts, related Bishop J. Wascom Pickett, C. Her- facts, well presented. Christ is cipal. Dr. Soren became the bert Rice and others. Introduction the only hope of Asia and of the interpreter between the mission- by Robert E. Speer. Map. 224 pp. world. ary viewpoint and the Brazilian Paper, 50 cents. Missionary Edu- Church and vice versa.

cation Movement, New York. 1938.

This is the senior textbook for This biography will be a great the study of India. It is full of Radiant Youth. By Captain Reginald help to every young minister and facts that are essential in such a Wallis. 128 pp. 80 cents. Amerstudy, and the chapter headings ican Bible Conference Association. especially to the outgoing mis- Philadelphia. sionary. A. H. PERPETUO.

indicate that the picture of mod- While this book is written for Fun and Festival from India. By ern India's "moving millions" is young people, no adult will lay Rose Wright. 48 pp. 25 cents. adequately presented: The Un- it down when once he begins to Friendship Press, New York. 1938. touchables; The Ministry of read it. Some of its thirty-three Healing; Rural Millions; The chapters have appeared in The This little pamphlet is just Christian Church and Higher Christian Herald. Each is in- what the title indicates. It con- Christian Education. Dr. Stan- tensely practical. The author tains suggestions for suppleley Jones sums up the whole skillfully deals with such topics menting the study of India with in a final chapter-"Facing the as: "The Dynamic of the Cross," music, games, costumes, menus Future." He points out that "Does Sin Matter?" "Is the Bible from India, and creative recreaconversion from one faith to an- God's Book?" "Attainment or tion such as metal work, "tieother is no longer a religious Atonement," etc., so that the and-dye" work and other arts question only, but a political and youthful reader is thoroughly native to India. cultural one. There is a plea for and unconsciously grounded in a demonstration of the Kingdom stable doctrine. Each chapter Hearts Aglow. Stories of Lepers by of God; people must see its begins with a bit of humor or a the Inland Sea. By Honami Nagata principles and power in opera- gripping story, and telling illus- and Lois Johnson Erickson. IUus. tion. The Christian message 127 pp. $1.25. Printed in Japan must be the Kingdom of God on trations fall thick and fast, hold- for the American Mission to Lepers, earth-no less. We cannot com- ing the attention to the end. New York. 1938: promise or tone it down. Clever reasoning and skilful use of Scripture quotations clinch There are over 1,800 Chris- The Star in the East. By C. Darby the argument in each message tian lepers in Japanese leper col- Fulton. Illus. 12mo. 264 pp. and much helpful information is onies. Mrs. Erickson, a mission- Presbyterian Committee of Publica- contained in this delightful book. ary of the Presbyterian Church tion, Richmond, Va., 1938. in the U. S., has long been inter- HOWARD A. ADAIR. ested in these sufferers of Japan and has translated many of their The tragic events in Eastern beautiful poems. Here she trans- Asia are of tremendous impor- Francisco Fulgencio Soren. By L. M. lates stories written by Honami tance to the world of today and Bratcher. 224 pp. $1.25. Broad- Nagata, a Christian leper, who tomorrow. Here is a message of man Press. Nashville, Tenn. tells his own experiences and Hope in the midst of dark days. A young Brazilian who was those of his friends. He is a Dr. Darby Fulton, formerly a brought to the Lord by one of leader in the Poetry Club at missionary in Japan, and now His missionaries later came to Oshima where there is a hospital Executive Secretary of the For- the United States, went through for lepers. To the stories and eign Missions Committee of the college and seminary and then poems by Mr. Nagata, the trans- Presbyterian Church in the U. was sent back to his native land lator adds others that reveal S., knows the situation from by the Southern Baptist Board beautiful faith and courage. first-hand contacts. His parents of Foreign Missions. The Bap- They repay the reader and show went out fifty years ago as mis- tist Board did not follow the ex- the power of Christ to bring sionaries to Japan. Dr. Fulton ample of other North American comfort and courage to stricken writes graphically, intelligently Boards in excluding native-born souls in leprous. bodies.

BooIe. Evangelize or Foaailize. Herbert Lectures on Japan. Inazo

Lockyer. 92 pp. Bible Institute 393 pp. $2.00. University of Chi- The American City and Its Church. Colportage Assn. Chicago. cago Press. Chicago. Samuel C. Kincheloe. 177 Pl" $1.00 and 60 cents. Friendship Evergreen and Other Near East Bible G. Campbell Morgan, Bible Teacher. Press. New York. Talks. Abdul-Fady (A. T. Upson). Harold Murray. 141 pp. $1.00. 120 pp. 28. Marshall, Morgan & Marshall, Morgan & Scott, London. All Around the City. Esther Frei- Scott. London. and Zondervan Pub. Co. Grand vo~l. 96 pp. $1.00 and 50 cents. Rapids. FrIendship Press. New York. Education in India-1935-36. 140 pp. 3s. 3d. Bureau of Education, Delhi, Men of Power. Fred Eastman. 186 America's Share in Japan's War India. pp. $1.50. Cokesbury Press. Guilt. 80 pp. 15 cents. American Nashville. Committee for Non-Participation in The Heathen. Henry W. Frost. 106 Japanese Aggression. New York. pp. Fundamental Truth Pub. Street Comer. Harold & Eunice Findlay, Ohio. Hunting. 118 pp. $1.00, cloth, American Bible Society's Annual Re- and 50 cents, paper. Friendship port – 1938. 300 pp. American The Household of Faith. Arthur Press. New York. Bible S?Ciety. New York. Emerson Harris. 232 pp. $2. Revell. New York. A Stud~_ in Christian Certainties. Blue Skies. Louise Harrison Mc- John Wilmot Mahood. 77 pp. 35 Graw. 262 pp. $1.00. Zondervan Hearts Aglow. Honami Nagata and cents. Zondervan Pub. Co. Grand Pub. House. Grand Rapids. Lois Johnson Erickson. 127 pp. Rapids. $1.25. American Mission to Lepers. The Church Can Save the World. New York. – -_ – ……………,………… Samuel M. Shoemaker. 162 pp. $1.50. Harper Bros. New York. It Began in Galilee. Reginald J. Write c.tIay Barker. 317 pp. $2.50. Cokesbury The Church and the Tribulation. Press. Nashville. TIle ……..f Fe…,.,. H ……. C. F. Hogg and W. E. Vine. 63 pp. ef tIae …..byaerlaa a..rell 6d. Pickering and Inglis. London. Johanna of Nigeria. Life and Labors of Johanna Veenstra. Henry Beets. la 'lie ValtedState.of AaIerIea Christ and the Hindu Heart. J. E. 228 pp. Grand Rapids Printing .UFUtlaAye..NewYerk.N.Y. Graefe. 155 pp. Revell. New York. Co. Grand Rapids.

The Case Against Japan. Charles R. Japan Christian Year Book -1938. Shepherd. $2.50. 242 pp. Daniel $2.00. Christian Literature So- Ryerson, Inc. New York. ciety, Tokyo)" or Committee of Ref- erence and uouncil, New York. The Christ. A. Wendell Ross. $2.00. 222 pp. Revell. New York. Living Word. C. M. S. Report. 56 pp. 6d. C. M. S. London. The Doctor Comes to Lui. Eileen Fraser. 71 pp. lB. C. M. S. Little Saint Barbara. M. E. Mark- London. ham. 101 pp. lB. Pickering & Inglis. London.

HAVE YOU READ?

THE LIFE OF GEORGE BOWEN OF BOMBAY By ROBERT E. SPEER The biography of a remarkable missionary whom the (then) Prince of Wales visited in Bombay at the request of his mother, Queen Victoria.

What some readers say of this book: Robert Speer's "Life of George Bowen of Bombay" is one was so far-sighted and so deep-seeing I-the former because of the richest of missionary biographies. the latter. If one wants to sum up the interests of our Da. J. LoVBLL MUUAY, Director of the students today-Biblical, social, theological-Bowen is a Canadian School of Missions, Toronto. representative figure. And what a lesson in apparent failure! What a life! He was old enou~ to know why he went, , apnrodd~bcatd enough to know the meamng of salvation. One by_ . . , I feel strongly that every student and alumnus of our of his exper!ence was his. wonde!ful hwnility-aoth- Seminary needs this book. What better book to lead them to feed on the- Bible. One hears so much "vestibule religion"- mg m the show wmdow and himself m the remote back. mtherenshpoolidn,tinbguttontoheo doo~ r andutpakoinfg their people as far as the ground. It is inspiring. the treasures within the Da. GaoltGB P. PInsoN, fotmlf'J, of Tapa. Father's House. Read the topics of current sermons, and We must all be grateful for this revealing of the main· Bowen's expositions are precisely what Christians need in order springs of Bowen's character, his abiding faith in God, his to grow from puerility into spiritual maturity. Here is no earnest purpose to be a true and faithful follower of Jesus adolescent, but a f1III1I in Christ. This is no volume to be Christ; and -his deep-seated conviction that the Gospel of read and dismissed, but to be marked and to be turned to Christ could meet the religious needs of India's people. repeatedly. HlNRy SLOANE CoPPIN, WU.LIAM HAzEN, P"sidml of U"io" Snni1lllr'1'

Missio"., i" SboJaplI', It.dia. The Memoirs of George Bowen will continue to be for y~ to come a searching manual of devotion. He has set A biography of one of the saintliest figures of the nine- before me an ideal which few could attain; his life is a scath· teenth century. I could not put the book down. There is a ing rebuke to our ease, comfort, self-indulgence and inef- fascination and a depth in this man's soul which held me in nciency. J. Ross STEVBNSON, devout attention. I found myself marking his moving sayings which would serve as starting points for chapel talks. He P,eside", Bmeritlls, P,i1Imo" Semi".,.

Send $2.50 lo-day for YOllr copy of this latest book by Dr. Speer THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO.

156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y.

its Oetober, November, December issue THE

RooM* offers the most unusual, and we believe the most thought-provoking, series of meditations ever offered in a devotional periodical. Along with the very best material from our own selection of writers, this issue contains media tations prepared by members of the INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY COUNCIL, representing the UNITED STATES AND 28 OTHER CHRISTIA,:i NATIONS. (Truly a cross-section of the devotional thouglitof the world!) The Council has adopted this issue of THE UPPER ROOM as its prayer and fellowship manual in preparation for its decen- nial meeting in Madras, India, in December.

THIS ISSUE WILL BE USED BY MORE THAN A MILLION PEOPLE WITH ADDED APPRECIATION BECAUSE OF THIS RECOGNITION BY OUR GREAT MISSIONARY LEADERS.

Plaee your order early THE UPPER ROOM Beeton' BaINlag, N_hvUIe, TeaL • EI APOSENTO ALTO. tbe Spaniah edition. is …ilable at the ..me price as the Eneliah ..sitton. Other editiona: B6l& Kb&na (Htncluatani). Tarak Pan. (Korean).

To Mediate Jesus Christ to Men and to Bring Men into Vital Touch with God Through Christ is the One Objective of The American Baptist Home Mission Society.

The Society belongs to Baptists within the territory of the Northern Baptist Convention. Participation in its work through prayer. service and gifts is the privilege of all.

By means of the Annuity Gift the Great Objective of our Society will be furthered after all participation in life has passed away.

Information concerning rates of income will gladly be furnished by addressing SAMUEL BRYANT. Treasurer The American Baptist Home Mission Society 23 East 26th Street, New York, N. Y.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1936

1936

Unoccupied Mission Fields Alexander McLeish The Education of Indian Girls Charlotte Wyckoff The Pageant of One Hundred Years George Dexter T ay lor Memories of Forty Years in Africa Roland V. Bingham A Moslem Seeker Who Found God L. Bevan Jones The Reign of Christ in Arabia Paul W. Harrison Limko Christians of Hainan Paul C. Melrose 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

to Remember Eaglesmere, Pa.-June 26-July 3. Obituary

Mrs. E. B. Breeding, 24 Rugby June 29-July 10 – Indian Missionary Lane, Scarsdale, N. Y. The Rev. Walter Laidlaw, D.D., Conference and Annual Meeting of formerly secretary of the New York the National Fellowship of Indian Houston, Texas – September 28 – Oc- Federation of Churches and founder Workers. College of Agriculture, tober 2. of the Clergy Club of New York, died Madison, Wis. Dean – Mrs. A. B. Hynes, 618 suddenly in New York City, on May Highland, Houston, Texas. 20th. Dr. Laidlaw was born in Cana- July 6-12 – Twelfth World's Sunday da seventy-five years ago. He was School Convention. Oslo, Norway. Lake Geneva, Wis.-June 27-July 4. graduated from the University of Mrs. T. A. Freeman, 427 Green- Toronto and later studied at Berlin. July 9-August 12 – Win 0 n a Lake wood Ave., Evanston, Ill. He made a careful study of the cen- School of Theology. Winona Lake, sus and edited the Statistical Sources Ind. Minnesota (Minneapolis-St. Paul)- for Demographic Studies for Greater September 21-25. New York. Recently he has been August 16-23-World Missions Insti- working on the City Planning Com- tute, Chautauqua, New York. Ex. Sec. – Mrs. C. E. Heard, mittee of New York. 3020 Colfax Ave., Minneapolis, CONFEREtTCES AND SCHOOLS Minn. *** OF MISSIONS Mt. Hermon, Calif. – July 25 – Aug- Mrs. Frank W. Wilcox, for nine- Affiliated with the Council of Women ust 1. teen years Associate Secretary of the for Home Missions and the Com- Mrs. N. J. Forsberg, 325 Dor- American Missionary Association of mittee on Women's Work, For- antes Ave., San Francisco, Calif. the Congregational Church, died in eign Missions Conference her home in Montclair, N. J., on May Mt. Lake Park, Md.-July 10-16. 19th. Caroline S. Mellick was born Baltimore, Md.-October 19-21. January 15, 1867 and married Frank Mrs. David D. Baker, 410 N. Cal- Mrs. B. H. Sincell, 103 2d St., W. Wilcox in 1889. She lectured at houn St., Baltimore, Md. Oakland, Md. many missionary conferences and conventions and was in charge of the Bethesda, Ohio-July 20-24. Northfield, Mass.-July 6-14. "Box Work" of the Women's Soci- Miss Mary 1. Scott, 310 Tomlin- Miss Amy Ogden Welcher, 796 eties of the Congregational Church. son Ave., Moundsville, W. Va. Prospect Ave., Hartford, Conn. For sometime she was vice-president of the Council of Women for Home Chautauqua, N. Y.-I n s tit ute of Southern California (Los Angeles)- Missions and was a member of the World Missions (August 16-23). September 21-25. Editorial Council of THE REVIEW. Mrs. F. C. Reynolds, 309 Wood- Mrs. H. M. Horn, 1965 Carmen land Road, Roland Park, Balti- Ave., Los Angeles, Calif. (Concl11ded on third cover.) more, Md. Warren, Ohio-October 6-7. Mrs. George Konold, 314 Scott St., N. E., Warren, Ohio.

DO NOT MISS THE MOSLEM WORLD SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Editor SOME ARTICLES IN THE JULY NUMBER TOR ANDRAE'S MOHAMMED . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Samuel M. Zwemer THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH AND ISLAM ……………………. . Leo A. Cullum EARLY MOSLEM LEADERS IN CHINA ……..•.•……………….. Claude L. Pickens JINN AMONG THE MOROS ………………………………….. Jose R. Collante RELIGIOUS EDIFICES AND COMMUNITY LIFE ……………………… . D. N. Wilber ISLAM IN THE WESTERN AND CENTRAL SUDAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . George Dighton KORANIC WISDOM ACCORDING TO A TURK …………………….. Paul M. A. Mulla THE TURK IN HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY ……………………….. G. L. Schanzlin MISSIONS TO MOSLEMS IN SOUTH AFRICA ………………….. W. J. Vander Merwe MOSLEM CHILDHOOD IN BENGAL …………………………….. . Hilda McLean CHRIST SETS UP HIS CHURCH IN MUSCAT …………………… . Paul W. Harrison Current Topics – Book Reviews – Survey of Periodicals » » SUBSCRIBE NOW « 50 Cents d Copy. $2.00 d Year (postpdid) In combindtion with THE MOSLEM WORLD THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City $3.50 d Year. (Foreign Postdge, 50 Cents) British Agents: MARSHALL, MORGAN & seon, 12 P.lernosler Building., London, E. C.

Price in Gr••t Britain, Eight Shillings a Ye.r, net

MISSIONARY Personal Items TO

REVIEW OF THE W ORlO Dr. John Alexander Mackay, sec- ORIENT DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor retary of the Board of Foreign Mis- si{)ns of the Presbyterian Chul"ch, with VOL. LIX JULY, 1936 No.7 U. S. A., has been elected president of Princeton Theological Seminary to S p e e d – C o m f o r t – Economy Publication and Business Office– succeed Dr. J. Ross Stevenson who Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. has occupied that post for twenty-two Take the shortest, fastest crossing to years. Yokohama . . . only 10 days by Editorial and Executive Office– Empress of Asia or Empress of 158 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Dr. Mackay was born in Inverness, Russia. Or sail to Honolulu in 5 Entered as second-class matter at Scotland, May 17, 1889, was gradu- days … reach the Orient in 8 days ated from Aberdeen Coilege in 1912 more by Empress of Japan (largest, Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under and from Princeton Theological Sem- fastest liner on the Pacific) or Em- Act of March 3, 1879. inary in 1915. After his ordination press of Canada. by the Free Church of Scotland he 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. went as a missionary to South Amer- Surprisingly low round-trip fares Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. ica and was appointed principal of by luxurious First Class or comfort- Published monthly, except Augr,st. the Anglo-Peruvian College at Lima. able Tourist Class. Also, inexpen- All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1935. He later became professor of Philos- sive Third Class on all Empresses. British agents – Marshall, Morgan ophy at the National University at and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, Lima but continued his missionary Regular sailings from Vancouver London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, activities. He returned to the United and Victoria in Canada's Evergreen 10 shillings a year. States in 1932 to accept the position Playground. Orient fares include of secretary of the Board of Foreign passage from and to Seattle. If you MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- Missions. sail from Los Angeles or San Fran- LISHING CO., INC. cisco, connect with an Empress at *** Honolulu. Orient ports-of-call: Yo- BOARD OF DIRECTORS kohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, Shanghai, ROBERT E. SPEER, President Dr. John McDowell, secretary of Hong Kong, and Manila. A. L. WARNSHUIS, ViC6-Pre8ident the Board of National Missions of • World Tours as low as $579.90. WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer the Presbyterian Church, has been Go on one inclusive ticket, good for DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary elected a member of the Board of two years. Write for folder of six Trustees of Princeton Theological most popular world tours. SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT Seminary. Booklets, information from YOUR WILLIAM 1. CHAMBERLAIN *** OWN' AGENT or Canadian Pacific: D. J. FANT New York,.344 Madison Ave.; Chi- Dr. John M. Springer, for many cago, 71 E. Jackson Blvd. ; San Fran- MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD years a missionary of the Methodist cisco, 152 Geary St.; and 38 other WM. B. LIPPHARD Episcopal Church in south-central Af- cities in U. S. and Canada. rica, was e;ected Missionary Bishop ERIC M. NORTH of the church at the recent General ~~ Conference in Columbus, Ohio. by SAMUEL M. ZWEMER EMPRESS *** Editorial Chat Dr. H. W. Greist and his wife, who As has been our custom, to save ex- is a registered nurse, stationed at Bar- row, Alaska, the most northerly mispense and in view of the absence of sion station in the world, have re- cently resigned and are returning to many of our sUJscribers from home, the United States. Dr. and Mrs. Greist have done a remarkable work our August issue will be omitted. among the Eskimos of northern Alas- The September and October issues ka within the Arctic Circle. Their places are to be taken by Rev. and will have more pages to catch up Mrs. Frederick G. Klerekoper who have been for two years stationed at with the news and to give our readers Skagway, Alaska, under the Board of the National Missions, Presbyterian some additional articles of especial Church. Mrs. Klerekoper is a regis- tered nurse but the medical work at value. *** Barrow is to be taken over by the United States Government. While you are away fr{)m home will *** you speak a word for the REVIEW and so help to secure additional readers, Dr. and Mrs. O. R. Avison, who retired last year from mission work and at the same time promote inter- in Korea, are temporarily located in New York City. Dr. Avison was for est in the work of Christ? many years president of Severance Medical College at Seoul. *** *** "Every issue of THE REVIEW is full of informing and stimulating ma- Mrs. Fred S. Bennett, vice-presi- dent of the Presbyterian Board of terial." MRS. B. P. HEUBNER. National Missions, in recognition of her services in connection with the Ottawa, Kansas. development of the work in Santo Do- mingo, has recently been given $2000 *** for a clock and bell for the Evangeli- A CORRECTION cal church in Santo Domingo City.

Our attenti{)n is called to an erro- (Concluded on third cover.) neous impression given in the article on "Preaching Liberty to the Captives [337 ] in Portugal" by E. R. Holden. This article which was condensed from the manuscript sent by Mr. Holden implies that the Cardinal-Patriarch, the highest dignitary in Portugal, offered to Mr. Reis material advantages if he would recant. Mr. Holden writes that the Cardinal "most definitely did not hint at anything of the sort and left Reis very well impressed by his truly Christian spirit and indeed no one can read the Cardinal's frequent speeches and writings without being convinced that he is a real Christian while all one hears of his life bears out this impression."

THE KILLING OF THE WITCH IN 1836 (EPISODE

Photographs by Lynn Acutt REPRESENTING DR. WILSON AT THE GRAVE OF MRS. WILSON-MOSEGA, 1836 THE PAGEANT OF ONE HUNDRED YEARS IN SOUTH AFRICA (See article by Dr. J. Dexter Taylor, page 343)

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LIX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 7 JULY, 1936 Topics of the Times PRESENT-DAY TRENDS IN ISLAM destitution. Nevertheless Mecca is the center from which the press and these returning pil- The collapse of the caliphate and the failure of grims proclaim a renaissance of Islam under poall attempts to revive it would lead the superficial observer to conclude that Pan-Islamism is dead. litically independent rule, with as much modern- ism as is safe.

The policy of the new government in Turkey and There have been radical reforms in al-Azhar the complete secularization of the republic points at Cairo where the Fundamentalists are at war in the same direction. The Turkish press utters with the Modernists while both are agreed that severe judgment on Islam and its Prophet, while Islam is the religion of t~e State and the hope of one by one the old sanctions and customs of reli- humanity. Foreign missions are sent out to gion are publicly discarded. A few years ago a China, Japan, Spain and America to preach Islam. British official of high standing actually wrote to A violent wave of religious feeling is passing me: "Islam as we once knew it is dead in Turkey, over Egypt, and over the Islamic world, so violent that nobody knows what the outcome will be. Sevit is dying in Persia, it has ceased to carry real eral are anxious about its effect on the strong weight in Egypt, it may survive some gen~r~ti~ns fortress of Islam. The Minister of Education wished to render Islam a service and to heap iwnillAirnabtiha~ but the basic truths of ChrIstIamty further honor upon Egypt in its service of Islam long run even there prevail." Such by translating the Koran from Arabic into mod- ern languages. From the governing body of aljudgment may be prophetic but it is undoubtedly Aihar (great Moslem university) some supported his idea; others opposed it absolutely. Compremature. There are at least three centers to- day that keep alive the pan-islamic idea and are active as never before in defending and propagat- ing the Moslem faith-Mecca, Cairo and Lahore.

Arabia under the able leadership of Abd ul mittees have been formed to work at it, and the Aziz Ibn Saood may not covet the caliphate, but rector of al-Azhar has written a long letter to is the fulcrum of agitation for uniting all the the Prime Minister in which he says: "A literal Arabic-speaking states of the Near East. The translation is not possible to all the Koranic whole peninsula is being rapidly modernized. The verses, but a translation of the meaning is percamel has had his day. Usages of almost sacro- missible, only it could not be used in the official sanet significance are being put aside. In the prayer, where only the original may be used." Kaaba court electric light has been installed, and In Palestine the Arabs are rising to oppose fur- the men who tended the hundreds of olive oil ther Jewish immigration. The Arabic press still lamps are no longer needed. Motor cars now "breathes out threatening and slaughter" on any carry the pilgrims to the holy cities, and the thou- and every occasion when they imagine the glory sands of camels and their attendant army of cam- of the Prophet is at stake. The Young Men's Moselmen, formerly employed, are not now required. lem Association is a keen rival of the Y. M. C. A. The Hejaz Government is reported to have 300 r'and itinerant preachers of the Koran vie with cars in use. Christian colporteurs and evangelists in their The diminution in the number of pilgrims is so zeal. The first congress of the Moslems of Europe considerable, that the thousands of Arabs in the was held at Geneva (September 12-15), last year sacred cities who lived by serving them are in presided over by Emir Shekib Arslan.

[ 339 ]

In India, with more than seventy-eight million benefit from it, and expressed their determination not to worship at Hindu shrines and temples. Moslems, the rival Ahmadiya groups of Qadian They are free to adopt any religion they wish, provided it offers them freedom. and Lahore both broadcast their Pan-Islamic One of the greatest signs of change in India is propaganda from Lahore and London. A dozen in the position and opportunities of women-fornewspapers and magazines, although outside of merly considered unworthy of education and of orthodox Islam, are welcomed widely as the best lower status than the cow. Mrs. Mira S. Ramdas, weapons against Christianity. Their chief aim an Indian Christian, read a paper on "Modern India," before the Women's Conference in Bomnow is to win over the "untouchables." bay last March. In this paper she said (in part) : Christian missionaries in Egypt, Arabia and To any casual observer it is apparent that the India of India are in close touch with all these movements the twenty-five years ago is not the India of today. The which are signs of the times. In carrying the whole nation has undergone a tremendous and rapid Gospel to Moslems anywpere we face the whole change in these few years. Old ideas are swept aside, old methods of life and education have been given up. New front of this rival faith. 'We see encouragement life has been infused and has awakened the millions in India. Willingness to change for the better, to adopt new in the fact that in Arabia our medical mission- ways and think bold thoughts is to be seen everywhere aries enjoy the personal friendship of the King today. . . .

and are welcomed into the interior of his vast A few things have happened as the direct result of the domain; in Cairo missionaries minister to the national awakening which must be noted here in a general blind sheikhs of al-Azhar and its students crowd way as they have a bearing on our subject. the American University to hear lectures on so- 1. First is the great rush for literacy and general educial reform; in Lahore the Henry Martyn School cation. The leaders wish to educate the masses to enable is training young missionaries to meet the situa- them to take in the new things; on the other hand the tion. The Gospel of Christ is the dynamic of God masses desire education so that they can follow intelli- gently what is happening in the country. The popularity unto salvation. We can afford to wait for the of the press is a sure indication of this fact. Both gov- ernment and the national leaders are busy coping with Cross has never been defeated. Christ will con- this situation. . . .

quer. S. M. ZWEMER. 2. Second is the great desire towards industrialism. With the knowledge of what is happening in countries f outside, industry has assumed new charms. . . .

ENCOURAGING SIGNS IN INDIA 3. Third is the religious upheaval. With the spread of literacy and with the tending of the mind towards indus- In ~oslem lands, in India and China, incredible trialism and materialism, there has come about a severchanges are taking place in hoary beliefs and cus- ence from ancient Indian ideas and ideals specially a very toms–changes that would have been thought im- noticeable severence from the Hindu religious ideas. The possible fifty years ago. Then the conversion of average Hindu man or woman today does not have much Moslems was generally spoken of as an idle dream faith in the religion of his forefathers. But this is not all, apd the field was almost barren of fruitage. To- he or she does not have much use for any religion at day thousands of Moslems are turning to Christ all. . . . in .Malaya and hundreds are openly confessing their faith and leaving Islam in Iran. The doors This then is the India today: nationally awakening, are opening wider and wider, even in Arabia. seeking education, preparing for industrialism, and put- ting off old things and especially her religious mindedness China, in the early days of missions, seemed to which was so characteristic of her. present an impregnable barrier to Christian progress. Prejudice, superstition and pride in Con. Indian women today are being educated in fucian ethics and culture obscurred Christ and schools and colleges; they are becoming teachers, made the people unreceptive. Today not only are lawyers, physicians and nurses; they are enterthousands of Chinese of all classes becoming ing into business and into political life. Christian Christians, but thousands are effective evangelists women especially are enjoying a freedom never and some Chinese, like T. Z. Koo and Andrew dreamed of before and their views are listened to Gih, are even coming to America to preach Christ. with a respect that their fathers and grandfathers would have never dreamed possible. The rise of India for many years presented the barrier of women in India is all traceable to the work of the an elaborate Hindu philosophy, deeply rooted re- early Christian missionaries. ligious customs and caste which stood in defiance of the spirit and teachings of Christ. It seemed SUMMER – RETREAT OR ADVANCE impossible to break down the system which was built into the very foundations of Indian life and Will the coming summer be a time for re-creathought. Indian womanhood was kept in seclu- tion and growth, or only for relaxation and rest sion of mind and body – what power could draw from our usual occupations? In these warmer the veil? Today caste is tottering on its founda- months many churches and Sunday schools are tions and a press dispatch reports that on June 1st 10,000 "untouchables" assembled in Bombay to renounce Hinduism because they had received no

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

closed, ministers of the Gospel are away from stay-at-homes, through family gatherings and the their parishes, and too many Christian workers opportunity to hear visiting preachers. There are are taking a vacation from service and serious many books and magazines that richly reward thought. Children whose parents can afford it careful reading. They are for all ages and are go to camps or to the shore or mountains where usully neglected during the busier months. They worldly rather than Christian influences prevail. include biography, missions, travel, sermons, pop- Relaxation includes not only mental and physical ular science and some fiction. Many of these letdown but a moral and spiritual slump as well. books can be obtained through public libraries or The result is that multitudes of church members, in reading circles formed for the exchange of some of whom have been active in Christian work, volumes. Twenty-five cents a week for each famcome to the autumn with less spiritual life and ily may supply a goodly number. Education costs purpose than they had when summer began. It but it is worth the price. Upward progress calls often takes a month or two to catch up the slack for the expenditure of energy; only a downhill and to start the wheels moving again. course requires no effort.

Christ and His disciples felt the need for rest At the end of this summer will we and our famafter their strenuous mission tours and days of ilies show progress and growth or retrogression strenuous service; they turned aside for refresh- and deterioration – not only in physical development but always with the purpose of preparation ment and mental alertness but in moral strength for more effective living. Do not many of us in- and in closer sympathy with Christ and a clearer cline to seek relaxation without reference to serv- understanding of His plan for us and for manice? The only reasons that justify a Christian in kind? We cannot take a vacation from God and seeking relief and amusement are: (1) the fact His service, but we can recreate with God for that we have worked hard enough in God's service further service.

so that energy needs to be rebuilt and (2) that we A MISSION TO UNIVERSITY WOMEN are preparing for further service.

If the summer months are to be a time for It is a surprising fact that in Bombay, the key growth, how can this be promoted? The wise position for organizing work among Indian womparents are those who, so far as is possible, plan en, there is still no women's college. Madras, to surround themselves and their children with though so far away in the south, has two over- Christian companions and influences that tend to flowing colleges, one missionary, one a governbuild up spiritual life and character, irrespective ment college. In the far north at Lahore, there of personal convenience and preferences. Today are also two colleges, though the number of womthere are multitudes of summer camps and confer- en seeking higher education is so much smaller ences in the mountains, at the shore and by inland there than in progressive Bombay. It is a lamentlakes, where recreation is combined with Chris- able fact that the six hundred women undergradutian comradeship and spiritual stimulus. Those ates of Bombay have no intellectual home of their who put first the Kingdom of God seek to use these own, although women do attend lectures in men's opportunities and are willing to pay the cost. colleges.

Those who go from home to the seashore or This yawning chasm in the educational system mountains, or travel at home or abroad, can find of India has been potentially filled by women stumany opportunities for service and encourage- dents from overseas. More than thirty years ment. Many missions and small churches have ago a hostel for university women was founded in been greatly cheered by the attendance and sup- Bombay by graduate women in other lands. As port of summer visitors. In many vacation lands long ago as 1896 the British graduates were in- -in Europe, Alaska, Canada and the western tensely aware that, having greatly benefited states-those who are interested may find strik- themselves from college life, they ought to pass ing centers of mission work, with devoted work- on these benefits to Indian women. They were ers whom we may greatly encourage, while at the still more intensely aware that the great emancisame time we learn more of the work God is doing pating power for Indian women is Christ. Few in these fields. Not all travelers are selfish or people realize how unable Indian women would be self-appointed critics of missions. to take their place today in the reconstruction of their own country had not Christianity prepared Many a summer colony also is strengthened for the way for their emancipation. To Christian the whole year by the cooperation of summer missions they owe not only the conviction that visitors and their families who are not seeking a women's souls are as valuable as men's, but also vacation from God and His service. practical machinery for equipping doctors, teach- ers and nurses. Till a few years ago a vast ma- But even for those who cannot go far from jority of all trained teachers, doctors and nurses home the summer offers many opportunities for growth through reading, fellowship with other

were girls trained in Christian schools and col- pressed their gratitude but welcome also to the leges. settlers who have enjoyed and learned so much In this campaign of emancipation the Bombay through their warm friendships.

Settlement has played an honorable part. The But the uphill work of devoted service to all nucleus of its work is a hostel where about forty castes and creeds needs the Christian dynamic, women undergraduates make their home, with a if it is to succeed. At every turn one feels that staff of four or five graduates from British or Christ alone can set these women free, and that other Western universities. The students include there should be not one settlement to carry His Hindus, Mohammedans, Pharsees, Jews, Chris- message, but a dozen.

tians and others who speak sometimes as many India is still afraid of Christ, but perhaps when as ten different tongues, though all can speak Christianity is no longer associated with an alien English, the language of their degree work. government, Indian women will acknowledge Though the settlement is recognized by the Uni- openly what so many of them already acknowledge versity of Bombay and a certain amount of coach- secretly, that they owe more to Christ than to ing and lecturing is done by the staff, the main anything in their own religion.* object is to carry the standards and teachings of Christ to these students, and the workers seek to THE VALUE OF MISSIONS PROVED show by their lives what Christ has meant to them. The household daily gathers for prayers The so-called "criminal tribes" of India have in a chapel which forms the centre of the home. been a great problem to the British-India Gov- For over thirty years the. work was housed in ernment. Like gypsies they not only lived off the rented premises, but in 1930 a suitable house was communities to which they wandered, but took purchased and the dedication of a chapel became what they wanted both of property and life. Ex- possible. The workers are daily grateful for the tensive policing did not control the situation and peace and strength given to them through this the Government had to admit failure.

visible symbol of their faith. Though adherents Some fifty years ago the Salvation Army was of other religions are not under any obligation to attend Christian worship, they almost always asked to try to do something with these tribes come voluntarily, and thus learn what Christ who menaced the whole country. The Salvation might do for them. The students attend five dif- Army accepted this challenge. Enforcement of ferent colleges, and form two major groups, the the laws is a tremendous task and Christianizing medical and the arts students. They come from people who have been lawless for generations homes all over India, and have no common reli- seems almost impossible. But the Salvation Army gion, language or race. Thus one of the first needs with infinite patience and "no compromise with is to get them to mingle with each other, and this evil" is getting results, with financial help from the settlement manages to a remarkable extent. the Government. Instead of the twenty-two separate messes for twenty-five students, such as are found in a cer- In the Malay peninsula, with a population of a tain men's hostel, the settlement has only two little less than four millions, Great Britain has kitchens and dining rooms for its students. The felt responsibility for educating the young people. Brahmin-cooked food is served for orthodox Hin- Chinese and Indians have helped to develop the country, working in the most important tin mines dus in the big brass platters on the floor, and . in the world and the great rubber plantations there is a European dining room with tables and which supply a large amount of this modern nechairs and "unorthodox food" for those who either cessity. Government schools were established with prefer it, or must acquire Western ways before good buildings and paid teachers. But they could embarking on their travels to America or Europe. not get or keep the right sort of teachers. Then Apart from the hostel, the Settlement occupies the work was turned over to the already estaba remarkable position in Bombay. After all only lished mission schools. Nothing was said about a small percentage of advanced women find their teaching religion, but it was assumed that they way to college, and it is perhaps the Settlement's would. The method has furnished this developmost original contribution to mission work that ing country a body of alert young people with it has always shown itself the servant, not only the background which they need for modern of the student, but also of the most advanced life. The young women alumnre of the mission leaders among Indian women. Friendship with schools are bright, cultured, progressive and the progressive section of this most emancipated charming, taking their places in the life of their city in India has always been a welcome feature community and nation.

of the Settlement's work, welcome not only to the • The British office of the Missionary Settlement for University Women is at 296 Vauxhall Bridge Road, London, S. W. 1. countless Indian ladies who have so warmly ex-

Pageant of One Hundred

The Centenary of the American Mission in South Africa By REV. J. DEXTER TAYLOR, D.D., Johannesburg, Transvaal Missionary of the American Board I N A SNUG vale amongst the rolling hills of The Pageant opened with a symbolic Episode Adams Mission Station, Amanzimtoti, Natal, entitled "The Light of Life." After a Gregorian with a background of bamboo and native bush, chant had sounded, the Narrator declaimed the a colorful presentation of the hundred years' his- simple ·Scripture story of the shepherds and the tory of the American Board Mission in South wise men and the college choir sang, Africa was given in connection with the celebra- As with g:adness men of old tion of the Centennial. The spectators had come Did the guiding star behold.

by motor cars and busses from Durban and Then across the stage came a group of shepherds Maritzburg, from near-by villages and planta- with their sheep, one of them carrying a tiny tions, and even a few from lamb in his arms. In the man- Johannesburg, 400 miles away. ger scene, the shepherds draw About 1,500 European guests near with reverence and while and a large company of Afri- they bow in adoration the pro- cans saw the spectacle. cession of the wise men bearing The scenery, from behind gifts moves slowly across and which the actors emerged, con- completes the picture.

sisted of a group of realistic The music changes, the shep- boulders, interspersed with na- herds and wise men vanish and tive huts, all made out of bur- one by one the stage is taken by lap, paper and paint by mem- representatives of the different bers of the Adams College staff. races and nations of the earth.

The orchestral music on which Africa, the Islands of the Sea the episodes floated smoothly and Indian America form a onward was supplied by gram- group of the primitive peoples; ophone r e cor d s, amplified China, India and Japan repre- through microphone and loud sent the Orientals; while Rus- speaker. The two Narrators, sia, Germany, Holland, Spain, one a European in full aca- Scotland, Scandinavia and the demic robes and the other a rest, all in picturesque national Zulu in pagan garb, declaimed garb formed a third group of in English and Zulu, poems Photographed by Lynn Aoutt peoples from the West. Again especially written for the occa- THE ZULU CHRISTIAN NARRATOR a screen is moved and high in sion, each stanza carrying the the background appears the spirit of the episode which followed it. The Zulu Cross, with the Angel of the Resurrection. Three poem was written by B. Wallet Vilakazi, B.A., ang01s of light appear from the foot of the cross the first Zulu poet to publish a volume of Zulu and lead the nations slowly forward to group rev- poems. erently before it, while the choir breaks forth into I the Hallelujah Chorus.

As out across the chaos of a world unborn II Went forth the word, "Let there be light," Where ruled the primal darkness of a pagan life And all the gloom and shadow of a scene forlorn And witchcraft's bane held all enthralled, Was changed to glory by that Word of might. Where scenes of peace and quiet sudden turned to strife, And fear's dark shadows e'en the day appalled.

So dawned upon the chaos of a world distraught Was there to be no dawn, no setting free The Light of Life, the Word made flesh, Of prisoned souls? no healing touch?

And shadowed lives, the victims of the way mistaught, No voice of God to whisper of the life to be? Saw light arising and Hope spring afresh. Said not the Christ, My Kingdom is of such?

[ 343 ]

As the Narrator's voice died away the stage IV was filled with a merry group of pagan Africans (most of whom in real life were high-school stu- T,his land of lights and shadows, clash of old and new dents and a few were African B.A.'s of the staff) . Her welcome gave to one small band; The happy domestic scene was suddenly disturbed Forth fared they self-forgetting; far horizons drew, Nor doubted they for God to take the land.

From scenes of war and pillage, sick at heart and sad, Their footsteps turn, and hope grows dim.

The word of Peace is silenced by the war-drums mad. Their hands they turn to other tasks and wait for Him.

Photographed by Lynn AClltt The arrival of the six pioneers, Adams, Grout, Champion, Lindley, Wilson and Venable, their TREKKIXG MISSIONARIES A CENTURY AGO (EPISODE IV) meeting with Dr. Philip, the famous London Mis- sionary Society leader at the Cape, the division by the entrance of the witch-doctor; soon a most of the little party into two, one of which trekked realistic "smelling-out" was in progress and the north to Mosega in Mosilekazi's country, while witch was dragged forth to her fate. The mar- the other made its way by sea to Durban and to vellously natural acting of the scene was a vivid Dingaan the great Chief of the Zulu nation-all reminder that such an inheritance is still in the this was portrayed in a series of scenes in which blood of the Africans, and that "the primal dark- bullock wagons, costumes of 1835, Voortrekker ness of a pagan life" is scarcely yet of yesterday. scenes and wild pagan dances carried the thoughts of the spectators through those early years of III heroic pioneering, and reminded the generation of today at what cost present attainments have been "Thy youth shall visions see and maidens dream," won. So prophets spake. They dream and do! Do American Christians know the story of Mrs. Beneath a haystack's shelter from the rain's quick stream Jane Smithy Wilson, the dainty fragile girl, who Youth saw a vision and the dream came true. after enduring the hardships of the long north- ward trek and living for months in the midst of The church, her soul new wakened and with faith fresh war and bloodshed, died in that far country, the girt first great sacrifice in the winning of the field? We saw young Dr. Wilson kneeling by her grave Their challenge heard, her youth sent forth. in deepest grief, then walking brokenly away So bore they balm and blessing for the world's sad hurt watched by the blacks whose preoccupation with war had made the missionary enterprise amongst And dead souls quickened into life's full worth. them impracticable. The little soapstone grave- stone roughly carved by Dr. Wilson's own hand, Who does not know the story of the beginning was unearthed by the late Dr. Gubbins in 1912. of the American Board in the Haystack Prayer The choicest treasures of this famous collector of Meeting at Williams College, where in 1806 a Africana now occupy an entire floor of the new dozen young men, led by Samuel Mills, driven to Johannesburg public library. Lindley's ten years the shelter of a haystack from the sudden rain of work amongst the Voortrekkers, while the that caught them in the midst of their outdoor shattered foundations of the mission enterprise prayer meeting, continued their ardent discussion were relaid, was hinted in a tableau in which he of his fantastic proposal to take the Gospel to the was seen baptizing the boy Paul Kruger, a true lands of the East. They followed his suggestion though little-known incident in the life of the to "make it a subject of prayer under the hay- great president. stack, while the dark clouds are going and the clear sky is coming." And then afterward the V challenge was put to the General Association of Massachusetts by Judson, Mills, Nott and Newell From seed long sown and watered comes the fruit at last, which led directly to the establishment of the Souls seek the light, the darkness flees; Board in 1910. Both scenes were effectively pictured and by virtue of their own inherent emo- Forth from the ranks come those who face the future not tional content provided one of the great thrills of the past. the Pageant. As time moves on so knowledge grows by swift degrees.

In Zulu's liquid cadence speaks the Book divine; See, Afric's sons take up the torch!

In work and play and service climb toward heights that shine, Young men and maids, whom changing times shall not debauch.

1936J THE PAGEANT OF ONE HUNDRED YEARS

Photographed bY Lynn Acutt THE FINAL SCENE OF ONE' HUNDRED YEARS IN SOUTH AFRICA Not now the pagan darkness of the days of old Fear not that God will fail you, if your course ye run. Obscures the path, and witchcraft's murk, Your cause is His. Christ bids you, On! His pledge, the Cross. But problems new created by the lure of gold Beset all life. God us forbid the task to shirk! So finally was pictured in a grand march the educational, social, medical and religious progress Ten long years after .the little group began its of today. The Adams College staff includes in its heroic enterprise, the first convert was won at number five African B.A.'s and a fine body of Amanzimtoti. Her son was the first fully quali- young South Africans, both English and Afri- fied Bantu physician. Here the foundation of an canders, from the universities. The staff and stu- educational system was laid and has its consum- dents of Inanda Seminary sang to the memory of mation today in the High School and Training Mrs. Edwards, their founder, a song composed by College known as Adams College. Later came the an African; another group of students was led beginnings of a Native ministry, the first ordina- by Rev. John L. Dube, founder of Ohlange Insti- tion in 1870 and the completion of the first trans- tute, an offspring of the American Board Mis- lation of the Bible into Zulu in 1883. Each of sion; doctors and nurses in hospital uniform rep- these forward steps was dramatized. Especially resented the McCord Zulu Hospital in Durban charming was the primitive school conducted by and the Bridgman Memorial Hospital in J ohan- Mrs. Ireland, represented by a member of the Col- nesburg; African teachers, ministers, mechanics, lege staff, the scholars being African kiddies from builders, farmers poured from behind the rocks the kindergarten department. and trees of the African scenery passed across the field stage and gradually massed under the VI three flags, the Union Jack, the Stars and Stripes and the flag of the Union of South Africa. Sud- Is there above the chaos of the clash of race denly high up behind the central platform rose a A rainbow gleam? Shall there be light? glowing silver cross. The whole great company turned to face this emblem of the Divine Sav- M'ay black men toward achievement dare to set their face? iour, and raising the right hand toward it in Is there a goal? Doth God behold their wicked plight? token of reconsecration, broke into singing: So sure as from the formless void of earth and sky When I survey the wondrous Cross Was born a world and time began, On which the Prince of Glory died, , Creation's spirit brooding still doth doubt defy, My richest gain I count but loss New worlds are born. Love shaU prevail. God dwells And pour contempt on all my pride. with man.

Turn ye not back, 0 dusky children of the land of sun, Be not dismayed, though tempests toss;

The crowds walked slowly up the hill, talking of striking scenes and bearing in large type as its enthusiastically of what they had seen and heard heading, in this dramatic review of the hundred years.' "Youth Saw a Vision and the Dream Durban's chief newspaper next day carried a full account of the Pageant illustrated by photographs Came True."

Memories of Forty Years in Africa By ROWLAND V. BINGHAM, Toronto, Canada General Director of the Sudan Interior Mission I T WAS true when we sailed for Africa in 1893 have hundreds of thousands of students ever that inside of a line one hundred miles from learning to read, with always one book, the Bible. the coast there, were not nearly one hundred The Bible Society's greatest triumph has been in mission stations, except in civilized South Africa. Africa. Today there are, we think, 1,900 mission stations manned by white workers, with thousands of sta- Once more, long years ago, we prayed that God tions held by native pastors and teachers, well would open up Africa. Missionaries and traders trained and well taught, inside that same line, settled on the coast and died in its malarial while the few hundred converts in that area have swamps and along the river courses. The interior multiplied into the hundreds of thousands. was inaccessible. Livingstone spent his life in fulfilling his vow, "I will open up Central Africa Inside that hundred mile line from the coast, to the Gospel or die in the attempt." He did both again with the exception of the South African magnificently. But it took Stanley two years to Colonies, hardly a square foot of territory was find Livingstone. Today rail and motor roads held or controlled by white powers. Sin and are being extended everywhere – and fleets of slavery held the millions of its peoples. Today boats navigate the great rivers. Air stations, too, that whole vast continent is governed by civilized are being prepared everywhere and planes cover powers bringing in law and order and banishing the continent in a few days. The Sahara itself is cruel customs and the desolating slave traffic. being crossed by great highways. It took the writer and his companions twelve months in 1893 Again forty years ago, apart from that coast to cover a distance of eight hundred miles from strip, illiteracy universally prevailed. A few the coast and his two companions both succumbed Moslem mallams or teachers could understand the at the end of the journey and found lonely graves. Arabic script in parts of the Sudan, but literature Six years ago, we covered the same trail in a was almost nil. Into the polyglot tongues of Africa couple of days, and crossed the whole continent the Scriptures had been rendered into but few, in six months; in the whole journey which inand there was no one to read. Including the col- volved ten thousand miles, we held conferences onies of South Africa there were then 21 lan- in quite a number of centres of from two to ten guages that had the whole Bible, and a beginning days each. Africa is opened up everywhere today. had been made in 54 more. Today the whole Bible has been rendered into six additional tongues and Then, too, we used to urge people to pray, as portions of Scripture have been translated into for a forlorn hope, that the day might come when 185 more languages. It can be said today that a chain of stations might be formed right across at least three-fourths of the people of Africa have the continent. Two or three such chains are well some portion of the Word of God in their own nigh complete. We think we could motor a party language. Moreover, the curse of Babel which right across Africa today at its widest part, and rested so heavily upon Africa is rapidly being re- arrange to-stop at a mission station almost every moved. The opening of great roads across the night and many a day secure our noon meals at continent is leading to the widespread use of the still other stations. There are a few bare spots, outstanding trade languages and the rising gen- but mis1sions are moving into these unoccupied eration will be reached by less than a dozen great areas, while extending the Gospel testimony tongues, with all the African literati speaking at around every occupied station. least one European language. Mission schools Let us come to our own special field, the Sudan.

MEMORIES OF FORTY YEARS IN AFRICA

In 1893, we could point to its vast areas and its the complaining prophet is a good answer to these 50 millions of people as the largest totally un- pessimists of our day. God's reply to him was: evangelized field of the world. Not a missionary occupied a territory much larger than India. "Behold ye among the heathen, (nations) and look, and wonder YfYUl,rvellously: for I am working Today in the three sections, Egyptian or a work in your days, which ye will not believe Eastern, Central now called Northern Nigeria, though it be told you." Hab. 1: 5, R. V. and the Western or French Sudan there are fifteen to twenty different societies at work. Our God is working that work in Africa today. No own Society, the Sudan Interior Mission, has one can heed that double exhortation, behold! nearly two hundred missionaries at work on forty look! with eyes toward the land known as the different stations with scores of outstations. We Dark Continent only 40 years ago, and not "wonhave in our own work there taken part in render- der marvellously." ing the Scriptures into fifteen languages, and on our Niger Press have printed portions of the CASTING OUT DEMONS IN SIAM* Word of God in forty different tongues for the By ALBERT SEIGLE various societies. Mr. and Mrs. Si T'o and their young child, after weeks Out from the lowest depths of savagery and sin of preparation for baptism, were received into the Chinese we have seen the power of the Gospel operative church in Bangkok. Several months passed, during which until thousands have been gathered into the fold time these "new born babes in Christ" were faithful in of Christ, and scores of little churches have been church attendance. The Christian workers and friends formed. While it is true that in this central have been faithful in their visitation and prayer with Sudan area there are millions yet who have not them in their home. heard the Gospel there are very few large tribes in which a beginning has not been made of Chris- A few weeks ago, after the regular Sunday morning tian testimony. The large Moslem provinces from service, it was told that Mrs. Si T'o was being troubled which missionaries were so long excluded are now by an evil spirit. After consulting with the worried husbeing entered. The six cooperating Societies in band it was decided to have a special prayer meeting at that sphere have only to keep up the active ad- their home. Armed with the Word of God, and going in vance of the past ten years for another ten to the name and power of the Lord Jesus Christ, a group ensure full occupancy of the whole of this terri- set out to see what could be done. tory. If three or four of the major societies of this Sudan area could be brought together, a Upon arrival four or five friends Lnd neighbors were comprehensive plan could be prepared for the present; two women sat with Mrs. Si T'o inside the one evangelization of the whole Sudan in another ten tiny room of the house. The husband and his friends sat years which would be both reasonable and prac- with the pastor and elders under a small lean-to just ticable with no greater faith than they have al- before the door. ready exercised, and no greater difficulties than have already been overcome. The service began with prayer followed by a hymn on the "Precious Name of Jesus." There were other prayers May we conclude with another great African and hymns and finally the Chinese pastor read a few field-Ethiopia. Our Sudan Interior Mission en- verses from the First Epistle of John, and gave a short tered this great mountain country only eight years exposition. Up until this time the meeting had gone along ago. The United Presbyterians and two Swedish smoothly, but as the pastor began to explain the Scripsocieties were there before us. But during the tures, Mrs. Si T'o–who was seated just inside the dooreight years of our occupancy we have seen more way-began to shake violently and mutter something to advance there than in twenty years of our earlier herself. The pastor was finally compelled to stop as the work. Even in the six years of depression our woman's voice grew louder and louder with every word work has gone steadily forward, our four stations of explanation. Two non-Christian friends took hold of increasing to fourteen, our missionary force there Mrs. Si T'o's arm, and in the language of the various from fourteen to seventy-four. Even since this Christian workers, she was urged to simply trust in Jesus terrible war began Gospel ministry has gone for- Christ and in His power. ward unceasingly. Had Italy left Haile Selassie alone in his sovereignty, we believe a very few During her raving this phrase was caught. "I can live years would see that great mountain Kingdom an here no longer. I want to go back to China." Some inevangelized field. terpreted this to mean that the evil spirit was saying, "Since Jesus came to live in this house I have been un- There are people at home who say that the days happy and wish to return to China." A close friend of of great revivals are past. But they remind us the family, an elder in the church, saw a tiny piece of of the old prophet who complained that God was red paper still clinging to the door facing, where once a not answering his prayers. And God's answer to spirit paper had been pasted. This he removed imme- diately. Two or three friends then prayed and during their prayers Mrs. Si T'o grew calmer. The meeting was closed with the old hymn, "I Am Trusting, Simply Trust- ing," and a prayer of benediction, asking God's blessing to rest upon the home. By this time Mrs. Si T'o was smiling and talking in a natural way, apparently uncon- scious of what had just happened, and began serving us tea.

• From The Siam Outlook, October, 1935.

REPUBLIC'S

Nlc,&UIU.a K o n. . Cost. RIc. 2. Shenal P"n,l,mil J. Sh","" BU115h CUlana 4. Hopei 9 Dutch GUlillU. 10 Fanch GUlaR. 5- 6. Honan I). YWlftan 19. II. ECUildof 7. Shantunl 14· K'IW1 Ch-ow 20 P •• ilCu&Y IJ U(Utu&y • 14 rl~rril dl'l FUflO THE PRINCIPAL GElOGRAPHICAL DIVISIONS OF THE WORLD (This map will assist the reader in l<Jcating unoccupied mi'8wn fields) [348 J

Mission Fields and

Evangelization _o..utllol==B""Y""A""L""E""X""A""ND=""ER=M=CL""E""I""SH"",=LO""n""d""o""n,=En""g""la""n""d==!.!II~- I N THIS article we will consider only the un- conditions, nomadic habits of the people, or in the evangelized populations of the mission field. sparcity of population. It can safely be said that Almost every week the World Dominion offices this complexity of geographical, political, linguisreceive enquiries regarding unoccupied mission tic and religious obstacles is greater than anyfields, and many new enterprises have had their thing that has been hitherto encountered. This, origin in the information provided. indeed, is largely why such areas are still un- It is significant also to note that one of the occupied. study groups at the fiftieth anniversary of the A brief consideration of the unoccupied areas Student Volunteer Movement at Indianapolis was devoted to this question alone. This marks a new will show the nature of these difficulties. Outer appreciation of the realities of the situation con- 111ongolia, Russian Turkestan and other Asiatic fronting the Church in the world today. Soviet Republics were always difficult of access and, owing to religious fanaticism and the no- In any study of the unfinished task of Chris- madic habits of the people, have never been occutian missions, it must be realized at the outset pied. These difficulties have been increased since that the problem is not merely one of entering the domination of the Soviet Government. unoccupied territory or reaching with the Gospel millions of individuals. The situation is much Tibet, Nepal, Bhutan and Afghanistan, all more complicated than that. On the one hand, strongholds of Buddhism or Islam, are unoccunon-Christian systems of religion, often closely pied owing to internal political and religious obassociated with nationalism, have laid stronger stacles which, so far as organized missions are hold on masses of people so that the individual is concerned, are greater today than they have ever not free to consider the claims of Christianity, been. The native territory of Baluchistan and owing to the psychological and spiritual inhibi- most of the Native States of the Himalayas have tions which must first be overcome. On the other been unoccupied owing to their inaccessibility, hand, the task of evangelization is intimately conservatism, sparsity of populations and linguisbound up with the spiritual vitality and evan- tic difficulties. Out of the 562 States in the Ingelistic outreach of indigenous churches in neigh- dian Empire, at least five hundred have not been boring fields. In addition to the foreign mission- entered by Christian missions, and many of their ary, the groups of Christians associated with him Rajahs will not allow missionaries to live in their have become of vital significance. In many cases territories. little further can be achieved in reaching the untouched hinterlands without the effective coopera- In the Netherlands Indies, half of the 48,000,000 tion of the indigenous Christian groups. people among whom missionary work is permitted have not yet been brought into touch with any There is no easy solution to the problem; it evangelizing agency, while there are 12,000,000 will not do to simply call for more missionaries more in areas where the Government will not aland new societies, and imagine that by so doing low mission work owing to fear of political comthe call is being adequately answered. In almost plications. In view of the general missionary every case the method of approach requires very situation, the evangelization of these 36,000,000 careful study. Mere enthusiasm will not solve people devolves upon the Dutch missionary societhese unfinished tasks. The missionary strategist ties and such others as they may call to their help must be wise as a serpent and harmless as a dove. and who are prepared to cooperate with them. The unoccupied fields of the world today have It would be inadvisable for outside missions to generally remained so for some very definite rea- enter this field, except by invitation. son. These reasons are variously found in the opposition of governments and ancient religious Most of Africa during the last fifty years has systems, in the geographical difficulties, climatic been open to missions, but recently difficulties created by Roman Catholic Governments are rais- ing new barriers. It is clear that Italian control [349 ]

makes work by Protestant missions well-nigh im- 1,200,000 in China and 3,000,000 in India. While possible in their territory; and at the instance of China has been subject to many upheavals, India the Roman Catholic Church new restrictions are has benefited by a hundred years of peace and being placed upon Protestant missions in Spanish, order under a Christian government. In addi- Portuguese and Belgian colonies. Two-thirds of tion, while the vast majority in India are drawn Africa is under the control of Roman Catholic from the depressed classes, there has been no corpowers and the Roman Church makes full use of responding class in China, with the exception of political action, through which its opposition is 'the aboriginal peoples. The difference on closer becoming stronger every day. In the north the examination, therefore, is not quite so great as at barrier of Islam has prevented the foundation of first appears. Nevertheless, whichever way the even one strong indigenous Church. situation is viewed, the number of unevangelized peoples is very great. A liberal estimate gives the In South America the example of Mexico in pro- still unoccupied fields in China as 45 per cent of hibiting most of the activities of the foreign mis- its area. Of the 1,608 counties in the 18 provsionary, owing to the fact that the Roman Church, inces, 293 are quite unoccupied and 206 prac-· as always happens in the long run, has antago- tically so. nized the political authorities, is being followed in many republics, such as Peru, Ecuador and Vene- More than half the counties of Manchukuo are zuela. The maj or part of the interior is without also unoccupied and the population is being rapevangelical witness, and the position of foreign idly increased by Koreans and Chinese, as well missionaries is likely to become increasingly diffi- as by refugees from Soviet Russia. cult. New methods of work must be devised. While Korea records two per cent of its pop- Neglected Rural Areas ulation as connected with the Christian Church, it is obvious that the extent of the unoccupied field In addition to these regions, missionary occu- is still very great. This is specially true of the pation is very weak in the rural areas of Japan, northern areas. Yet, owing to the exceptional China and British India. In Japan nearly all the cooperation of the Korean Christians, Korea is missionaries live in 110 towns. In China there by far the most evangelized region of the Far are only 1,130 mission centres in its 400,000 towns East. and villages, and about 1,000 stations among the 672,000 towns and villages of India. In addi- Interest has usually been so centered on the action there are in the latter between 50,000 and tivities of the various missions that it is easy to 60,000 villages in which Christians are to be forget that beyond these areas are vast unreached found. On any consideration of the situation, populations. It is true, as the case of Korea however, there are large unevangelized areas in shows, that the cooperation of the native Christhese lands. A concerted effort by the missions tians has been an essential factor, yet the task is already there is called for to reach the villages of so great that all the encouragement and coopera- Japan. The Chinese, as a whole, have proved tion of foreign missionaries is essential to its difficult to reach with the Gospel. There are only completion. Further, it must be realized that in 488,539 Protestant Church members, an exces- many of the so-called occupied areas the appeal sively large proportion of whom are drawn from is being made to only one section of the popUlathe aboriginal peoples. In India the depressed tion. In some cases this is a social class, or a classes and the aboriginal peoples have provided racial or religious group. There are, therefore, over ninety per cent of the Protestant community many unoccupied fields even in occupied areas. of over three million. The challenge of the next decade is how to reach the fifty million of the de- Another complication lies in the fact that in the pressed classes, whose leader has now declared his days of greater prosperity, missions demarcated purpose to withdraw from Hinduism; and there spheres of work which in many cases they have is also the problem of the eight million aboriginals never been able to evangelize properly, and these who are rapidly being absorbed by Hinduism and extensive hinterlands are to be found in nearly Islam. every mission field today.

It may be urged that it is not fair to compare A limiting factor exists also in the presence of the difference in membership of the Church in Roman Catholic missions, which wholly monopo- China and India. The 500,000 members in China lize certain regions into which Protestant misindeed ought to be compared not with the total sions have not penetrated. Christian community as is often done, but with the actual membership of the Church in India of The problem of unoccupied regions is, however, 1,500,000. The respective Christian communities, by no means that of mere numbers of people still including adherentg and children, are probably unreached, for if the areas are examined which fall under this description, it will be seen that they are strongholds of the great historical reli- gions – BuddhiRID, Hinduism, Islam, Confucian-

UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS AND THEIR EVANGELIZATION

ism and Shintoism – and that the challenge is has an adequate missionary force, averaging 400 that of hard places where these religions are most to the million people, which, when compared with stronglly entrenched. Very often geographical the 17 of India, and the 18 of China, shows the difficulties are associated with these strongholds relative extent of missionary occupation. One of conservatism, and it must be recognized that factor accounting for this large ratio is the very the easier tasks have been attempted and the scattered nature of the islands and the small pop- more approachable peoples have been reached, and ulations amounting in all to only 2,000,000 people.

that it is the difficult regions and the harder prob- This, to some extent, justifies a greater occupa- lems which still remain to be faced. tion than in the compact densely populated areas Where Missionaries Are Working of Asia. In Africa, where among a very much smaller Much light is thrown upon the problem of the population than in the other great mission fields unfinished task, and how to overtake it, by con- (being in fact less than half that of either China sidering the extent of missionary occupation in or India), there is a larger number of mission- aries (7,552), giving a proportion of 50 missionthe various fields. Relatively Korea is the best occupied country aries to the million people. This is about three in the Far East where, including missionaries' times that of India. Here again this is partly· wives and single women workers there are 28 justified by the huge area of the country and its missionaries to two million people. Next comes sparse population, and by the great confusion of the Philippines with 26 to the million, then China political and linguistic groups. The easier task of proper with 18, Manchukuo with 9, the Nether- winning the pagan peoples has also attracted lands Indies with 76, and Indo-China with only 2. many missions. For example, in a few years in These ratios give a good idea of the order of need the Belgian Congo the number of missions has in regard to missionary occupation in these coun- increased from ten to forty-two. When it is noted tries, and also indicate relatively the extent of further than half of these 7,552 missionaries are in South Africa, and only 800 in the whole of the unoccupied field and the unfinished task. The occupation of India, Siam, Malaya and North Africa including Egypt, a good idea of the Burma is in each case about seventeen mission- unequal nature of the missionary occupation is aries to the million. These fields are nearly alto- obtained. gether occupied by the larger missionary societies To appreciate the nature and extent of missionof the churches of the United Kingdom and the ary occupation, each country must be studied in United States of America, and in addition, in the detail, but in general it can be said that some of case of India, of Europe and the Dominions. In the larger Boards ought long ere this to have en- India this occupation is very unequal, half the tered the Moslem areas of central and western total missionary force being found in the Madras North Africa, and an effort at least equal to that Presidency. With regard to the other three: in in Egypt should have been made in these French Siam, the maj or part of the work is in the hands and Spanish colonial territories. Many missions of the American Presbyterian Mission; in Ma- in Equatorial Africa stand in need of strengthenlaya, of the American Methodist Episcopal ing, more particularly in the French territories of Church; in Burma, of the American Baptist Mis- the West African hilnterland and French Equasion. In these countries also missionary occupa- torial Africa. For the moment it may be said tion is confined to certain areas and classes. In that the occupation of Angola, the Congo, Uganda. Siam the Buddhists in the south, and especially and Kenya is adequate. Other colonies in this round Bangkok, have proved a hard field, while region may need some reinforcement. South success has been greater in the northern regions Africa can no longer be reckoned as a mission both on the plains and in the hills. In Malaya, field. Its force of Christian workers and Church where half the population is composed of Malays members should be adequate to meet the situation. who are Moslems, practically nothing has been This remark also includes the Protectorates of done for them by missions, all the work being Swaziland, Basutoland and Bechuanaland, the carried on among the Chinese and among the Mandated Territory of Southwest Africa, and Tamil immigrants from India. In Burma much also the Rhodesias. A study of the latter area remains to be done amongst the Shans and other shows that further occupation depends upon the hill tribes, but the great problem here is the Bud- extension of the work of the present societies.

dhist Burmese, upon whom comparatively little With regard to the occupation of nominally impression has yet been made by missions. Roman Catholic countries, there is undoubtedly a The Pacific Islands are adequately occupied by great and growing demand for evangelical work- missionaries. The eastern half of these islands ers. The peculiar difficulties of work under Cath- is already fully evangelized; and the other half olic Governments are well known, and restrictions

are likely to become greater wherever, on the one This the most obvious common sense, and yet hand, the Roman Catholic Church can command it is ignored by many missions with the result political support, or on the other, governments in that dearly bought experience has to be won over revolt against Catholic influence impose antireli- again under the most unfavorable conditions, and gious laws which affect Roman Catholics and men and resources are thus being continually Protestants alike. wasted. These fields, as has been seen, are almost exclusively the last strongholds of conservatism In South America every kind of Protestant and religious bigotry, and deserve the best that work needs reinforcing, and even where mission- can be provided for their evangelization. aries, owing to anti-religious legislation, can no longer discharge the functions of pastors or edu- It is vital, therefore, that the student world cators, there are, nevertheless, other types of should hear the call to reinforce the larger miswork of a more personal and less organized na- sions. It is important to remember that the smallture open to foreigners, which may be in the long er missions, while they have made a notable run even more fruitful. Organized activities in contribution, have never been able to do work on these republics will ere long be confined exclusive- the same scale and with the same thoroughness as ly to nationals. The sooner, therefore, foreigners that of the missions of the great churches. A realize the new situation, the better it will be for comparison of results in several fields has shown the eventual evangelization of these countries. clearly how much more far-reaching have been The same is true in large measure of the Latin investments in men and resources in the larger countries of Europe. mission undertakings. Latterly, many of the mis- sion boards have found it difficult to get the best The Need for Reinforcement type of student. In Great Britain over 200 va- cancies exist for qualified people, which cannot This review shows that all the larger missions be filled. The temptation has been great to send need reinforcing in order to overtake the great out less qualified people, with the usual trail of task of building up the indigenous church within difficulties attending this policy. A very definite the area for which it can be reasonably considered challenge lies upon the student world to face the responsible, and the work of evangelizing the still call of today, and of the boards to so relate their untouched areas beyond. The multiplication of call to them that the hope of eventually entering societies, as far as possible, should cease, and unoccupied fields can once again form part of the every effort be made to strengthen the existing appeal. societies which have garnered so much valuable experience and have associated with them a con- The call, however, to reach unevangelized peosiderable indigenous Christian Church. The ob- ples is not one that concerns only the missionary ject of such reinforcements should be that more candidate. That is an extremely narrow way of and more rapidly the indigenous Christian forces looking at the problem. It depends upon the whole shall be fitted to take up the whole task of evan- impact of Christian nations upon non-Christian gelism and carry it forward to completion. While communities and upon every Christian who is in the work of the foreign missionary, more than in contact with them bearing an adequate witness, the past, must be viewed as of a temporary char- whether the connection be trade, commerce, govacter, yet under the most favorable conditions the ernment or travel. In some cases these will be maximum contribution of both mission and the only contacts possible, and this constitutes a church is vital to the success of the enterprise. demand that Christian students today should con- sider their relationship to the missionary call not This review shows further that for the most simply as that of presenting themselves to a mispart only experienced missionaries should be sion board, but as to how they themselves as asked to undertake these more difficult remaining Christians should respond to Christ's command tasks which have been described. Men of from to be witnesses to Him wherever they may be. ten to fifteen years' experience who have become acclimatized and have acquired the requisite Should the missionary appeal be presented to knowledge of customs and languages should be the Christian student from this point of view, I singled out by the mission boards and assigned to am sure it would meet with a very real and wide this work, while the new missionary should be response. From amongst the larger numbers of employed in the more settled conditions of the those who would respond to such an appeal'suffioccupied fields where he in turn may acquire the cient numbers would be found prepared to accept necessary experience to occupy later the first line specific calls by mission boards to undertake the posts. definite tasks which the foreign mission fields present.

OF THE EARLY CLASSES IN ST. CHRISTOPHER'S TRAINING

In the centre are Miss Chandler, Miss Brockway (Principal) and Miss Devasahayam (Vice-Principal). Two students are Hindus while the others are Indian .Christians. This is one of the earliest classes trained. At least eight of the above young women are now heads of gIrls' schools. Two are Inspectresses under the Department of Public Instruction. All are in educational work in places as widely separated as Travancore and Poona.

How Education Helps Indian Girls The Story of St. Christopher's 'Training College and the South Indian School Teachers –e&f By CHARLOTTE C. WYCKOFF, Chittoor, South India A Missionary of the Reformed Church in America H OW is it pQssible for an Indian woman to ing the double burden of home and school duties. teach school, bound as she is by the custom Hindu women now are eager to send their daugh- of early marriage and by close confinement ters to school. Girls of every caste throng the behind the purdah? The pioneers in India have high schools, the colleges, and the normal schools.

been Christian women who first had the oppor- Many take positions as teachers. An especially tunity to study and to train for professional interesting change is the movement to educate as service. teachers young widows who formerly would have For over fifty years Christian missions have been condemned to a life of hopeless drudgery, been sending out trained Christian women teach- with shaven heads and coarse white clothes.

ers of elementary grade to teach in Hindu and Many of these are now to be found in increasing Mohammedan as well as in Christian schools. numbers attending school and fitting themselves The progress in education for women is very for a life of service to their country as teachers, largely due to their efforts. These Christian doctors or nurses. Some even finish college and young women postponed marriage and even after become inspectresses of schools.

marriage some of them continued to teach, carry- Mohammedan women are even more backward [353 ]

than Hindus, but they too are going to school in and frequent reshaping of their theories. Teach- curtained carts to study behind closed doors, and ers must specialize as carefully as physicians, for even seek to train themselves as primary teachers. they are dealing with the mind and soul as well The masses of Hindu and Mohammedan women, as with the body of the child. They have no especially in the country, are as yet untouched by "waste paper" on which to practice. Their mis- this movement, but it is slowly spreading as mar- takes are costly, for they involve persons. We riage is postponed. cannot expect that a teacher, who is himself a Like all pioneers these teachers, whether Hindu, product of the rote-memorizing examination mill, Mohammedan or Christian, have great opportuni- and is exhausted by the daily grind of the class- ties and great difficulties. Their opportunities lie r-oom, can think out the needed changes in the along the line of working out a type of education whole system of education for a nation, without which will both attract and truly educate the the help of teachers' colleges.

masses of India's women, 98% of whom are still St. Christopher is the saint who found the illiterate. This means something far better than Christ through helping a child, and St. Christo- merely imitating the weaknesses of the boys' pher's College, which bears his name and his serv- schools which have, for the most part, stressed ice, has this as its aim. "Though there are as the passing of examinations as a means of getting many as 500 Christian secondary schools in In- Government "white-collar" jobs. It involves true dia," says the Lindsay Commission's Report, education of the most progressive sort, based on "there is in ,all India only one Christian training the culture of India, designed to develop women college of higher grade," and that one is St. Chris- who can build a new social order in this testing- topher's Training College, in Madras.

time of change. This college, like the saint whose name it bears, Some of the Difficulties has, been obliged from the beginning to wade , through torrents of difficulty. Its very existence The difficulties which these women teachers' has been threatened by one calamity after an- must undergo are due in part to the deep-rooted other. This baby-college was born in 1923, just conservatism of their own people whose reaction a year too late to profit by the great Three Mil- to the idea of higher education for girls is ex- lion Dollar Fund raised for seven women's col- pressed in the Tamil proverb: "How will educa- ,leges in the Orient. St. Christopher's had no fairy tion teach a girl to blow the fire.?" godmother at its christening. The twelve mis- If the masses of people look upon girls' schools sions that support the other two colleges for as merely convenient repositories for their too- women in South India promised to give a small wrigglesome small daughters at such hours as annual contribution.

they are not wanted at home, how then can one The Early Days expect that they will look with favor upon the idea of postponing that daughter's marriage until Miss Alice Van Doren and Miss Nora Brockshe is through high school? Indian women can- way set up housekeeping in a rented house in not conceive of the possibility of a respectable Madras in July, 1923, to provide for a small class woman's living an independent life apart from of college graduates as students. The next year her family, as a teacher must generally do. If Miss Brockway became principal, assisted by she must travel, or even walk through the streets Miss Lily Devasahayam, an experienced Indian to school, or take up her residence in a new place, graduate trained in England. Miss Van Doren she must have careful chaperonage unless she is was replaced by Miss Gertrude Chandler. Each strong enough in character and personality to re- year trained graduate teachers have been sent sist scandal and exploitation. into high schools and normal schools and super- It will not be an easy task for Indians to re- visory positions all over South India, and even make the educational system, as they alone can as far north as Lahore. The growing number of and must. Where are they to gain the breadth of students soon necessitated more bedrooms and vision and experience, the high ideals and liberal the college moved to another rented house. A conceptions of education which will fit them to whole village of palm-leaf huts was constructed accomplish this reformation? In America new upon the.. fiat, terraced roof of the old bungalow movements in education have sprung up from the that housed the college. Part of the roof was teachers' colleges where teachers receive not only screened off to serve as the chapel, which must be the techniques but the visions which lift school- the heart of a Christian college. In these huts on teaching out of its traditional ruts and make it a the roof abide the budding educationists to this force in the building of the nation. The profes- very day, although their "village" has twice been sors of these teachers' colleges have leisure and blown away by severe cyclones that swept in from means for constructive thinking, experimentation the sea.

HOW EDUCATION HELPS INDIAN GIRLS

Not only did it seem that the "stars in their St. Christopher's refused to commit suicide and, courses fought against" St. Christopher's, but on the contrary, has grown year by year in numthe Indian Department of Public Instruction as bers, prestige and influence. Its strong corp of well. In the second year of the college, grant-in- teachers has opened a new department for girls aid was nearly refused because the Government who have only completed the high school course had decided to open a women's training college of and, after two years of college life in the company its own. "We have money for land and buildings, of graduate students and staff, these younger girls a fine site by the seashore," they reported to the go out to fill important positions as teachers in twelve missions which were cooperating in the junior high schools (called Middle Schools in Insupport of St. Christopher's, and added: "Build dia) or even as heads of elementary schools. With a Christian hostel near us for your Christian stu- the graduates they tramp long distances on foot, dents, and let them attend our college." or ride by bus and tram to schools all over the city for observation and practice-teaching. These The logic of this seems at first irrefutable. makeshift arrangements involve a great deal of Why not provide Bible-teaching and other reli- waste of time and effort. This. college, like all gious education in connection with the Christian other teachers' colleges, should have its own prachostel, and avoid the expense of developing a tice school. Only lack of a few thousands of whole new institution? St. Christopher's staff dollars hinders the carrying out of a plan which and Council decided that, even without Govern- would put the college on a firm, permanent basis. ment aid, they must maintain their separate college, since students cannot get Christian educa- The faculty of St. Christopher's College contion in its best sense by adding an extraneous sists of English, Scotch, American and Indian Bible class to a purely secular course. The golden women of the highest qualifications for their. imthread of Christian faith and life must be woven portant task. Beside the five resident members, through the whole fabric of education, not put on two or three part-time lecturers come in from as an ornamental border. Unless teachers go other Madras institutions to supply the needs of forth aflame with a spirit of sacrificial service, Physical Training, Art and Indian Music. These how can they avoid the mercenary spirit which three departments should some day be developed blights the public education of so many of India's in such a way that teachers may specialize in schools? Hindus and Mohammedans themselves these fields which are neglected in Indian schools realize the disastrous effects of education divorced at present. The college also needs sufficient staff from religion, as is shown by the discussion which to meet the need of experienced teachers for "retook place at an All-India Women's Conference fresher courses," similar to the summer school held in Madras. The Christian teacher needs courses given by teachers' colleges in America. special training in the methods of Bible teaching St. Christopher's is one agency through which as well as character development. She must also this need can best be met in South India. be fitted to work in close cooperation with missionaries and must be trained gradually to take Gay young girls of St. Christopher's College, the place of foreign missionaries, by assuming laughing joyously at their games, experimenting administrative and supervisory positions. with the methods of various educationalists, seek- ing moments of quiet meditation to learn the Opportunities for Graduates secrets of Christ, the Great Teacher, too soon leave this home of loving fellowship, coil up their The young woman who goes into Government long braids and bend their backs to the burden service, as so many Christian teachers have done, of training their country's youth. If their edumay not be permitted to teach Christ directly, but cation has taught them anything, it has taught she may be, in her own personality, "the only them to "blow the fire"-to breathe upon the di- Bible that the non-Christians will read." If she vine flame that smoulders even in the heart of an comes to her work aflame with the spirit of Christ outcaste child, to cherish and nourish the flame in as her Master, with sterling character and quali- the hearts of every child who turns to them for ties of leadership, she may rise high in her pro- help, to replenish their own flame from the Difession and attain an influence impossible to the vine Source of light and power that they may teacher in a private Christian school. While some have wherewith to give. Their patient, skilful may have failed to live up to the opportunities of blowing of this fire will start a conflagration that these positions, many have won respect for them- will sweep all India! selves and their faith by the uprightness of their characters. [Further information about St. Christopher's Training College may be obtained from Mrs. F. G. Cook, 44 Garden St., Cambridge, Mass.]

of Modernism in Islam*

By JAMES E. KINNEAR, Cairo, Egypt Recently Secretary of the Nile Mission Press O WING to the impact of Western civilization, sorry to say many have dropped the custom alto- especially since the Great War, upon Mo- gether. May God forgive them, if they call them- hammedanism, a feeling has sprung up selves Moslems!" among the educated classes that the old religion The effendi was rather intrigued by the sheikh's of Islam is out of place in present world condi- outspokenness. He replied: tions. Some have discarded their religion alto- "Well, you see, I am one of those who believe gether, while others maintain that Islam should in reforming Islam. The movement for modern- be thoroughly modernized. Some idea of this "neo- izing our religion is very strong in Turkey, and Islam," against the ba'ckground of the older tra- as I can see by the newspapers here, there is a dition, may be'gained from an imaginary conver- growing feeling that certain things ought to be sation between representatives of the old and the changed to make Islam up-to-date."

new schools of thought. The sheikh looked horrified, and raised his On a journey from Suez to Cairo, across burn- hands in protest. The other went on: ing and glaring desert sands, the only other occu- "Just the other day I noticed a letter in the pant of the railway compartment was a sheikh, newspaper suggesting that the fast of Ramadan who had just returned from the pilgrimage to should be greatly modified to suit modern condi- Mecca. A third person joined us before the train tions of living. It is the sort of thing that was moved off, and the dialogue which started up be- common in the Turkish press about ten years ago.

tween this newcomer and the sheikh proved to be The gist of the argument was – and he's quite most interesting. right, of course – that the practice of fasting all The new arrival was of the effendi class and day for a month on end was not a great hardship proved to be a Turk who had spent five or six on the Arabs, who lived an easy kind of life, and years in Egypt in business, which accounted for who could afford to take the fast month more or his fluency in Egyptian colloquial Arabic. The less as a holiday. True, Mohammed (upon him sheikh, a man between thirty and forty years, be peace), made exception in the case of the sick wore the customary flowing robes of his class. and those traveling and so forth, but he made no The sheikh, who more or less continuously kept provision for those who have to go on earning up a low muttering of prayers and fingered his their living by hard labor. Think of the condi- rosary unceasingly, declined to take a cigarette tions prevailing in large cities, where many thou- when offered it by the effendi. After a time the sands get no respite from their work in Ramadan.

latter unwrapped a paper parcel containing his Think, too, of the fellah in Egypt. He has to go lunch, a small chicken, some black olives, a piece on toiling. I tell you the big fast is an intolerable of white cheese and a round flat loaf of bread. In burden to multitudes. You can't blame them for accordance with Eastern custom he pressed the throwing it up altogether."

sheikh to help himself. As he politely refused, "Surely one's obedience to Allah and His he added, "I am fasting, my good fellow. Are you Prophet comes before one's physical comfort,"

not keeping Ramadan also?" exclaimed the sheikh. "Would you dare change "Sorry," said the other. "No, I'm not keeping the decrees of the Holy Prophet which descended the fast." Then after a pause he turned to the upon Him directly from Allah?"

other smiling and said, "I'm a Turk, you know; "Another thing is this," went on the Turk, tak- and the fast of Ramadan is not nearly so strictly ing little- notice of the interruption. "The fast observed there as it used to be. I notice in Egypt was introduced at a time when the solar calendar the great majority of the people observe it." was followed, so that the fast fell at the same "Yes, I believe that is true," returned the season every year. Later the lunar year was sheikh, "but there are very many who only pre- adopted, and it seems that the Prophet overlooked tend to keep it, eating food on the sly. And, I'm the fact that the fast would then frequently fall in the hot summer months when long days are an * From Blessed Be Egypt, April, 1936. undue hardship to all the Believers."

[356 ] The sheikh's astonishment and horror knew no Moslems would have to spend the whole day in bounds. "What," he cried, "you would charge the saying fifty prayers!" Holy Prophet, who was none other than the mouthpiece of God, with falling into error, as At this both laughed; even the sheikh saw the though he were like any common man? Why, point. the very pillars of religion are being undermined! What next will you modernists be doing? It's "Yes," he said, "there is a danger if we get nothing short of heresy, rank heresy, this sort of away from the simplicity of the Koran. As long thing. . . . " as we stick to the Blessed Book we shall keep to the straight path. But I must say I don't like The effendi tried to calm him, saying: what you've done in Turkey, translating the glo- rious Arabic of the angel Gabriel into another "Surely you know that there is a strong school language in which Allah never spoke to men." of thought amongst Moslems these days which does not accept the traditional view of the "That's just where we modernists differ. What Prophet. It is one thing to believe the Holy we say is, if you want Islam to propagate itself Koran, but, believe me, it is another thing to ac- among the unbelievers you must remove every encept all the traditions of the early followers, even cumbrance from it. .If we insist that the Koran though they are classed as genuine. Take that be kept in Arabic the knowledge of it will never absurd story found in Sahib Bukhari's works, for spread to any degree. True, the eloquence of the instance, a masterpiece of untruth and stupidity. Arabic can never be reproduced in another lan- The Koran tells of Mohammed being taken to the guage, but surely the contents of the book are more Holy City only at night, and later adds that it was important than its eloquence." in a dream. So there was no possibility of a miracle, you see? But these zealous traditionists "That may be so, but if I can believe what I take Mohammed to the Seventh Heaven, write hear, you don't stop at that. You even find fault down a voluminous account of his voyage, and with the text of the Koran itself. What on earth claim that Mohammed himself related all these are we coming to?" things. In short, they make the Prophet a liar, and introduce a lot of unnecessary miraculous "Well, you know," the effendi tried to assure stuff that only makes our religion a laughing him, adopting a quiet and deliberate manner, "the stock in the eyes of Westerners." Koran of course contains the very essence of re- ligion, the religion, but the great message which' "But what is to prevent God having taken the the Prophet came to deliver can be expressed in Prophet to heaven?" asked the sheikh rather a few lines-the true principles of religion. Mohotly. "Did he not condescend to work many and hammed considered these basic principles enough divers miracles at the hand of Mohammed? So for Islam and did not deem it necessary to teach why should it be thought incredible. . . ." all the other verses of the Koran. Some verses have nothing to do with religion; they simply "Miracles?" interrupted the effendi. "Who at- echo the trouble that arose over certain matters. tributes miracles to Mohammed? That is more There was no reason why the whole Moslem comof the traditional overloading of the simple truth. munity should know these – husband-and-wife Do you still hold to that sOlt of thing? Why quarrels, jealousies, improprieties and so forth. don't you read an up-to-date life of Mohammed It seems that Mohammed himself did not give to like that recently published by Haekal Bey? Any the whole of the Koran the importance accorded mention of miracles in that? Of course not. And to it later on." Into the sheikh's scandalized ears further, what about the origin of the obligatory he poured the doctrine that "We must learn to prayer five times a day? You know what these differentiate between the important and the unold traditionists say about that, don't you? How important verses." Mohammed, after receiving commandments directly from God, at his ascent into heaven, met As the sheikh, with upraised hands, could only Moses on the way back. Moses, like one of the utter a deprecatory "Allah!" the effendi continued present-day reporters, interviews the Prophet and to propound his doctrine. "We need to revise the when he hears that Moslems 'have consented to old revelation, you see. Nothing short of it. If burden his people with fifty prayers a day, tells Islam is going to survive, we must cease to be him that they will refuse to bear such a burden, sticklers for many of its external forms. They and that he should go back and get a discount. are relatively unimportant." Mohammed went and returned, but with insufficient discount, and Moses obliges him to go back "Yes," the sheikh cut in, "you're even proposing several times more, until the matter boils down to do away with Friday as the day of rest in Turto five prayers a day. So, had it not been for the key, I see. . . ." prudence and bargaining skill of Moses, today "Of "Course. And there are plenty in Egypt too who think the same way and act on it. Trade is so fully developed with Westerners living in Mos- lem lands these days. You can't lose two days in

the week, both Friday and Sunday. It won't be fare and killing, for men to marry five or six long before Sunday is officially adopted in Turkey wives. Men were relatively scarce then. But as the weekly holiday. The Government offices in such doctrine is out-of-date. I would go so far as Egypt are practically the only places that close to advocate the passing of a law forbidding plural down on Friday now." marriages. . . . No woman can be true to a man married to another wife if she knows that he is "There seems to be a mad rush to copy thesE' deceiving and betraying her. If she had the power Europeans. They've come here and disturbed she would condemn him to death. How can a man everything. . . . " and woman live together in insincerity? You can respect no woman as your wife unless you know While the sheikh was delivering himself in this her to be sincere. Otherwise it were better to strain, reiterating his sentiments somewhat mo- leave her at once. . . . The duty of the Egyptian notonously, I thought it time to offer my contri- woman is to work through Feminist Societies to bution to the discussion. The chance was too good pass a law which will forbid plurality of wives, to miss. except in times of war. Representations should be made to the king, to ministers and public "Excuse me," I said, "here's something worth bodies. She should not alienate the right to enjoy reading." I handed to the effendi my copy of her husband's love exclusively without sharing Al-Ahram, a Cairo Arabic daily, pointing out a him with other wives." letter which occupied the best of a column. "Read that to your friend." "The times are sadly out of joint indeed," cried the sheikh, and went on to develop the sad theme He took it and read: "I was much surprised at in no uncertain language. But his tirade was soon your paper for favoring plurality of wives, for I cut short by our arrival at the noisy railway stalittle thought you would defend such retrograde tion of the metropolis. custom, which, God knows, is not consistent with the times in which we live. It may have been natural in the old days when there was so much war- A Moslem Seeker Who Found God By REV. L. BEVAN JONES, Lahore, Punjab 1I )8- Principal of the Henry Martyn School of Islamics I HARD and unpromising though the soil of of this unique person, was met one day in dra- most Moslem hearts appears to be, we yet matic fashion. Happening to mention his wish have reason every now and then to thank in the house of a Moslem, formerly a missionary's God and take fresh courage because of evidence servant, the latter tossed a copy to him as though glad to be rid of it. Alim-ud-din received it as a that the Gospel of His grace works with saving very gift from God. He now began a diligent study of the Scriptures, and the more he read the power in these hearts also. ~ more convinced he became that in Christ, and not in Mohammed, is God's way of salvation for sin- One such seeker after God, who found Him, is ful men.

old man Alim-ud-din ("learned in the faith"), In his own community he was a well-to-do ta- lugdar (landowner), and yet withal singularly now passed to his reward. humble in spirit. But though his home was in a village on the outskirts of Dacea, it was long be- Always of a devout and inquiring turn of mind fore he made contact with the missionarie,s who lived there. One day he stopped in a street to this man had, while still quite young, read listen to the preaching" and something said by one of the missionaries was God's word that found through the Arabic Koran a number of times. In lodgment in his heart. Alim-ud-din was then over fifty years of age. this and certain devotional books of the Moslems Now, Bible in hand, he would debate the claims he had been arrested by significant remarks con- of Christ with local Moslem leaders. He used to cerning Christ. Incredible though it may sound, to Him are there given titles and tributes higher than anything accorded to Mohammed. Conclud- ing that Jesus is, in some special way, supremely worthy, Alim-ud-din formed the habit of reciting the'se tributes, in the Mosque itself, instead of the usual 'liturgical prayers.

His longing to secure a Bible, and so learn more

A MOSLEM SEEKER WHO FOUND GOD

speak of one occasion in particular, when to his concern to pass on to others the message of God's consternation he found assembled at the rendez- Salvation through Christ. He came for copies of vous a great concourse of people who were there the Gospel and Christian literature that he might to give support to their "doctors of the law." His give these away, or read them aloud to others. In courage quite failed him and, to his shame, he his own way he became an evangelist, witnessing crept away without saying a word on behalf of fearlessly for Christ among his own people. Christ. Frequently he would seize one's hand in both Years passed by and then, overcoming his shy- of his and, with a rare smile on his dear old face, ness, he accosted one of the mission evangelists would exclaim: "How can I thank you enough for and was brought by him to the present writer. the ratna (jewel; i. e., Jesus) you have brought By this time he had read the Gospels to such good to me!" God's Spirit had quickened the seed. purpose that he could repeat from memory many sayings of Jesus. While to us he seemed ready TWO MOSLEM CONVERTS AND DR. ZWEMER for baptism he himself, for some reason, held Alim-ud-din and Musharraf in India in 1927 back. And then one morning he came with grave face to tell of a dream in which he had seen the When God called him Home the evangelist, Christ. "And now," he said, "I dare not die with Peter Sircar, wrote saying: "I am not grieved my faith in Him unconfessed. I have no faith about his death, because he is now with Jesus on whatsoever in Mohammed. He himself was a whose account he had for so long borne reviling sinner. I am a sinner and I want peace, the peace abuse and neglect at the hands of his own people." that Christ gives, before I die." But in the end those very people were constrained to bear this testimony: "He was a most trust- At his baptism he was given for his encourage- worthy and God-fearing man; we shall never see ment the text: "If God be for us, who can be His like again in this village." It is fitting, thereagainst us?" Trouble quickly followed, and his fore, that the epitaph on his tombstone in the vilfoes proved to be those of his own household. His lage should take the form of a witness to others wife, his only son, and the neighbors rose up to of his great quest and still greater discovery: persecute him. Maulois ("doctors of the law") came, and with cunning assured him that he could ALIM-UD-DIN, a devout and humble seeker after truth, maintain his devotion to Christ within the fold of Who, guided by the witness of the Quran, Islam; so why not return and cease to be a cause Searched the Christian Scriptures and found Jesus, of grief to them all? As a result of their argu- The Way, the Truth, and the Life. ments Alim-ud-din recanted.

It was a distressing experience to go to the old man's home and show him what his apostasy must mean to God. We vowed that we would pray that God might cause him such pain at the thought of it that he would cry out for mercy. Tears were streaming down his cheeks as we left.

He was at length convicted of sin by the Holy Spirit and later returned to us, with a grievous burden on his soul. Had he not, he asked, committed the unpardonable offence? How, then, could God forgive him? Many were the talks we had, but he was not easily persuaded that great as was his sin, God's grace is greater still. Nevertheless, reassurance and relief came, and it was a happy day for us all! One after another of the deacons of the church pleaded for him in prayer to God that he might enter fully into the joy of forgiveness.

Once again persecution followed, and Alim-uddin prepared for the day when he might have to go forth as an exile from his own home. But in the mercy of God that necessity did not arise. He lived down the opposition and by his transparent goodness and meekness actually won the admiration and esteem of his Moslem neighbors.

In place of the old timidity he developed a new

Limko Christians of

By the REV. PAUL C. MELROSE, I Los Angeles, California 1'- ~==========================~ "FOREIGN Teacher, I have no money and only and made it a communistic center. In a few days these two hands to work with, but I wish to the tide turned, however; loyalists drove out the enter your school." Reds and the church was again occupied by the The principal of the mission school for boys at Christians. The next year they bought a new Nodoa, Hainan, looked at the Limko lad, Fu Vun piece of land and, after self-sacrificing effort, Khai, and said: built a fine new chapel.

"How can I receive you when the school is full Soon after the dedication, Pastor Fu stated that and I cannot provide work for another one?" a new building was needed at the main Limko center at Hou-Iang. Their present building had "Yes, Teacher," said the boy, "but I just must been in use not more than ten years but even for come to school." ordinary services was now inadequate. The mis- The principal capitulated. "Take off your sion decided to work for a new evangelistic center coat," he replied, "and help me with this black- on a fifty-fifty basis, the Limko church promising smithing." $2,000 and the missionaries agreeing to ask So began the training of Pastor Fu of the friends at home for the same amount.

Limkos of Hainan, who now preaches to one of If Pastor Fu had been able to foresee the future the largest congregations on the island. he might ;well have hesitated. The first great ob- Who are the Limkos? We Americans are apt ' stacIe was famine. For three seasons the rains to think of every other nation a!'l l}aving only one failed and the rice rose in price until the poor language. This is far from true in China. In Limkos could not afford to buy. They made sweet the Island of Hainan, the mass of Chinese speak potatoes (known in Hainan as the "bread of povthe Hainanese dialect with variations, but in the erty") the staple of diet. Then war came and interior we find aboriginal tribes which retain brought ruin in its train. The communists forti- their distinctive dress and customs, and their own fied a near-by village and made that their headlanguage. There are "tame" aborigines such as quarters until government troops dislodged them. the Kheng-toa, Limko and Damtsiu Lois. In the After the battle the village of one thousand homes mountain regions there are also "wild" aborigines was obliterated and the inhabitants were either such as the Mia,us and Lois. Colonies of Kakkas killed, captured or scattered. Nearly one hundred and Cantonese live near Nodoa. The Limkos are destitute Christians found refuge in the chapel.

found in a district fifty miles and more west of Pastor Fu fed them as long as he could and then Hainan's one treaty-port, Hoihow. In ancient appealed to the mission for help. But during all times this tribe probably drifted over from the this period the Limkos never lost sight of the goal. mainland of Asia, since their language has much The money was pledged and paid in. A beautiful in common with that of the Laos of Siam. Less new site was purchased, temporary quarters were than a generation ago the Limkos first heard the erected, a well dug, bricks purchased, and the Gospel and since then they have come into the walls went up. Meanwhile the American friends Christian Church in increasing numbers. Isaiah's had not been idle. The family of the late Wm. word may well be applied to them: "A little one J. Leverett provided $1,000 and the new chapel shall become a thousand and a small one a strong was named the Leverett Memorial Chapel. In nation." October, 1931, the new house of worship was dedi- cated, with a brief address by the Nodoa pastor, During the dark days of 1926-2'7 the Limko Rev. Li, and the prayer by Pastor Fu. Christians at Notia were subjected to bitter per- secution. Anti-Christian papers were pasted on Later word from the field tells of the organizathe chapel walls; efforts were made to prevent tion of another Limko church at the district city. meetings for worship; the townspeople said it This new group of about two hundred members was time to "take back" the chapel property, and is an offshoot of Pastor Fu's organization, and a leading communist openly used the chapel for a plans to call a pastor. The Limkos of Hainan are primary school. Finally the Reds seized the town coming into the Kingdom.

[360 ] By PAUL W. HARRISON, M.D., Muscat, Arabia Missionary of the Reformed Church in America THE Iraq Government is building a modern Christ and His teachings and principles. He plant for its medical school in Baghdad. The needs to know the philosophical principles and day for medical and educational missionary technique for embodying those principles in actual work in that country has passed, as. it is passing life. He needs to know how to live as a follower in the whole Near East. There will be a time of of Christ in this confused modern jungle, and he transition but eventually the New Iraq will not needs to know how outsiders can enter and begin need medical missionaries, just as Japan does not to live as Christians. now. How do men enter the Kingdom of God? By a Unfortunately there will probably not be as miracle which God works in their hearts, always.

many of these years of transition as would be for Lacking that miracle, any results that we may the country's good. Missionary schools and hos- think we see are futile and temporary things. pitals could make a genuine contribution for a We have been sent out to cooperate with God long time to come, but the tide of nationalism rises in that process. He has made us His indispensable higher and higher and apparently the government partners. Our commission is to "make disciples." is ready to dispense with all foreign contributions. If making disciples is fundamentally working in Recent legislation in Iran did not regulate pri- cooperation with God to accomplish a miracle, then mary mission education. rt was abolished, and on obviously the one matter of real importance is to all sides we hear the assurance that higher edu- discover how God wants this done, and then to cation is soon to walk the same plank. In that cooperate with Him as reverently and as diligently country, too, it is more and more difficult for any as we can. Our success will depend on how well outsider to secure permission to practice medicine. our efforts please Him, and not on anything else.

rt has been a matter of great surprise and pro- But can we discover how God wishes to work? found thankfulness that along with this deter- We can at least find out how He has worked bemined effort to eliminate missionary schools and fore. In Arabia we have now earnest Christians missionary hospitals has come an increased who have been called out of darkness into light, friendliness toward evangelistic work. In this and from the power of Satan unto God. How did new era Christ apparently finds His way into the they come to hear God's voice and follow Christ. human heart more easily when unincumbered by institutions. Iran reports scenes of genuine re- Some came because God prepared their hearts, vival power. Even in Arabia the Church of Christ prepared them so completely, that one might alis emerging, and blessing is attending our evan- most imagine an animated phonograph had delivgelistic work such as we have not seen before. ered a sufficient message. Dr. Dame made a trip to the Pirate coast, and Christ's message was These are significant changes. We have been given as widely and as well as the circumstances accustomed to think of missionaries as carrying of such a tour make possible. At the best such a Christ's message to men and women who are presentation is meager and unsatisfactory. But bound hand and foot by ignorance, and are vic- a man was there whose heart God had touched, tims of every disease. Medical and educational and this meager glimpse of the Gospel was enough work found their justification in the needs of the to lead him to respond with all his soul. He fol- infant church and in the needs of the surrounding lowed Dr. Dame to Bahrain where he was further community. But now the State cares for the sick instructed and eventually he went to Busrah for and teaches the ignorant, while we present Christ training in Christian school. His loyalty to Christ to men of intelligence and education, citizens of has never wavered. He is one of the deepest and the world of thought and ideas. most earnest of all Christ's men in Arabia today, That means many things. rt means that, where- a pillar in His Church. The occasional finding of such men is One of the fundamental reasons for as it was important once for the missionary to be tours throughout our field. Such men God prea profound student of the religion of the people to whom he was sent, it is important now that he pares. All the missionary does is to discover be intimately and profoundly acquainted with them.

[361 ]

Another such man, prepared by God's own the regular Sunday services and attending the Spirit, came to Christ with all his heart when the daily morning prayers for the hospital staff. How only message that he could receive was what he many hundred times he listened to the presenta- saw in the missionary's life. The missionary in tion of the Gospel before his own heart began to this case is a very considerable linguist, one of our open its windows toward Jerusalem, it would be best. He commands with ease three European interesting to know. From the first he was faith- languages, besides being an authority in Arabic, ful in his work, and an interested listener, but but he knew no Beluchi at all, and Sheero knew comprehension came slowly, and words falling on nothing else. He was merely one of a construction a puzzled and uncomprehending heart fall "by the gang, which the missionary employed in building wayside, and the birds come and devour them."

a new hospital. That would seem a hopeless sit- But eventually Noobie's eyes lighted up with a uation, but nothing can defeat the Spirit of God new light, and there was joy in the presence of when He moves men, and for depth of surrender the angels ()f God when he was baptized a few to Christ and joy in His service, we have not seen weeks ago.

Sheero's experience surpassed. Sheero eventually Feddag came in the same way, except that he learned some Arabic and the missionary some was in a mission school where a lesson in Christ's Beluchi, so that now he has had the message teaching and example and work is part of every through the ear as well as through the eye. With- day's assignment. It was not an understanding in the past few weeks he has been baptized. of the mind for which he waited. Doubtless he Such an experience, with God's hand unmis- had that from the first day. Far more difficult takably evident, is a great reinforcement to the is the understanding which makes loyalty to missionary's faith, but it is not a common experi- Christ harmonize with our love for our mother, ence. Most men need to have the message pre- for our companions, and for our country, which sented a hundred times before they enter the makes Christ's loveliness the crown of every other Kingdom. That does not mean that they are lovely thing that the soul has ever seen. That given a different message. Our message comes understanding is a much deeper thing, and some- from God and it is the one thing that we cannot times it is slow to come. That is perhaps the rea- change. It does not even mean that a different son why the educated man must travel a much aspect of the message is presented first, or that longer road before he arrives at Christ's feet than emphasis is shifted from one point to another. his ignorant neighbor, and why the intense pa- It does not mean that these more ordinary ex- triot often has the longest and hardest road of all.

periences of conversion come after the missionary In the West many have opened their unwilling has persuaded the listener to accept the message. souls in surrender to Christ only when failure and Persuading men to accept Christ has been very sin have broken their self-confidence and pride.

prominently in the minds and the methods of In the shame of a broken self-esteem men find evangelists at home. Finney, for instance, has a their way to God. That is true in Arabia too.

good deal to say about it. But in a country such Zaharah was born to lead, and she has done so.

as Arabia, I doubt if any missionary has ever With her help, her husband has been acknowl- persuaded a man to accept Christ. The neces- edged chief of a notable clan of brothers. But sary thing is to get them to understand the Gos- wrapped in the same bundle with leadership was pel. The message is the same and doubtless no a furious temper. Her outbursts made her feared man is going to leave his past life to accept and by the whole community. The insult of a partner follow Christ except as God prepares His heart wife made her worse and she became a community for that decision. But the number of men who spectacle.

are ready to accept Christ is perhaps not so small One day a particularly vicious outburst left her as we think. With rare exceptions, men do not sitting broken and weeping in the path that led to readily understand the message, and even if we the missionary's house. All that he could offer speak with the tongues of men and of angels, the her was Christ's hand to lead her out of her dis- situation is not greatly helped. An infinite amount grace and sin and make her free. That was all; of repetition will do much to make the message and no more was needed for she was ready, and intelligible and I know of nothing else that will. Christ always is. Perhaps no other of all those Once understood, it will of itself persuade. chosen to be Christ's pioneers in Arabia has the Noobie was stolen from Beluchistan as a mere endowment and the potentiality of this woman.

baby, brought to Arabia and sold as a slave. As God is working in power through the groups a slave he grew up, and as an adult he suc- of Christians who have made their contribution ceeded in running away and securing his freedom. to our own lives. But it has not been easy to Ire came to do the cleaner's work in the mission transfer the lesson of these groups to the mission hospital, and was with us two years, listening to field. In Arabia the necessary background seems

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND PEACE IN THE PACIFIC

lacking, and doubtless also imagination and flexi- dream or a sign to confirm it. She did not follow bility on our part. Recently the Oxford Group till she had the dream. Nor was it much of a came to Muscat, with both its message and its dream as we might estlmate such things. She saw method. Our best hospital helper had steadily the missionary and his wife in a garden. The held aloof from Christ. He had been associated most irrepressible psychiatrist would have diffiwith the hospital for thirteen years, and was de- culty in making much of that, nor would the misvoted to his work, and loyal to us personally, but sionary claim much for it either. But it constistill a Mohammedan. Like most Mohammedans tuted the evidence that she needed, and she swung his matrimonial course had been marred by un- her heart wide open to Chrst; the glory of God happiness and divorce, though in it were also in the face of Jesus Christ has shone in her life areas of real love and companionship. One night ever since. we were led to share with him some of our own experiences of loneliness and trouble. Christ's We have seen children come, led by their parhand had been there in the darkness for one of us, ents, and wives led by their husbands. Men and and that night the other put his hand out too, for women come to God as a result of very different Christ to grasp that he might be led and ruled human contributions but always because, by some and saved. Through persecution and hardship, human agent, the message of the Gospel is preweariness and temptation, his loyalty has never sented, and is made understandable; then by the wavered since. There is no reason for being sur- Divine Spirit they are brought to surrender themprised that witnessing to God's power is so val- selves to Christ whom that message reveals. Nor uable a means for reaching men's hearts. The is that the whole story. It is only the beginning Gospel had been presented to Mobarrek literally and the missionary's responsibility for the first thousands of times, but that night for the first feeble steps of these infants, and for their sound time he understood what it was that Christ and genuine growth in Christ, is very great. wanted to give him. There are mistakes and stumbling and backsliding and repentance, and so there will be until Christ's Urn Miriam, she of the shining face, how did Church, under His guidance, comes to be a glorishe come? A dream brought her. The message ous church "without spot or wrinkle or any such she had heard, and without doubt had understood thing." But the reign of Christ in Arabia has it as far as superficial understanding goes, but she begun, and He shall reign until He has put every was not sure that it was true and she asked for a enemy under His feet, forever and ever.

Christian Missions and Peace in the Pacific By KENNETH SCOTT LATOURETTE, Ph.D., New Haven, Connecticut Professor of Missions and Oriental History at Yale University W HAT can the forces of Protestant mis- to the teeming peoples of the Far East. Some are sions do to insure peace in the Pacific? derived from the political weakness of China. By themselves they cannot hope to main- Others stem from the destruction of the former tain it. They may, however, by throwing their balance of power which once somewhat shakily weight on that side, help to determine whether supported the peace of the East of Asia. Whatthe future is to be one of peace or war. ever the reasons, they are not such as to permit us to center the responsibility upon anyone power. Not since the Russo-:Japanese War have we had Yet they are making for a rising threat of hosformal belligerency which has centered in the tilities. The growing resentment of the Chinese Far East. For the past few years, however, we and the clear purpose of the Japanese may at any have been watching an expanding Japan whose moment break out into open and declared war. activities are disturbing the uneasy equilibrium. The danger of another Russo-Japanese conflict The reasons for that expansion are multiform. varies in acuteness, but seems to be increasing. Some of them lie in the rapid growth of the pop- The traditional Open Door policy, if adhered to ulation of the Island Empire. Some of them are and insisted upon, may at any time embroil the to be found in the rapid industrialization of the United States past the possibility of peaceable country. Others are to be sought in the lack of extrication. Japan does not wish to fight the outlet and the preemption by the white races of United States, but if the United States, in support most of the sparsely occupied lands and the of the Open Door policy, appears to Japan to be markets and raw materials of the world, and in seriously interfering with her Continental prothe unwillingness of the possessors to open these

gram, she may resort to arms. Any of these wars ligible. In Korea and the Philippines the memwould involve great loss of treasure and of life, bership of the Protestant churches constitute at with untold suffering for millions. They would most less than one per cent of the population. In but further upset the equilibrium and sow the China it is only about one-tenth of one per cent, and in Japan perhaps a third of one per cent. To seeds of future wars. . be sure, these groups exert an influence out of all To this menace the missionary forces cannot be proportion to their size. One of the most remark- able features of the Protestant movement in the. indifferent. Any of these conflicts would breed Far East is the large numbers of those who have more hate and add to the toll of the world's suffer- been touched by it who have had an outstanding ing. Any of them could not fail seriously to place in shaping the policy and the life of their jeopardize the cause of Christ on both sides of respective countries. We are living in a day in the Pacific. Especially would the churches of which we have seen demonstrated again and again Japan, China, Korea, and the Philippines, numer- the power of a small but determined minority ically small as they are, be placed in the gravest which knows what it wishes and sets out to attain peril. it. Could not the Protestant minorities in the Far East unite and succeed in inducing their gov- Must the missionary forces stand helplessly by? ernments to maintain the peace? On the Amer- Is there nothing which they can do to stem the ican side of the Pacific, moreover, the Protestant tide? forces are numerically much stronger and are in a position to bring pressure on their government As a result of missions, organized Protestant and to shape public opinion. Yet we need to re- Christianity has at hand assets which should be member that even in the United States those who of help in averting war. As the fruit of missions, have more than a nominal connection with the home and foreign, of the past century and more, Church are decidedly in the minority. churches have arisen on the American shores of the Pacific and in Japan, China, and the Philip- The Lack of an International Outlook pines-all of the bordering lands most vitally concerned except Russia. The great majority of In the second place, we must recall the lack of Protestant missionaries in the Far East are from international outlook in the great majority of the United States. Ties between these Protestant church members, whether west or east of the Christian bodies have been maintained by the con- Pacific. Theoretically they should have it. In stant flow of missionaries westward and by mem- practice most of them do not. More than most bers of Far Eastern churches who have studied nonchurch members, they are somewhat predisin the United States or have come on errands on posed to view other peoples with sympathetic behalf of these groups. In the course of the past understanding. As we shall remind ourselves in forty years organizational machinery has been a moment, many encouraging movements for developed which is knitting together in conscious peace have originated among Protestant Chrisfellowship the Protestant Christians around the tians. Yet the fact remains that at present the North Pacific. In Japan, China, Korea, and the large maj ority of Protestants on either side of Philippines are National Christian Councils, and the ocean are ignorant of all but the vaguest noon the American side the F,oreign Missions Con- tions of other peoples around the North Pacific ference of North America. These, in turn, are and tend to share the nationalist sentiments of members of the International Missionary Coun- their non-Christian neighbors. cil, an agency more nearly inclusive of all Protestantism than that fissiparous movement has We must recognize, in the third place, that known in the over four centuries of its history. Protestants cannot possibly speak as a unit on In the main, this cooperative machinery is grow- anyone issue, whether international or otherwise. ing in experience and strength. In its essence, Anyone person or any group or organization Christianity recognizes nations but rises above which presumes to voice the opinion of all of them them. In the Church, Japanese, Chinese, Korean, is either deceiving or self-deceived. None of the Filipino, and American are ideally one in Christ. National Christian Councils embraces all the Prot- All are brethren, bound by ties of a common faith estant communions within its area. Nor does the and by love for one another and for God. So far Foreign-Missions Conference of North America as they remember one another in prayer, as many include in its membership all mission boards. of them do, they are knit together by that tie that Certainly the Federal Council of Churches does transcends space and national boundaries. This not represent all the Protestant bodies of the fellowship, then, should make for peace. United States. Probably no official body can voice authoritatively on international questions the con- However, any honest and intelligent facing of victions of all the members of even one denomthe situation at once discloses limitations. To ination-partly because it does not have such a ignore these is to insure frustration. First of all, we must recognize the fact that in the Far East the Protestant groups are numerically almost neg-

mandate, and partly because those convictions not quickly conclude that Christianity has failed.

vary, when, indeed, they exist at all. Protestants The ministry of mercy and the message of spir- are not agreed as to whether ecclesiastical ma- itual and moral salvation to the individual are not chinery should be used for action on international to be despised. They are primary features of the questions. If they were, they would not be function of the Church. But in a day of growing unanimous on what the action should be on any international tension is this all which the Prot- specific problem. Certainly on anyone issue no estant forces on the two sides of the Pacific can international body, whether the International hope to accomplish?

Missionary Council or any other, can do more We do well to remind ourselves that even now than mobilize for action a portion of the Prot- the Protestant forces have been far from ineffecestant constituency. tive. Already out of Protestant missions and the In the fourth place, it is probably fair to say so-called younger churches have come movements that Protestants cannot alter very greatly the fac- which have made for the lessening of friction.

tors making for war. These latter are of many They may point the way to what, given the nature kinds. Some are economic. Some are associated of Protestantism and of the problems it faces, we with the closely related rate of increase of popula- can hope to achieve. They may indicate that in tion. Some have to do wicth rampant nationalism. Protestantism, as it now exists on both sides of Protestantism cannot hope at any early date to the Pacific, agencies are already to hand which, if effect any great change in the birth rate in Japan intelligently and resolutely employed, can make a or China. In China, by its widespread medical vast difference in the trans-Pacific international public health and famine relief activWes it has outlook.

probably accentuated rather than lessened the The Influence of Protestant Missions pressure of population. Through a few experi- mental cooperatives Protestants may point the First of all, the Protestant missionary enter- way to an alleviation of ,the desperate plight of prise has carried on a process of education which the farmers which has had so much to do with has contributed to a more sympathetic under- Japan's recent territorial expansion. By efforts standing among the peoples of the Pacific. Mis- at devising better agricultural methods and sionaries have sometimes aroused antipathy, but through rural life reconstruction they may, sim- among those who have known them at all well ilarly, pioneer in achieving a better life for the they have made for a warm admiration for the farmers of China. Yet, taken as a whole, they best in the lands from which they have come. In cannot hope to do more than modify some of the the United States missionary education has done basic economic factors which lie at the roots of much to spread information about the Far East much of the international friction in Japan, and to create a hearty appreciation of its peoples China, Korea, and the Philippines. Protestants and cultures. Often missionaries are accused of cannot expect to make much headway against the playing up the weaknesses of the lands to which rising tide of nationalism of the rulers and the they have gone in order to arouse compassion and masses. They are too few in numbers for that. through it an increased support for their work.

In the United States, Protestant leaders, if peace- That back of this charge some truth lies cannot minded, can, because of their much larger con- be denied. In the main, however, and especially stituency, hope for more success in offsetting the of late years, the widely used mission study texts bellicose nationalism of those who have appointed and a very large proportion, perhaps a majority, themselves the nation's professional patriots. of the addresses by missionaries have sought to They may do something, for instance, to curb the present the peoples of the Far East in a favorable swelling flood of armaments. Even in the United light. Mission study texts have many more read- States, however, organizations depending upon ers than have any other books on the Far East.

Protestantism for support can be only one of Probably addresses by missionaries have a total many conflicting forces and cannot basically alter number of hearers larger than that for all other some of the outs·tanding causes of international lectures on the F'ar East. The majority of Amer- friction. ican scholars who specialize on the Far East and What does this mean? In the face of the lower- its interpretation either are from the missionary ing clouds in the North Pacific must the Prot- body or are the children of missionaries. Here estant forces stand by supinely and helplessly, has been and is a vast educational process which contenting themselves with assisting minorities is helping to create an atmosphere in which intel- administer palliatives to the misery brought by an ligent and fair-minded, even generous, discussion inevitable war and bringing to a few the news of the problems of the North Pacific can take of a suffering and triumphant God in whose place.

strength they can rise radiant, undespairing, We need to recall, in the second place, that out above the general disaster? If that is so, we need of the missionary movement have emerged some

of the most distinguished leaders and helpful viduals will emerge who through nonecclesiastical agencies which have labored for peace across the private organizations and through governmental Pacific. Recall the work of Dr. Sidney Gulick, channels will work for peace. All this may not once a missionary in Japan, for many years on the be enough to insure peace and prevent war, but staff of the Federal Council of Churches, and with it can be made to work mightily in that direction. an enviable record of promotion of sympathetic understanding between the United States and May I go one step further and suggest some Japan. Remember that the Institute of Pacific concrete measures? First, would it not be pos- Relations was carried through its initial stages sible to enlarge the functions and perhaps the by a missionary, Mr. J. Merle Davis, and now has personnel of the existing Committee on Missions as its general secretary a former missionary, Mr. and Governments of the Committee of Reference E. C. Carter. Remember, too, the experiment of and Counsel to take into its purview and as its the Omi Brotherhood in bringing into its inner responsibility this promotion of peace across the circle Japanese, Americans, Chinese, and Koreans. Pacific? Second, might not the Foreign Missions It is heartening, too, to recall the delegations of Conference place this topic of peace upon its Christians which have gone back and forth be- agenda for unhurried consideration at one of its tween China and Japan to try to keep unbroken annual meetings? Third, could not the mission and even to strengthen the ties between the Jap- study texts of the Missionary Education Moveanese and Chinese churches. ment and of other mission study programs con- centrate in some one year in the not distant future These successes, it will be noted, are primarily on the problem of peace across the Pacific? This in the realm of education, in the creation of atti- would involve the popularizing of existing infortudes, and in the removal of barriers of suspicion, mation on the causes of friction and a discussion fear, dislike, and hate. of possible ways of allaying that friction-with- out, however, advocating concrete action by When it has come to attempts to obtain action churches and denominations as such. Fourth, on concrete issues the organized Christian forces could not at least some of the missionaries on furhave not been so fortunate. In the United States lough from the Far East who are to go on depuecclesiastical organizations, including mission tations through the churches be brought together boards, have not been able to have Far Easterners in the autumn for an unhurried conference of sevplaced on the immigration quotas and thus to re- eral days to help one another in their thinking on move one of the least defensible sources of irrita- the issues in the Far East, and so improve the tion. It is debatable whether their effort to pre- quality-often already high-of their addresses? vent the naval maneuvers of 1935 did more good Fifth, might it not be possible, in connection with than harm, or whether, indeed, it had any effect. the 1938 meeting of the International Missionary The difficulty amounting to an impossibility of Council, to hold a special conference on these obtaining agreement among Protestants on con- issues? This conference should be smaller than crete issues and of mobilizing by church bodies a the main gathering and made up only of the delebacking of numbers and conviction sufficient to gates from those countries most immediately conmake much impression on governments raises cerned. doubts as to the wisdom and efficacy of such campaigns. Sixth. Is it not feasible to increase the fellow- ship of prayer? Every additional Christian in What, then, can we expect from the organized lands about the Pacific who remembers in love Christian forces in promoting peace around the before God his fellow Christians across the water, North Pacific? We cannot hope that often, if at either in the mass or in the persons of specific all, they will move unitedly to induce governments individuals whom he knows, must thereby make to take action on specific issues. We cannot ex- it possible for God to work more mightily for that pect them, single-handed, to insure peace. We peace and goodwill which we believe He desires. can, however, hope that they will carryon educational processes which will create an atmos- What is the conclusion of the whole matter? phere in which there will be more of forbearance, It is that those interested in Christian missions of intelligent and sympathetic understanding, and must not claim that they alone are to settle the of fair play. We can hope that by prayer for one issue of war and peace. However, much that is another and through fellowship made possible by good may already be charged up to the credit of church bodies, the World's Student Christian Fed- the Christian forces. If they act wisely and resoeration, and the International Missionary Council, lutely, they may be able, even better than in the they will create and strengthen ties which will past to undergird by an intelligent public opinion help other forces making for peace and, if hos- those forces which are working for peace. They tilities break out, assist in healing the wounds may even succeed-not alone, but as one of sevand bridging the chasms brought by war. We eral agencies-in stemming the tide toward war can hope that from churches and missions indi- and in turning it into the direction of peace. Effective Ways of Working crested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO I ~r.=~=~=============-==~——-==I'4ii) MISSIONARY CATERING year for mISSIOn hospitals and work- Road to the Abundant Life," etc. The devotional services were entieed ers, and as she read her report, an as- "Which Road?" "The Royal Road to Romance," "A Traveler of Jungle Continuing the effort last sistant spread the display over sur- Paths," "His Road," etc. "Laying month to supply "Fresh Grist rounding furniture. The reading Roadbed Foundations" and "Awardfor Program Builders" we ask chairman fastened up a picture of a ing of Trophies" covered the tasks of long flight of stairs on ea"h step of the Engineer and the Timekeeper in you to keep in mind four objec- which some group or guEd of the the girls' organization. A panel dis- church supposedly stood, w.th the fig- cussion on "Improving Our Alphatives to which attention is called· ures representing the number of betical Roads" (W. W. G., C. W. C. in a leaflet by the United Chris- and S. C.-youth organizations) was tian Missionary Society entitled points accumulated by reading mis- conducted by a Commissioner and a sionary books and mag-azines, includ- Consulting Engineer (counselors) . "To the One Who Is Responsible ing THE REVIEW (which counts for There was "A Visit to Exhibits, Pos- five points). The treasurer showed on ters, Guidebooks, Road Maps" in Good for Programs": "To inform; to a long chart a series of red money Fellowship Class Room, in the Sunday bags graduated in size to indicate the school department. widen horizons of fellowship; to sums given for the several objects of show possibilities of Christian benevolence. The house chairman At the closing Centenary Banquet service and to inspire to a desire in honor of the Baptist fields now cele- went forward followed by two assist- brating their one-hundredth anniverto share in that service." De- ants bearing on a new broom a basket sary, four "Guests from Centenary vices presented primarily for carried like the famous "grapes of Roadways" spoke on "The Juggernaut entertainment, variety, attrac- Eschol," the 'oasket containing samples Road" (Bengal-Orissa), "Roadways and Waterways" (Houth China), "The tiveness and not subordinated to of the items purchased by her as sup- Brahmaputra Highway" (Assam) and the above purposes will prove plies or for replacements all through "The Trail to Prayer Meeting Hill" the year. As the meeting proceeded (South India), with the climactic insterile. But with educational thus, the reports were far from "dry" spirational address on "I Am a and service motives dominant, Builder." and mude an ineradicable impression much depends upon the attrac- on eye and ear. Installing New Officers is no mere formality but should be so tive form into which the subject At a meeting of the Baptist East planned as to make it a means Central District of Women's Work, of grace both to the official group matter is cast. Some fresh sug- he:d at Huntington, W. Va., last May, and the audience. From Womgestions for, catering follow: the annual business meeting was en's H.ome Missions comes this simple ceremony (adapted for The annual meeting: This is often based on the theme of "Roads" with brevity) fraught with spiritual a burden because of length and dry- scriptural keynote of Isaiah 49: 11- values: ness of reports. The program secre- "I will make all the hilltops a hightary in the women's society of the way and lofty roads shall be built" The officers step forward as their First Baptist church in Granville, (Kent translation). The theme song names are called. TheI the leader was "Where Cross the Crowded Ways says: Ohio, tells that at the close of a year's of Life." The presiding officer was study under the travel motif, officers called the General Superintendent of You have been chosen by this loyal, and the membership met '.') "unpack Roads and she appointed committees interested group of women to be the the baggage." Reports had previously as Highway Patrols; the recording officers for (name of organizational been enclosed in a variety of baggage secretary became the C:erk and Time- group) during the coming year. You containers – brief cases, suit cases, keeper; the "Paymaster" (treasurer) hold in your hands a great trust….. . overnight bags, etc., and each official gave a "leaf from the payroll," etc. Do you accept your office willingly and produced her report and visualizing "Construction and Maintenance" was with a deep desire to be divinely didevice (if any) from such a container. handled by the Supervisor of High- rected for your special task? Thus the program leader took out of ways and Commissioner of State her brief case a large map of the Roads (the state official). The Com- Officers make affirmative reply. world, had it fastened to a blackboard missioner for International Trails inand developed while she read her re- troduced foreign missionary speakers. Leader: Will you endeavor to learn port. A red star sticker marked the "National Trails and Strategic Out- the meaning and purpose of your parhome starting point, then an attached posts" was the theme handled by one ticular office, then perform its duties ribbon led to the next star placed in of the Road Commissioners; "The De- faithfully? ….. . the West where a Home Mission camp- partment of Public Safety" by anfire was supposed to have been held, other, with "Highway Publicity," "The Will you cooperate in fullest measthence the device proceeded to South Information Bureau," "Friendships of· ure with your president as she directs America where "Women Under the the Road" and "Light and Power" dis- Southern Cross" had been the subject cussed by sU'Jofficials. Addresses were matter, and so on stars and ribbon given at intervals on "Working the traced the way over foreign fields and Formula," "The Road to Adventure," back home for the current meeting. "The Road to Friendship," "Congo The White Cross leader proceeded to Crosses," "The Road of the Loving take from her suitcase a sample of Heart," "Younl" Travelers on the each of the articles made during the [ 367] the plans, and work loyally with each the "port of sailing" (church, street, ing the never-to-be-forgotten other? ….. . aim. Often the parents are shy number), the "tourists" are greeted Will you pray earnestly for the de- by young men dressed as sailors and in cooperating at first, suspectvelopment of your own personality, ing some ulterior motive; but if for that of your fellow officers and escorted into the ship's cabin, where for every person whom you may a devotional service is conducted. The serve? •….. songs usually include "Sail on" and they can be induced to let their Will all the members of the congre- "Jesus, Saviour, Pilot Me." After an children try a session or two, gation stand? Will you support with even these older folk become so your earnest prayers these officers introductory talk by the ship's "cap- interested that they ask to be who have accepted responsibility for the direction of the work? ….. . tain" regarding the countries to oe visited, adjournment is made to an- Dearly beloved, there can be no defeat in the business of our great or- other room which has been decorated allowed to come to some sort of ganization if we keep these purposes with a setting typical of the country. a:ways in our thoughts. Jesus said, Natives in costume and American mis- an evening session. "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart," that is, with your sionaries are impersonated by mem- The World Call, in writing on emotions; "with all thy mind," that bers of the church, and talks are is, your highest intelligence; "and given on the geography, history, peo- the subject says: with all thy strength," that is, with all your powers of being; "and thy ple, religions and missions of the fi-eld. Your vacation school may have in neighbor as thyself"; that is your Sometimes songs and instrumental it some suggestions for mission study. service. Let us pray. (Prayer of selections characteristic of the coun- . . . Send for the pamphlet on misconsecration on the part of audience try are given. When the program is sionary education in vacation schools, and officers, and singing of "Blest Be concluded the tourists are invited to which goes to you free upon request, the Tie that Binds.") a third room where a typical luncheon from our office, and with it the catalog is served by those who presented the giving the list of materials and books Church Projects: These are program in native costumes. . avai.able. (Doubtless inquirers outmany and varied, one of the side the constituency of The World most educational being that of Arrangements are being- made for Call should offer some cost-price paya Missionary Exposition, for the publication of these and other pro- ment.) . . . Plan early to have a which a number of plans have grams. been sent in lately. The one from the First Presbyterian Further details will be given by browsing table where JOys and girls church of Berkeley, Calif., is typical. Mr. Githens, if return postage is en- will find stories, books and pictures, Twenty-seven booths representing closed. His address is 318 S. Fourth maps and suggestions for things to do each of the 16 foreign lands and 11 St., Quincy, Ill. home mission fields where Presby- in relation to their study of other chilterian missionaries are working were arranged throughout the church dren. Search in your public library building. Each booth exhibited the life, customs and scenes of the par- The Vacation ChurCfi:""School for books which you can use to create ticular missionary station. A continual program of still and moving pic- is a church or community proj- an interest in the countries you are tures, music and addresses by mis- studying. Some children's books are sionaries and nationals, plays and ect par excellence. The unde- very good. Some travel books will be pageants was given each afternoon and evening. On the closing night 60 veloped potentialities of the useful. Various magazines can be missionaries and nationals in costume, led by the vested choir of the church, Church in taking children off the used to furnish material. . . . Write participated in a processional. Such or have the children write to the varian unusal educational project, which street and exposing them for at ous steamship companies for folders. required weeks of study p.nd prepara- least a few hours daily to uption, might be carried out on a smaller Start a collection of around-the-world scale by any mission study group lifting influences instead of the pictures. Investigate the possibilities which wishes to exhibit the work, of curios which are in your own town. needs and olJportunities of the fields. sort which for much longer pe- . . . Many people buy as gifts or re- riods are contaminating them is ceive as gifts, from the modern de- "Foreign Tours" is the name of another missionary project so well recognized that often partment store or gift shop, articles presented under the auspices of which have been directly imported the Christian Endeavor Society public school authorities, the of the Presbyterian church in juvenile courts and probation from other countries. Keep your ears Quincy, Ill., using one of the open for people who have traveled in plans prepared by Harry W. departments offer to cooperate the Orient and who may be able to Githens of the Adams Co. Council of Religious Education. The in an effort to develop good lend artic:es or to come and tell the account says: citizenship. Such an alliance of children about them.

Posters and folders usually are se- Church and State as this is quite Service activities are another source cured from steamship companies, giv- legitimate. While local plan- of helpful and character-building projing information regarding the coun- ects. Many vacation schools provide try to be visualized. Upon arrival at ning and direction are adequate nothing but busy work or craft activi- ties which are taken home by the chil- in fairly good communities, dren for themselves. Along with mak- rural or underprivileged ones ing things for themselves, there are are being reached under the many things children can do to share supervision of the Joint Com- with others. This should be an out- growth of the missionary education, mittee of the Home Missions but may become a project in itself if Council and the International desired. Council of Religious Education.

A variety of denominational Staking Claims is another boards gladly cooperate in an project coming into rather gen- extension program now being eral use for young people who developed. For this work many have, as yet, small financial re- Christian students and – other sources. Such claims may be in young people are needed, trans- India, China, Alaska-wherever portation and maintenance only the denominational board has to be given. The work of the missions. Each definite amount school usually includes worship, settled upon as the price of a Bible study, story-telling, handi- claim – $5.00 or $10.00 – gives craft of various sorts, recrea- its donor a claim; and the claim, tion, etc., character building be- in turn, does its own beneficent

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

work in accentuating interest Program Pointers be ordered well in advance of and a feeling of ownership which detailed program – making on is likely to lead to larger invest- Miss Elizabeth 1. Fensom, a Bap- Africa. The prices are but ments-maybe of life itself-in tist program secretary, writes that slightly above cost and every the work thus capitalized. Not the W. Atlee Burpee Seed Co. adver- dollar of possible profit is turned only individuals but Sun day tised African flower seeds and its rep- back into African mission work. school classes or departments resentative checked a catalog for her The editor has had the privilege (like the beginners), a young with the assurance that "all the seeds of examining the various "novelpeople's society or a women's would grow in an ordinary garden." ties" and unhesitatingly declares group may cooperate in claim Miss Fensom thought, "Why not mis- them very superior, the stories ownership. As a means of be- sionary flower gardens this year? with a real literary quality and nevolence and missionary educa- The blooms might be used to further the devices calculated to help our tion, claim-staking is rapidly interest in the new African studies, people visualize African life and approving itself. to send to shut-ins along with current conditions much more effec- leaflets and pamohlets, etc. Among tively. That African parrot is Books and Leaflets are the the flowers checked in the catalog simply "stunning" and would program rna k e r' s mainstay. were many varieties of white and yel- form an exquisite decoration in Have you seen Lucy W. Pea- low lilies (like callas), cacti, gladiolus, the best of homes. body's "A Wider World for daisies, arctotis (Transvaal daisy), Women"? (Price, $1.25.) It Heliophila – Monarch of the Veldt, Picture of Mrs. Kellersberger, asks: Tripteris Ursinia, Ornithogalum (new author of "Congo Crosses," and outstanding), African violets and with typed story of her life "Do women want a wider world? double marigolds, also Vinidiurn. If and other material …….. $0.10 How are they using the world they al- you are a gardener, do not miss this ready have?" And from the intro- in African year, when a great seed Colored parrr t on black mount- company has made it a leader." duction of the book we cull this: "The ing board 13×20 in. …… .35 first law after creation was a prohibi- "Coworkers with the Divine Artist" tion law; but Eve, beguiled by the was the unusual topic used last year SamJ! unmounted ………. .10 by the Women's Society of the First serpent, ate the forbidden fruit and Baptist church in Marlboro, Mass. Cards: persuaded Adam. Thus started the The subtitles of the monthly programs make free use of such words as "Is this the way to Bethlefirst Anti-Prohibition Society, with "color" and "scenes." The cover of hem?" Folder of two Africharter members a serpent, a woman the year book-which is handmade- can children carrying lanand a man-a partnership which con- is in the .form of a palette with daubs tern. Envelopes to match. of the primary colors ready to hand. For Christmas card, invitinues to this day with painful conse- Five of these programs are fitted to a tations, messages, etc. …. .10 quences." From first to last all corresponding number of races, each through the volume one finds insight, being written on paper of the appro- White correspondence card knowledge, humor, tributes to women priate tint- that on the Negro on with envelopes-boy under black paper with white ink, etc. Mal. palm tree. Very artistic. .05 who have been pioneers in the effort 2: 10 is the scripture keynote as cofor International Friendship (is not ordinated with the Great Commission. White p:ace card tied with that Foreign Missions?) and sketches Titles are delightfully suggestive: Belgian colors, for Ibanof outstanding women of all ages. Splashes of War Paint, for Indians; quets, messages, etc. ..3 for .05 Sepia Prints, for the Burmese; The The world's only hope, the book avers, Divine Artist's Birthday in Many Elephant place card (very is in "The Treaty of Bethlehem." At Lands, for Christmas; Massed Colors, striking) – g ray stock, the close is the command for Christian for an international tea and deibate; printed elephant with di- Life Scenes from the Studio Window, rections for cutting and internationalism covered by the great for an address by a missionary folding. White name card commission, which entreats us to fol- speaker; In the Work Shop, for the for trunk …………… .05 annual meeting, etc. In each case the low in the footsteps of the early devotional service was closely cor- Picture and poem, "Life of Apostles and other believers united in related. This unique series was sug- Mwaluki, "mentioned on p. a common loyalty to the Leader. "To- gested by the picture, "The Hope of 201 of "Congo Crosses" …. .05 day if we take our inheritance as a the WorId," by Harold Copping, and trust, the world will be reborn." a story, "Color Blind," by Margaret Flags of Belgium and the Congo Would not this book make a good basis Applegarth. See to what pains some (narrow ribbon, 14xP4 in.) .01 for a year's devotional services in a women will go in the Lord's work! woman's missionary society? Order Raffia cloth from A'frica made through any of your denominational "The Black and White Number of into small mat s, 6×6, bookstores or supply houses. the Artist's Magazine" featured Ne- fringed, lined with oil gro work. Miss Fensom says: "The cloth, used as protectors "And the King Shall Come In" is magazine was assembled as the pro- under vases or tumblers .. .10 the name of a new worship service gram proceeded. At the close the com- (10 cents) obtainaole at the American plete volume bound in black was on Larger size …………… .20 Baptist Publication Society, 1701 display. A hand-drawn map of the Chestnut St., Philadelphia, Pa. It Southern States showing the location Congo Hammock Song (never gives a series of six complete pro- of Negro schools was used as a fron- before printed in America) grams inclusive of hymns, scripture, tispiece. The devotions were based on …………. 1 for .05,3 for .10 leader's talk and prayer. "The Gates Ps. 18: 28; 119: 105, 130." of Paradise" was written bv Mrs. W. "Southland Spirituals" – book S. Abernathy; "Two Gates," by Mrs. "Novelties for Africa" of 64 spirituals published by Orrin R. Judd; "The Gate Beautiful," Rodeheaver Co. ……….. .25 by Mrs. Jessie Burrall Eubank; "The Under this heading, Miss M. Locked Gate," by Mrs. W. P. Topping; H. Leavis, 186 Massachusetts Typewritten S tor i e s from "Inside the Gate – our Outside," by Ave., Boston, Mass., lists supple- Everyland: Mrs. James Kingsland Romeyn; mentary materials for the for- "Three Gates on a Side," by Margaret eign study theme which should "Arrow John's Return," by T. Applegarth. These fine devotional J. Mervin Hull……… .05 services are adapted for local or associational and convention use. "The Gift," by Anita Ferris .05 "The Black Madonna," by Margaret T. Applegarth. .05 Cask must accompany orders and eack order is final. BULLETIN OF The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK _ ~I u __ . _ _ _ ..n. _ _ ~I~'

The Continual Feast "Christian Unity in Servie.e" the Solomon Islands pursues his All the days of the afflicted are The notable thing about this career with a certain sense of evil; But he that is of cheerful May Luncheon of the Council of religious mission. So did the heart, hath a continual feast. Women for Home Missions is thugs who used to roam through Thus in Proverbs 15: 15, the that it is possible to have such a the central and northern provwise man wrote. In March, luncheon. Here are representa- inces of India, usually in the dis- 1933, when banks were closed guise of pilgrims, gaining the tives of twenty-three mission and fear stalked the land, the confidence of other travelers, Administrative Committee of boards in the United States and whom they strangled in honor the Council of Women for Home Canada met for the purpose of of the goddess Kali, and whose Missions planned a festival day interdenominational fellowship. bodies they hid in graves dug "to prove the life that is in tis." A generation ago that would with a consecrated pickax. So Christian women came from do certain American countermany churches in the metropoli- scarcely have been possible. parts of the extinct Indian tan area. On May 11, 1936, the People representing mission thugs, masked and hooded figfourth May luncheon was held. ures who ride at night, and kid- Over 300 church women and boards of different denomina- nap persons suspected of radical men, and a goodly number of tions beamed good' will upon the tendencies and carry them off the clergy celebrated together heathen and the unconverted but for whipping, tarring and feath- "Christian Unity in Service." speaking generally they eyed each other askance. In an is- ering, and other forms of tor- Mrs. Millard Robinson, the sue of Puck there was a full ture. President of the Council pre- page cartoon which portrayed sided. Various phases of united two boats loaded with frock- In one of his quaintest ser- Christian service as demon- coated mISSIOnaries drawing mons Jeremy Taylor asked, strated in the growing work of near to a South Sea Island. The "Who is the busiest minister in the Council were presented. missionaries were engaged in England? I will tell you. The Mrs. Kenneth D. Miller spoke on hurling Bibles and hymn books "The Present Situation Among at those who occupied the boat devil is the busiest minister in Migratory Laborers," Dr. Wil- in which they were not passen- England, because the devil is liam R. King told briefly of the gers. The heathen were reprework among Indian American sented as smoking pipes in peace always at work and never youth, Miss Marion Cuthbert, and viewing the scene with plac- sleeps." So according to Jeremy author of "We Sing America" id equanimity. Underneath the Taylor, even the devil has a conand other books, told of the new cartoon was this caption: "Why sciousness of mission, and in this Home Mission study books and do the heathen rage. They don't, war-torn, fear-ridden, hate-obcourses. Miss Seesholtz pre- dear reader. It's the missionsented the work of missionary aries who do the raging." . . . sessed, class-conscious world he minded women for bettering in- appears to be having things ternational relations for secur- There is reason to believe, pretty much his own way. ing world peace, and for observ- however, that the peace and seing the annual World Day of renity and interdominational The Gospel of Jesus is the Prayer on the first F.riday in fellowship which characterize Gospel of the Light of the world, Lent. this luncheon of the twenty-three and when that true Light shines home mission boards is due not in darkness such as this, the The Reverend Howard Chand- to lack of zeal and not to ignor- darkness does not overcome it. ler Robbins, D.D. of the General ance of the Bible but to a bet- Rather it seems to shine more Theological Seminary, New ter knowledge of what missions, radiantly, just because of the York City, was guest speaker foreign and domestic, really terrific contrast with the dark- mean. Mission is an ambiguous ness, .and those who love the word. It may stand for some- light come to the light and live thing very good, or for some- as children of light. There is a grand couplet from a forgotten poem of an unknown poet which expresses their motivation: on the subject, "Christian Unity thing very bad. It may even "Death worketh; let me work in Service." His add res s stand for things that are utterly (abridged) was as follows: too; detestable. The head hunter in Death undoeth; let me do."

[370 ]

BULLETIN OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

That couplet expresses, it The worship that we offer is sent, are doing a work in the seems to me, the present motive, worship of the God of love, and importance of which it would be the present purpose and the the divine power that comes up- difficult to exaggerate. You are present inspiration of the mis- on us in true worship is the not directly concerned with orsion boards which you who are power of love. This must ex- ganic church union. You accept here present represent. Because press itself toward others, and the fact that the religious life of death is at work in the world to- so the church, when it is true to America is organized in denomday, you are working on the side itself, becomes the agency inations. But you believe that of Him who came that men through which the love of God Christian unity in service is atmight have life. Because death is active in works of mercy and tainable in spite of that fact, and is undoing men's best work and service. In this sense it is the the increasing number of interbringing precious things to de- Body of Christ, the organ of his denominational agencies and struction, you are moved to do, love working in the world "to joint projects and their widento save, to conserve, to con- draw the whole of mankind into ing range of interests shows that struct. There are greater pic- the fellowship of love which the you are right. The united entertures, but to me one of the most church itself exists to be." But prises conducted for the Governmoving pictures in the world is how can it ever hope to draw ment Indian Schools, for mi- Albrecht Durer's picture en- the whole of mankind into fel- grant workers, and for such titled, "The Knight, Death, and lowship unless fellowship is first communities as Boulder City, the Devil." established among its own mem- Nevada, are striking instances. bers? How can it teach the Gos- And it is undoubtedly true that "Death shakes the hour glass of pel of love unless it first prac- there is "a growing tendency to the running sand, tices it within the Christian view the problem of each area brotherhood? or population group as a whole And leering Satan waits at his and to develop a positive coop- right hand; We come here to the very eration of all religious forces in- But steadfast and unmov'd, the deepest evil of competitive de- knight rides on, volved." nominationalism. The economic The cross his strength, its vic- evil of competitive denomina- This in turn has led to a stead- tory to be won." tionalism is plain enough. Any ily enlarging conception of the Something as knightly as that, business man can see it. There task of the Christian Church. something as chivalrous, some- is the loss in men and money of thing as militant and challeng- Up to about forty years ago the ing, something such as Albrecht having half a dozen churches in home missionary program cen- Durer saw in the Christian life a town which can barely support and as St. Joan of Arc exempli- tered about the establishment of fied, must adhere in our concep- two. There is the waste in over- churches and Sunday schools tion of missions if the missions head expenses by reason of the about which we are thinking are and personal evangelism. TomISSIOns of the Church of duplication and maintenance of day, while not slighting this part Christ. . . . half utilized plants. of its program, there has been Weare getting beyond that increasing social emphasis, and community centers, hospitals sort of thing. We no longer take pride in our unhappy divisions. and public health centers and many practical service minis- Weare beginning to be rather tries are included in the mission- ashamed of them, and more than ary enterprise of churches which a little embarrassed by them. The tide of sectarianism has can accomplish by cooperative turned, and what is going on effort what they could never now is reintegration rather than hope to do by individual exer- further disintegration. Churches tion. Archbishop Temple said which are nearly related to each recently that in England if you other in faith and polity are ask who are those who are doing making overtures looking to- the day-to-day drudgery of so- ward organic union: the Lu- therans have largely effected it, cial and philanthropic work, you the Methodist and the Presby- will find that nine-tenths of terians are on the way to it. Others which are less nearly re- them are Christians, acting in lated are eliminating competi- the inspiration of their Chris- tion, establishing measures for cooperation, especially upon the tian faith. Undoubtedly that is mission field, and taking united t rue also in this country. action in many matters which concern the common good. Church-going Christians consti- tute less than half of the popu- It is here that the Home Mis- lation of this country, but if sions Councils, which you repre- their gifts for social and philan- thropic work were to be with- drawn and their personal serv- ice to cease, I venture to say that

there would scarcely be more Christians in the field of Chris- The editor likes to ponder the than a memory of private phi- tian education, there lie others, roll call quoted from the Findlanthropy left in the land. larger, more complex, more ex- ings (pp. 67-70): "Twenty acting, which concern us as years have elapsed since the first But while we are thankful, Christian citizens. We ought to and only previous occasion when and deeply thankful, for what measure the responsibilities the representatives of Proteshas already been accomplished here by the question, What must tantism united in holding a Nain evangelistic, educational and be done in the whole vast under- tional Conference on the Rural philanthropic services by the co- taking of social reconstruction Church. That earlier Conferoperation of religious forces in before modern civilization can ence was held in Columbus, this country, we should not rest presume to call itself Christian? Ohio, in December, 1915, under Well, what can be done if once the auspices of the Commission content with it. We should real- we take our religion seriously? on the Church and Country Life ize that if the church is really What would be done if the fifty of the Federal Council of the the Body of Christ, it exists to million Americans who are Churches of Christ in America. do Christ's will, and that of this, church members were them- The President of the United in respect of the country in selves to live without avarice, States was in attendance and which we live, we have only themselves to subordinate the made an address. In those days made a beginning. In the mat- profit motive to that of service, the country life movement was and themselves, where Christian new, and was, in fact, more a ter of religious education, for principles are concerned in our hope and an enthusiasm than a example, what tremendous op- social, industrial, economic life, movement . . . " portunities and responsibilities and in our international reladevolve upon the churches, to tions, to speak with one voice? "It is fitting that we should -Howard Chandler Robbins. pay our tribute of respect to the see that the children of the coun- great number of workers, in try receive somewhere the edu- For Summer Reading high places and in low, who in cation in religion which they are the intervening years have ennot receiving in the public In a day when politics, budget listed in the service of rural schools. In the matter of public and taxes, the farmer and in- progress . . ." morals, how much can be done dustrialist seem to be in the along lines so effectively taken same boat in the same storm "From this whole great group by the Roman Catholic Church heading somewhere, in this through its Legion of Decency month when the Festival of In- six names stand out, four in this dependence is celebrated, intelliin purifying the motion pictures gent Christians s h 0 u I d be country and two abroad, of men exhibitions-no, "purifying" is "alive" to the situation. to whom we would especially too ambitious a word; let us be The Home Missions Councils, recognize our common indebtedmore modest and describe our whereby is meant the Council of endeavor as that of making the Women for Home Missions and ness. These are-Liberty Hyde more offensive of them less fla- the Home Missions Council have grantly indecent. And if twaddle a Board membership including Bailey, the scientist who has and sentimentality are as offen- twenty – seven denominations. preached the doctrine of a holy During the Annual Meetings sive to the Christian conscience held in Washington, D. C., Janu- earth; Kenyon L. Butterfield, as they are to our canons of ary, 1936, there was a well taste, we might pay some atten- planned conference on "The the educator who has viewed the Rural Church Today and Totion to this aspect of public mor- morrow." And because similar movement of rural life around als, in the movies, in radio conferences are to be held durbroadcasts, in comic sections of ing this year and next, and be- the world and has preached the the newspapers, and alas! some- cause the new Home Mission doctrine of a holy society; times in the musical offerings of study texts for 1937-38 will be some churches! on the Rural Church, you are Charles Josiah Galpin, the so- urged to send for "The Rural Then there is this matter of Church Today and Tomorrow- ciologist, who has analyzed and preparation of young people for A Report of The National Conthe duties and responsibilities of ference on the Rural Church." chartered the anatomy of rural marriage: this too has become There are eighty pages of ada cooperative project of the dresses and findings with a se- life and has enabled us to underchurches under the leadership lected bibliography. It is avail- stand the process of rural social able for fifty cents, and worth progress; Warren Hugh Wilson, of the Federal Council of much more to the intelligent Churches. A schoolboy asked to church leader. the minister who has made sogive the plural of a certain noun ciology the servant of religion said that the plural of spouse is and has led the movement to spice. We must prove that he was wrong by preparing young make religion a vital force in people to find a deeper enjoy- rural reconstruction; Sir Hor- ment in monogamous marriage. ace Plumket, the prophet of eco- nomic and social cooperation; And beyond all these direct George Russell, the philosopher responsibilities which face us as and poet of an abundant· rural life."

Another National Conference on the Rural Church will be held in Iowa State College, Ames, Iowa, November 17-19, 1936.

World~wide Outlook i'~

A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events ~II=======–=======I~ ..;11' EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO EUROPE audience grew as the meetings In East Poland proceeded. There are places Oentenary of Muller where students will listen, but Evangelical Christians i n Orphanage not many where the listeners eastern Poland are organized in- wish the address to be followed to the Union of Churches of One of the most notable Chris- by discussion. In these meet- Christ-300 small churches with tian achievements of the century ings students of all types, Prot- 25,000 people in full memberis the work of faith and love, or- estants, Catholics and freethink- ship and many mission stations. ganized by George Muller for ers were represented. The government favors them, homeless orphans 100 years ago looking on them as a breakwater last April. Within twelve years "The relation between the against Russian Communism. the work outgrew its quarters. deity and humanity of Christ The movement extends from the One of his earliest ministries and the unworthiness of those Baltic to the Black Sea. was to gather together at eight who call themselves by His o'clock in the morning a com- Name were the two points Most of the' 300 preachers pany of the poorest children, which came back again and earn their living at farm, shop provide them with a piece of again: and behind it all the or factory, and preach in the bread for breakfast, and then eternal and most real question: evenings and on Sundays. Peofor about an hour or more give How can I believe? At the end ple often wait overnight to hear them instruction, and read to of the three days students asked the message promised next day them the Scriptures. The work if it would not be possible to ar- and listen in relays. The moveexpanded until there is now a range for another session on ment is stirring the whole nagreat block of buildings, with this last question." tion. Almost as soon as a Bible accommodations for over 2,000 teaching course by correspondchildren. Ohanges in Spain ence was launched a thousand young men enrolled and then The orphan work grew out of Constant shifting of Spanish proceeded to agitate for a Bible the "Scripture Knowledge Insti- politics make it difficult to ap- institute where they could be tution," organized two years praise the general situation. trained for Gospel work. The earlier. ,Children in day and Laicism, the basis for religious leader, Mr. Jaroszewicz, says in Sunday schools in Great Britain freedom, has disappeared and World Dominion: and other lands either wholly or the government is again paying partly supported by the S. K. 1. the priests salaries in the form It is difficult to convey in words the at one time far outnumbered of pensions. Military men ren- hunger which pervades all classes for those in the orphan homes. An- der honor to images in public religious reading after centuries of other of the principal objects of processions. Governors and deprivation. This hunger gives the the S. K. 1. was to assist mis- mayors attend religious services Russian atheists an opportunity and sionaries and evangelists who and officially welcome digni- they are flooding the country with went forth in faith, especially taries of the Roman Church. anti-God literature. On some occathose unconnected with any so- Protestants are greatly handi- sions I have divided my own New ciety. capped and in many regions can- Testament to give a single Gospel not have public meetings. In from it to several people and even Mr. Muller superintended the some places they are openly per- divided it into leaves for crowds who orphanage work until his 93d secuted. begged for some part of the Word of year, and died in 1898. God. But a new Spain is emerging. -The Life of Faith. The Catholic Church is display- Jews' Demands in Poland ing better organization, publish- Student Mission in Paris ing better periodicals and has The Jews of Poland have re- organized all classes,-poor and cently made ten demands of the Dr. W. A. Visser 't Hooft rich, young and old, ignorant Government. Among these dewrites in The Student World of and educated, for social work; mands are: (1) That the name a series of meetings in Paris to for this purpose, thousands of "Christian" shall not be used in help truth-seeking students to lectures are given in all parts of any inscription where Jews and find their way to personal ac- Spain, in large cities, towns and Gentiles live side by side; (2) quaintance with Christ. There villages. that the Jewish Sabbath shall be was but one theme in the three officially recognized and that the meetings – Jesus Christ. The [ 373] Jews shall have the right to con-

duct their businesses on Sunday interest. Young people were be- sweater, 2' cloths (women), and as if it were a work-day; (3) ing neglected. One missionary (5) give a small grant for inithat school books objectionable put a plan into operation with tial huts.

to the Jews shall be prohibited the help of Egyptian Christians. -Congo Mission News.

from the schools; (4) that the For the past 18 months or more title "Christian" as applied to an active Sunday school has de- Blind Students land, nationality or church shall veloped, almost entirely with An important branch of C. M. be totally prohibited. Egyptian leadership. S eve n S. work in Egypt is that among classes are taught by faithful the blind. Egypt has been called -Svensk Kyrkotidning. ones who care enough for their own and their neighbors' chil- "the land of the blind" and fig- League of the Fighting Godless ures justify this. The number dren to give their time to this of totally blind is said to be 148,- Antireligiosnik – League of work. The officers of the school 000, and the partially blind is a the Fighting Godless in Russia are all Egyptians. The enrol- much higher figure. This work -devoted an entire number of is conducted by an Egyptian its periodical to its ten year "ju- ment is now as large as the bilee." In the various articles membership of the church. evangelist who is himself blind. the following results are said to The largest of three centers is have been attained on the god- This congregation enjoys the near EI Azhar, the great Mosless front: services of a wide awake young lem University; nearly 300 of Today at least half of the entire minister who welcomes mission- its students come to the center. population has wholly or partly bro- ary cooperation and offers his Nearly 3,000 ex-students of the ken with religion. This is a pheno- university, scattered through menon of world significance. Never own time in mission projects in 118 villages, are studying the before and nowhere else has atheism the community. At a recent produced such results as in Russia, community 20 young people, Bible in Braille. No other due to the victory of the Socialist mostly students united with this Arabic literature is available in revolution. church. Their decisions came Braille. -C. M. S. Gleamer. through the work of the church The Stachanow Movement, which members personally, by the exrepresents a movement for the or- ample of Christians whom they Civilizing Ethiopia ganization ?f piece work, must p:ay see living their faith, and work- Ethiopians are still primitive an outstandmg part in the final over- ing at it.

throw of religion in our country. It people-generally without mod- signifies a mighty 'increase in the Lepers in Belgian Congo ern education and scientific impower of man, who is conquering na- provements. The Emperor, ture and breaking down all previously Belgium is well to the front in imposed standards. If the scholars of setting up machinery which will Haile Selassie I, worked unceasthe bourgeois world maintain that ultimately deal effectively with ingly to give his people schools there are limits beyond which man's five of the more destructive malperceptions and man's strength can- adies in Africa – venereal dis- and hospitals, to abolish slavery, not pass, it is evident under the so- ease, yaws, tuberculosis, sleep- to promote justice and provide cialism of the proletarian ideal of de- ing sickness and leprosy. Facts good government. Some proliverance from religion that conscious gathered by the Belgian Red workers in the class·ess society can Cross and by many mission doc- gressive provincial rulers symproceed to tasks which a man who tors establish the fact that the pathized with the emperor and was fettered by religion would never incidence of leprosy in the Bel- united in the effort to establish have dared to face; man can learn schools in the interior. The miseverything, and can conquer every- gian Congo is at least 1 %, or a sionaries have done much to thing. total of at least 100,000 lepers raise general educational stand- -The Indian Witness. in a total population of approxi- ards as well as to teach Chris- mately 10,000,000. tian truth. Most of the medical AFRICA work is conducted by Protestant A special fund has been cre- missionary doctors. (What will Egyptian Christians at Work ated for complete medical as- sistance to the natives of rural be the result of Italian occupa- The United Presbyterian says tion it is impossible to say.) that the Egyptian Church is be- areas. This was solicited by the The Seventh-Day Adventists ginning to carry its own load, late King Albert, and supple- are located in eight stations and and to develop leadership. Mis- mented by Queen Elizabeth and conduct four hospitals, estab- lished with the help of the emsionary participation in the vari- the Minister of Colonies. ous congregations becomes more Missions on the field have peror. In these hospitals Ethiocooperative and less directive. been assured that the Govern- pian nurses are trained for ef- One congregation is taken as ment will (1) Grant concessions fective service. Eight other typical. It numbered about 125; of ground for leper villages and Protestant missions are at work had been organized 30 years gardens, (2) supply all drugs, in the country. Ethiopia will ago, and continued under the (3) pay for one infirmier for not be civilized by Italian maleadership of one pastor. But each colony, (4) provide food chine guns and bombing planes he reached old age, and was un- and clothing: 0.50 cms. per day but by messengers of Christ who able longer to initiate new proj- for food (or according to local go about doing good.

ects or to cultivate community conditions) and 1 blanket, 1 -M. J. Sorensen.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Advance in Rhodesia beths have become Leahs or Na- medicines the evangelist reads a A new sphere of work has omis. There is a good sprinkling portion of Scripture, gives a been opened among the Mawiko short talk and prayer. Hidd has in northwest Rhodesia. The of Shlomos, (Solomon) Ivrivas, been noted for its fanaticism, "League of Pioneers," a British but never has anyone made a (Irving) Baruchs and Morde- disturbance or shown any disyouth movement to ext end cais in the Palestine Gazette. respect to the preacher or his Christ's Kingdom in southern message. A tour into central Africa, is making progress. The New Theory About Turks Arabia revealed the tremendous change that has come over Riadh League's 890 members under- A new school of history, geog- and Nejd which is best illustake to pray systematically for trated by comparing the treatthe work, to try to interest their raphy and literature has been ment accorded the first doctors friends in it, and to raise funds and the first preacher. The docby taking a collection. Every opened in Angora, Turkey, to be tors visited there in 1917, 1919, branch of the mission's activi- 1921 and 1923. Though welties is spiritual. Many young the nucleus of a university. The comed for their medicines they people have been led to Christ were cursed and reviled and as the result of coming into con- object is to expound new the- sometimes spat upon. On this tact with missionary work, or trip the preacher had the freeby joining the summer camps ories on Turkish history and dom of the city. No stones were arranged for boys and girls. thrown at him, neither was he language. It is claimed that in- -The Christian. vestigation shows that the Turk- ish race has been grossly ma- ligned by older historians biased by racial or religious prej udices.

The Turks are far from being a predatory race of braerabcahreiadns~ but in remote ages high state of culture which they spread during migrations into cursed. That does not mean that WESTERN ASIA China, India, Mesopotamia and his message was accepted, but it New Names for Jews Asia Minor, among the less en- means that bigotry is less bitter.

An interesting development of lightened peoples. They should INDIA Zionism is the desire of many therefore really be considered Jews in Palestine to identify the fathers of civilization it is A Serious Situation themselves as fully as possible said, and possessors of one of with the Jewish homeland by a the greatest and most glorious Since large numbers of Chrischange of name. This is all the histories in the world. tian students are reported ateasier since many of the so- tending non-Christian colleges, -Alliance Weekly. the Bombay Provincial Chriscalled "Jewish" names are not tian Council has adopted the fol- Jewish at all. It is well known Iran Confiscates Periodicals lowing resolutions: that at one time in Germany Jews were assigned German Rev. J. Christy Wilson, writer (1) To record that this Board names, often in the most arbi- for The Presbyterian, reports trary fashion and without any that all American magazines are views with deep concern the presence regard to the wishes of those now confiscated by the authoriwho were compelled to bear ties of Iran as a result of stories of an increasing number of Christian published in some papers which them. Jews in other lands often offended. The circulation of the students inthnaotn-Cthheristpiraonviisnisotnitutoifons~ found it convenient to change papers of one nation among believing their names from one that was those of another nation who do "foreign-sounding" to one more not know the language is ex- Christian environment and the influakin to those prevailing in their ceedingly limited, and it is hoped new surroundings. So, in Amer- that this attitude will be speed- ence of teachers inspired with Chrisica, Weinberg becomes Winfield, ily relaxed, permitting Ameriand in Scotland Markowitz be- can papers to circulate again. tian ideals is of utmost importance comes Macgregor. Then and Now in Arabia for the up'iJuilding of Christian char- Many of the new names acter, and the leadership and nurture of the church in India. (2) To ask the principal of Wilson College, Bom- bay, to prepare a statement of the amount spent annually by the college in aiding poor Christian students and of the grants or scho:arships avail- able for such students, with the con- ditions of tenure. (3) To circulate that statement to the churches and adopted are Biblical. Abraham Writing in Neglected Arabia missions working in the area repre- sented by the Board, and suggest that Obarzanski has become Avram of the work at Bahrein, Dr. they cooperate with the authorities Ben-Barzel, '.~Son of Iron," and Thoms says that the medical Jacob Messongnik, Yaakov Kes- work has continued to expand ?f the Christian colleges, by supply- mg information regarding mission ler. The three families of Black, until one wonders whether build- grants to Christian students in at- tendance there, and by obtaining re- Brown and White are now ings or staff will break first. por~s of. the studen~s' progress. (4) known by their Hebrew equiva- There has been marked increase To mqUlre further mto the economic lent. In the adoption of "given" in the number of in-patients, and other reasons for the presence of names the immigrants have be- out-calls, operations and clinic Christians in non-Christian instItu- tions, and find out what, if any, accome qui t e Biblical-minded. cases. commodation or care is· provided for Amos is quite common as a first In Hidd, a combined evangel- such students by local churches or name. Fanny has become Zi- istic and medical project is car- missions, and how far students avail pora, "Bird"; Sophie, Shifra, ried on in an empty store room. themselves of such facilities.

"Beautiful" ; while the Eliza- While the doctor gets out his -Dnyanodaya.

A Christian Mela inces and many of the States. of the discussion centered about By active propaganda the people Some five to six hundred men of India have been aroused to policy and organization, docand women gathered from 95 help in stamping out the disease. villages of the districts of Main- trinal standards and the practipuri and Etawah to attend a -Alliance Weekly. cal unification of the ministry. Christian mela, February 29 to March 2. The mela was entirely Hindu Strongholds Shaken Two main difficulties were devoted to the discussion of spir- presented by the Methodist itual and social topics. Time had At a meeting of the Poona and Episcopal Church in joining the to be found for holding exami- Indian Village Mission, held in nations to test their knowledge London, evidences of progress contemplated union. One is the of Scripture. Contests were held were related. Nateputa, once hesitation of the India section of in singing and it was interesting fast closed against the mission- this church to break away from to watch groups of young and aries, is now open to the Gospel. its world-wide organization in old competing for the flag which Even in the temple itself, the order to unite with other church boys singing to the god have bodies in India. The other conwas the prize for this contest. been heard singing the songs of cerns the claim of the Methodist Both Christians and non- Zion. Only fear of man seems Episcopal Church that it is a to prevent the head man of the unified organization embracing Christians attended; the latter village from open baptism. He outnumbered the former in the said to the missionary: "Sahib, both missionary and ecclesiastiratio of 5 to 1; but the non- before you came I used to go cal activities. Behind all the ne- Christians were also truth seek- twice daily and fall at the feet gotiations is the question whethers. Their members indicated er independent Indian Christian opinion will support the union.

-The Living Church.

the movement of the depressed of the god, but now I fall at the Caste People Enter Anglican feet of Jesus Christ, and He Church classes toward Christianity. alone is my Saviour." From all enquirers at the mela who sought admission into the A striking story was told of The Living Church reports Christian fold was demanded the the conversion and baptism of a that a large number of low caste condition that they should have Hindu "holy man," who came to Hindus of Travancore are plantheir chutiyas (tuft of hair on the Gospel meeting in the Pand- ning to enter the Anglican their heads) removed. The chu- harpur bazaar with the intention Church. They are said to have tiya links them with the old re- of causing a disturbance. But chosen this church over the Syligion and this link must be bro- instead he was led to Christ, and rian and Roman Churches, the ken. Then they were examined was baptized at his own urgent two other important Christian in Christian essentials: (1) request, to be known henceforth bodies in Travancore, because it John 3: 16. (2) The Ten Com- as William Paul. On returning is the "Church of the King-Emmandments. (3) Their sum- to his home 500 miles away he peror." They count upon the ming up in the words of our suffered bitter persecution, but protection of the British gov- Lord. (4) The Lord's Prayer led his brother and a friend to ernment, through British misand (5) The Apostles' Creed. the Saviour. Now he has come sionaries, against any repressive Each one had to commit these back to the missionaries, and is measures that the state authorito memory and recite t1).em be- staying at Akluj, having regular ties might launch, under the fore the examiners. Out of some Bible instruction with the young guise of quelling a movement of 100 as many as 48 were declared men stationed there, and going disloyalty to the throne of the successful. For their growth in forth with them into the villages Maharajah. knowledge groups of 5 or 6 and to preach the Gospel to his own sometimes 8 or 10 villages have people. He makes no claim on New Preaching Methods been formed according to size the mission, but trusts God for A new way of preaching the and number, and Christian wor- his needs. -The Life of Faith. Gospel is through morality ship and classes of instruction plays. Recently, two of Canon are held. Union Plan Progresses Gairdner's plays, "The Good Sa- maritan" and "Joseph and His Two Million Lepers The Joint Council, which has Brethren" were produced, and Great Britain's Leprosy As- been formed to promote the un- students threw themselves into sociation has made an investiga- ion of the United Church of them most effectively. The audition of leprosy in its Empire, Northern India, the Methodist ence was largely made up of edwhich reveals an increase of Episcopal and the B apt i s t ucated Hindus. The Indian has 700,000 during the past twelve Churches held its third meeting a natural genius for, and appreyears. The disease is far more in Lucknow recently. The Con- ciation of the drama. widespread than was formerly gregationalists of Bengal, affili- Another new way of approach thought. The greatest progress, ated with the London Mission- is through the medium of music. the report states, has been made ary Society, h a v e definitely Both Christians and Hindus in India where an Indian Coun- joined the movement. Thus the gather in an open space in the cil has been organized, with joint council now represents cool of the evening, and the branches in all the Indian Prov- four distinct communions. Most evangelist, accompanying him-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

self on a violin, sings the gospel "It is our aim to lead men to know, literature is composed of quarstory in verse, every now and love and serve God as revealed in terlies and charts on the lessons, then stopping to explain and Jesus Christ, and to know, love and prepared and illustrated by misteach. Thus he sings his way serve their fellowmen." The policy sionaries and Chinese workers. into the hearts of a large audi- adopted contained the following Also a paper is being published ence while they listen by the points:-(l) The establishment of and sent, not only to every provhour. -C. M. S. Gleaner. vital Christian churches which shall ince in China, but to other parts be free to develop according to their of the world where the Chinese OHINA own interpretation of the New Tes- have gone. This paper will even- tament, and from which will issue tually be The Sunday School After a Hundred Years recreative forces transforming the re- Times of China. -Tidings. ligious, social, moral, intellectual and Robert Morrison died feeling social life of the people. (2) The Mr. Bosshardt Released sure that if there were 100 maintenance of a system of education Christians in China after 100 as essential to making contacts be- A cable received at C. 1. M. years of missionary effort it tween church and community, and headquarters April 14 brought would be a miracle. After for the training of Christian leader- the news that Mr. R. A. Boss- 100 years how many Chris- ship in both church and society. (3) hardt had been released uncontians were there? There are the To train physicians, dentists and ditionally, and was as well as graves of 1,800 Christian mar- nurses in order that the practice of could be expected. tyrs, killed in 1900 for their the ministry of healing and public faith. There are 10,000 Chris- health, in a Christian spirit and in It will be recalled that Mr. tian communities. T h i r tee n accordance with modern scientific Bosshardt was captured near g rea t Christian universities standards, may be an effective means Kiuchow, Kweichow, on October train leaders for China's future. in carrying out our aim. (4) To give 1, 1934. From that date to East- The Bible is a best seller. such strength and attention as is pos- er Sunday, 1936, is a period of sible to the promotion of social service 560 days, more than eighteen -Missionary Herald. programs, young men's associations, months. For three-fourths of reading rooms, mass education, rural that time he had the companion- New Life Movement Re-Oast services and anti-vice programs. (5) ship of Mr. Hayman, but for 147 To prepare and circulate Christian days, since Mr. Hayman's re- Gen. Chiang Kai-Shek has literature. lease, he has been alone, or acpublicly criticised the dilatory companied by a German Roman mood now marking his "New -The Chinese Recorder. Catholic priest, who, as far as Life Movement." Meetings of known is still in captivity. those charged with the move- Ohanges in Eight Years ment's activities had become It appears that the Commuperfunctory. In all too many Rev. Thomas P. Worsnip of nist forces had to move quickly centers attention had been di- the South China Alliance Mis- on account of attacks from the rected to imposing blue law reg- sion lis t s several striking air, and the near approach of ulations–questions of cut of changes, observed after an eight the Yunnan troops. On the night hair and dress, etc., and the ne- year absence in the United of April 11, Mr. Bosshardt was cessity of coupling the move- States. After noting the wid- given $10 and a certificate of ment with vital issues had been ened streets, taller buildings, release, and at midnight the Red overlooked. The general now water and sewage systems, elec- Army retired, leaving him free proposes to reorganize it with a trically lighted s t r e e t sand to make his way to Fumin, about view to linking it to social re- changed dress, he speaks of the thirty miles north of Yunnanfu. construction. In Nanking plans spiritual changes. More chil- It is reported that on the 14th have already been started to get dren attend Sunday school and he was moved to the hospital the New Life Movement behind a shamefacedness, which once (doubtless the C. M. S. Hospia reform of the riksha business. seemed to characterize those en- tal) for treatment for slight Other such social issues will take tering and leaving chapel, is pleurisy, and a touch of heart the place of the former emphasis gone. In evangelistic meetings trouble. -China's Millions. on morals, manners and hygiene. invitations are given by the The movement suffers from lack preacher for those interested to "Mud Oollege" of competent leaders, who know raise the hand, to stand, or to how to tie it up to vital issues. come forward for prayer. Years Sam Dean, Presbyterian mis- ago this was never done. The sionary in Peiping, is proudly -The Christian Century. Chinese did not know the mean- developing what he calls a "mud ing of such procedure. college," in which young techni- Baptists Look Forward cal students are trained in archi- Evangelistic bands are being tecture and engineering, earning The West China Baptist Mis- trained in three months' Bible not only their own way, but paysion has issued a new definition Schools, where they acquire a ing many of the expenses of the of aim and policy, based on the working knowledge of Christi- "college" by the work they are determination to advance in es- anity, and go on the "firing line" doing. sentials, and retreat in nones- for the other nine months of the sentials. The aim is stated thus: year. Traveling libraries represent another type of rural work being Another remarkable change is that the Chinese are publishing Christian Sunday school litera- ture, subscribed for and sent to every province in China. This

developed. The "librarian" car- nomination of Shinto, Buddhism All the evangelistic efforts of ries books from village to vil- and Christianity is called upon the various denominations and lage, making a point of visiting to secure official registration as Christian 0 r g ani z a t ion s government schools. In one sta- a "juridical person," but there throughout the country are betion, the 1,000 books (chiefly re- is no particular reason to expect, ing unified and inter-related. ligious biography, hygiene and at present, that there will be in- Among the types of gatherings health, and other useful sub- terference with the tenets of any contemplated are public mass j ects) are distributed in 50 vil- ordinary religions. meetings; training conferences lages, in schools, churches, po- for religious leaders; special lice stations, shops and private The bill looks forward to a round tables for educators and houses. Another project is the measure of state control over public-spirited village, town and "Lord's Acre" plan, by which religions, and would place in the city leaders; meetings in eduthe products of a given plot of hands of the authorities the cational institutions; conferground are devoted to the use of right to judge whether a person ences on rural uplift, and on furthe church in helping to build up was fit to hold a responsible po- thering evangelism in industrial self-support. sition as pastor or evangelist. and commercial areas. Should it pass it will undoubted- -Monday Morning. ly affect the carrying on of re- After Forty-Five Years ligious propaganda throughout JAPAN -CHOSEN the empire. It may also affect Recently on the street of the status of schools, and the Pyengyang a loud-speaking vic- A Forward Movement opinion has been expressed from trola sent forth the hymn, Korea that it might lead to re- "Jesus Shall Reign," and Dr. A Commission on Nation-wide striction of educational work on Moffett stopped on the street to Evangelism has completed its the part of the Christian forces give thanks to God for what had organization, and is asking there. occurred in the 45 years since Christians throughout the em- he first came to Pyengyang. At pire to remember this movement Christians and Militarism that time there was not one in their morning devotions, and Christian in the then-known also to organize groups which Japanese Christians we r e most wicked city of the nation, will undergird this evangelistic deeply humiliated by the milita- nor in the whole of north Korea. effort with a volume of united rist outbreak in Tokyo. They Still, multitudes have not yet prayer. A budget of 5,000 yen seek a better way of strengthenhas been adopted for the present ing the Japanese people than by heard the Gospel and 98 % of the year. It is hoped that during militarism, they believe that the the first year of the movement way of Christ is more powerful people do not know of Christ. special campaigns may be con- in achieving national solidarity ducted in the empire's six major than any other method. On -The Presbyterian Banner. cities-Tokyo, Yokohama, Na- April 28th the Christians held a goya, Kyoto, Osaka, Kobe-and great mass meeting in Tokyo at Church Discipline in Chosen in six near-by cities. which Dr. George W. Truett of Dallas, T e x a s, world-famed Revelation tell s how one Literature evangelism will be evangelist, was present. They church in Chosen put into pracmade a special feature of the released a statement of which tice their belief that "a deacon movement. This will take ad- the following is a part: shall be filled with the Holy Spirvantage of the present awaken- it." A deacon of this church ing among educators and na- "Recognizing that Christians owned a rice field which had a tional leaders regarding the in the past have fallen far short very good crop in the drought need of religious education in of fulfilling their great mission, year. Everyone in the church the training of the youth. Spe- in deep repentance they affirm knew the approximate income cial meetings for educators will in this crisis their relief that of this deacon; annually he rebe held in which religious edu- only the Gospel of Christ can be ceived about two hundred yen in cation will be the central theme. the safe guiding star for the cash. His pledge to the church At an early date a "Religious people's thinking and can bring was fifteen yen each year. This Education" number of the King- eternal welfare to the father- particular season his income was dom of God Weekly will be pub- land. Zealously, therefore, we almost doubled because of the lished for distribution among bestir ourselves, and emphasiz- high price of rice. When the teachers of Primary and Middle ing the love of God and the grace deacon subscribed fifteen yen he Schools. of Christ we proclaim this Gos- was brought before the elders pel to our fellow nationals. We, of the church, was told that ,his Religious Bill's Implications the Christians of the empire, failure to increase his gifts in united and with an unbroken proportion to his income was a Comments on the Religious front, propose to launch a great sin against the Lord and against Bill are being made by a num- union evangelistic movement the church, and he was forced to ber of Japanese papers. One of and carry forward a nation-wide resign his office of deacon and the features of the new bill dynamic program of aggressive was put on probation for severseems to be that each sect or de- evangelism." al months.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

The Christian Life Speaks department. There are eight na- NORTH AMERICA tive workers in this southern Mrs. Harry J. Hill tells an Celebes field. Four of the 12 The National Assembly of incident of the past year which fields are in Borneo. the Oxford Group proves that by-products of missionary service may have far Two high spots of the work Audiences variously estimated reaching results. are, first the ingathering of at from 3,000 to 10,000 people 8,000 Dyaks in Borneo, and, sec- gathered at Stockbridge, Massa- A Bible school girl, worker in ond, the large number of men chusetts, May 29 to June 8, to rural areas, said to the mission- attending the Bible school. Al- listen to Oxford Group leaders ary, "Did you go out to such and ready over 50 students of the from many lands bear testimony such a village one hot day last Bible school are out in the work, to the change God has wrought fall, walking ten li or so just to gaining practical experience in in their own lives and to the talk with one little backsliding the art of soul-winning. A need of everyone for new spirsaxi and her young husband?" Women's Bible School has been itual life in order that the world organized. may be transformed through "Yes, what about the two, did men and women in harmony you meet them ?" The students come from all with God. Lenox, Great Bar- points of the compass, natives rington and Stockbridge were "Well, the girl is weak, and from many unreached islands, captured and the leaders moved her husband evidently not a true and speaking between 20 and 30 on to New York, on June 8, to believer yet, but the whole vil- island dialects. hold a great mass meeting in lage heard that a missionary the Metropolitan Opera House. from Pyengyang had gone clear Chinese workers of the Chi- Among the speakers at these out there and out into the fields nese Foreign Missionary Union meetings were members of the just to 'preach to' that girl and have done splendid work. In nobility, professors, preachers everywhere I went people said, Borneo, their reward has been and public men from Great 'There must be something in this nearly 3,000 converts. It is safe Britain and Europe, as well as Jesus doctrine, if the foreigner to say that over 10,000 have ac- converted Socialists, pickpockis willing to go to all that trou- cepted Christ in these few years, ets and drunkards from the ble. Come in, and we'll listen to and there are probably as many lower strata of society. Others what you have to say.' " more awaiting baptism, as soon came from many walks of life as workers can be sent to teach in United States and Canada. ISLANDS OF THE SEA them. The leaders express their convic- tion that the secret of a changed A Mission Ship Indispensable Methodists in the Philippines -Godly-world is changed indi- The Bishop of Melanesia re- viduals that make up the world, Two new Methodist Confer- and that the secret of this ports that the Mission Ship, ences have come into being-the change is complete surrender to "Southern Cross No.7," has Philippine and the Philippine the will of God. Whatever difproved a thoroughly seaworthy North. Eight Filipino district ference of conviction there may craft. Last year she carried the superintendents, under Bishop be as to method, there is no bishop nineteen thousand miles, Edwin F. Lee, are doing a fine room for difference of opinion besides bringing Christian boys piece of work in meeting new as to the desirability of attainand girls from remote islands to local and national needs with a ing the objective. Testimonies school, sick people to hospitals, well-rounded Christian p r 0- from many parts of the world teachers to centers for "refresh- gram. Two hundred and twen- give evidence that the Gospel as er" courses, and stores to outly- ty-nine ministers are under reg- presented by the Oxford Group ing stations. This little ship ular appointment. Leaders are is effecting transformations in plays a very important part in cooperating in the development all lands and in all classes of the work of the church in Mela- of a church organization that the society. nesia. She is the link which Filipinos will be able to mainbinds together the church in the tain. Church membership is 87,- Bible Reading in Schools many islands, a constant remind- 572, making this the largest er to the native Christians of Methodist group in the Far East. New York's Supreme Court the love of the people in the Pastors are on a basis of self- Justice William T. Collins has home church. support, which, though inade- rendered a decision upholding quate, enables local churches to hymn singing and Bible reading Netherlands East Indies accept entire responsibility for in public schools, and the occa- the promotion of their. activities. sional use of school buildings by Mr. R. A. Jaffray summarizes religious and racial organizathe achievements in the Nether- The division into two confer- tions. Free thinkers of Amerlands East Indies Mission. At ences was along language and ica had objected to the practice, least a start has been made in race lines-the Ilocanos forming in effect for many years, and twelve distinct fields, widely a distinct group from the Taga- had brought the case to court. scattered and embracing an area logs, though both are Christian equal to half the distance across and Filipino in their loyalty. North America. Makassar is the headquarters, and located there -The Christian Advocate. are Bible school and publication

Answering their charge, Justice The National Bible Institute Board Cancels Debt Collins declared: The purpose of the National For the third consecutive year Bible Institute during its 29 the Presbyterian Board of Na- "To read the Bible in schools years' history has been to take tional Missions closed its fiscal the Gospel message to New year with a surplus. Receipts for these and like purposes, or York's unevangelized millions, from all sources amounted to and through its schools to afford $2,492,111.15 and expenditures to require it to be read without Christian young men and women to $2,489,441.91, leaving a sur- opportunities for acquiring a plus of $2,669.24. Of the resectarian explanations, is no in- thorough knowledge of the ceipts, $1,570,037.64 came from Scriptures, and for securing gifts from churches, Sunday terference with religious liberty. Spirit-guided training for Chris- schools, youth budget, mission- tian service as pastors, mission- ary organizations, individuals; It is not urged that any particu- aries, evangelists and Bib I e and $927,599.37 from unre- teachers. In the last school stricted legacies and invested lar sect or religion or biblical year, 402 young men and women funds. It is said that only 400/0 were enrolled. of the church members are conversion is being taught or insin- tributing to the mission cause. During the twenty-nine years, uated. It is not maintained that the Institute has conducted more Through depletion of legacy than 50,000 outdoor evangelistic funds, the accumulated debt of dogmatic reI i g ion is being meetings, with an aggregate at- $1,055,252.58, as of March 31, tendance of more than seven mil- 1936, has been cancelled. This foisted upon any pupil. No spe- lion persons. More than 1,750,- leaves the Board of National 000 Gospels and Gospel messages Missions today without a debt cial sect or creed or tenet is fav- have been distributed. In these for the first time in its history. meetings there were more than It is pointed out that this action ored. The use of the Bible in 70,000 professed conversions. has reduced the Board's annual Also during this period at the income by the amount of interno way affects the belief of free Institute's mission halls in New est that so large a sum safely in- York there was an aggregate at- vested would yield. thinkers. Authentic free think- tendance of more than one mil- lion persons. Methodist Laymen's Movement ing involves the indubitable Crime Problem in U. S. Formal organization of the right to believe in God as well as Layman's Religious Movement, J. Edgar Hoover, head of an unofficial, liberal group in the the unfettered license not to be- crime investigation, in address- Methodist Episcopal Church, -Missions. ing the D. A. R., stated that files was announced April 23. Outlieve." of his bureau revealed 3,000,- lining the purposes of the move- 000 convicted criminals in this ment an official statement as- Missions Handicapped by country and that "one out of serts that "in every age religion every 25 persons in the United has been quickened and revived Intoxicants States is inclined toward crim- by active participation in the inality." Declaring that he had great group social movements, The apparent inability of the no wish to cause alarm, Mr. which have arisen from the ever government to prevent the sale Hoover said he was compelled to changing conditions of human of intoxicating liquor to Indians admit that there are "150,000 living." It continues by saying adds to the difficulties against murderers roaming at large in that the sponsors and endorsers which Christian missionaries the country, and that statistics of the Statement of Principles are continually obliged to con- show that within the lifetime of find it impossible "to be silent tend. Before repeal, the boot- everyone alive today 200,000 regarding the 'un-Christian, unlegger was more easily discov- persons will commit murder be- ethical and anti-social' aspects ered by Indians who were op- fore they die and more than of present-day civilization which posed to the liquor traffic, and 300,000 persons will be mur- everyone recognizes. apprehended by government dered." Mr. Hoover said that the police. Now the supply of liquor average citizen pays a tax-of "With millions unemployed is abundant and it is offered at a $120 a year "for the privilege and many more millions underprice within the reach of the In- of living in a country which each paid; with countless families dians, especially those receiving year sees 12,000 murders, 46,981 living below subsistence levels; cash for their labor under the cases of felonious assault, 283,- and members of the younger government work – relief pro- 685 burglaries, 779,956 larcenies generation denied to a large exgram. and 247,346 automobile thefts." tent the right to establish a ca- reer with any hope of opportu- Numerous tribal councils have -United Presbyterian. nity and security, it would be appealed to the government to unthinkable t hat Methodists seize and punish those who en- should not prayerfully seek congage in debauching the Indians, by enticing them into vicious resorts, and the Navajo Council some months ago assumed the responsibility of appointing a force of special policemen to ferret them out and bring them to justice. The Commissioner of Indian Affairs is aware of these distressing conditions and is making earnest efforts to apply corrective measures. Large appropriations of money not now available would be required to clean up these plague spots, such as are found in centers like Gallup, N. M.

-The Presbyterian Tribune.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

structive methods of correcting ministry in their behalf; to en- The objects of the association these conditions," the statement list various church agencies in are threefold: (1) to unite all continues. a program of service, and to Japanese, especially Christian devise effective methods of ap- students, and to cultivate organ- Inner Missions Surveyed proach. ized effort; (2) to promote growth of Christian character Three hundred and eighty- Converts in the Jewish field and fellowship among its memtwo agencies, societies and insti- compare favorably in number bers and to spread the Christian tutions of the Lutheran Church and character with those in any way of life among Japanese stuin the United States minister, in other field of the church. Peniel, dents in America; (3) to stim- Christ's name, to orphans, de- Chicago, reports two hundred ulate capacity for service and to ficient, sick, handicapped and fifty converts from a community render needed services for the friendless. The activities show a of socialist Jews in fifteen years general welfare of Japanese stuvariety of types-orphanages, resulting in the formation of a dents in America. Local chap- 66; homes for the aged, 81; church. ters endeavor to emphasize perdeaconess mother-houses, 12 ; sonal evangelism, to conduct hospitals, 76; hospices, 33; In- -National Missions. religious forums or discussion ner Mission Societies, 73; sea- groups; to foster prayer circles men's homes, 19; home-finding One Indian to Anothe:r and prayer life, to encourage atsocieties, 15; settlement houses tendance at student Christian and day nurseries, 9. The total The way the Gospel makes its conferences, to organize sectionproperty valuation is almost influence felt is seen in an In- al conferences, and to encourage $50,000,000, of which the hospi- dian's letter to another Indian, contact with Christian homes. tals absorb almost half. whose respective tribes were bitter enemies in former years. -Japanese Students Directory. There were 1,022,182 persons served by the organizations re- WHITE ARM, New Church in Alaska porting; Inner Mission societies ministered to 713,146 and hos- LODGE GRASS, MONTANA. The Eskimo village of Wainpitals to 200,117, all without re- wright, Alaska, is to have its gard to creed or race. Dear Brother, own church building. Wain- wright is located on the far -Lutheran News. r writing short letter to you so you north Alaskan coast some 110 miles southwest of Barrow. The Jewish Situation know my little baby girl died. Your There are more than two hun- friend Bird Bear came home from dred active members of the There are more Jews in Amer- Crow reservation after my baby died. Presbyterian church in this isoica than in all Asia, Africa, Bird Bear told me your daughter lated village, under the care of South America, Australasia and Dr. Henry Greist, who recently most of the countries of Western died some time ago too. r sorry to resigned as doctor and pastor of Europe combined. The vast ma- Barrow. Because of the presjority have come since 1880, the hear that but at same time we can sure of work at Barrow, and the greatest number from Russia thank God she gone to better land fact that it takes from two to and Poland. They are scattered where no sin, nQ heavy heart, where three days to make the trip by over every state of the Union, tears are wiped from her face. dog team between Barrow and in 9,712 different places. Two- Wainwright, such trips are necthirds of the total number live r very glad to hear you helping essarily infrequent. Services in the Eastern states, about one have been conducted regularly million in the Western and Pa- missionary at Lodge Grass. Be true by two Eskimo workers who liscific states, and one-half million to Jesus, White Arm, and show with tened to the sermons broadcast in the Southern states. Though daily life that you are new man and by the late Rev. E. L. Winterso widely scattered, 3,000,000 that way everything will come out to berger, missionary pastor at live in eleven cities, of which your best. It will not always be like Anchorage, took notes, made New York has 2,000,000, Chi- yQU think but if you walk straight aU translations into Eskimo, and cago, 325,000 and Philadelphia will be good. You might have to wait gave a digest of the sermons at 270,000. but everything turn out all right. the services the following Sun- day in the little government Phenomenal changes are tak- Remember me to Crows and be good school house. ing place in Jewish life and thought. Today, they are more to yourself. r now enclose my letter Since last fall Wainwright has open-minded, more willing to had a resident minister, Rev. consider the claims of Christ. with prayer and best regards. Thats Percy Ipalook, product of the Some of the objectives of the all. Good by. Barrow Mission and the first Es- Presbyterian Board are to edu- kimo to be trained for the mincate the church concerning the -Missions. istry. Jewish situation in America, and the need and opportunity of a Japanese Students in U. S. A. -Presbyterian Board News.

The Japanese Students' Chris- tian Association in North Amer- ica, the dream of many a Japa- nese student in the past, was proposed at a meeting of J apa- nese delegates to the Student Volunteer Convention at Indian- apolis in January, 1924. In the following June the national or- ganization became a reality, and since then has made a record growth. Three national conven- tions have been held; at Evans- ville in 1927, at Detroit in 1928 and at Buffalo in 1931.

LATIN AMERICA work in northern Brazil. A Bi- found the Lord in a regimental ble Training Institute has been meeting. What happened to him New Day in Venezuela started in the state of Maranhao. also occurred to two other sturdy One sees hope for a new day The Baptist Church has ex- soldiers and their families in the in Venezuela. One of the first tended its work among the In- same regiment. moves of President Lopez Con- dians in the state of Amazonas, treras was to order the building and some Indians have been bap- Pioneering in the Argentine of over 500 rural schoolhouses tized. The Presbyterian Church in the state capital, Manaos, has No Indians in the Chaco need and the establishment of trades been enlarged to accommodate a mission more than the Pilaga. schools in all the state capitals. increased numbers. A new pa- Unscrupulous settlers and sol- A large program of public works per in Portuguese to arouse inhas given employment to thou- terest in the evangelization of diers have caused all Spanishsands of men at a fair wage. the Indians of the Amazon area speaking people to be enemies in has been published and has met Freedom of speech and of the with an unexpected welcome. A the eyes of these simple yet repress were also established to new church has been inaugu- vengeful people. Because of some extent, with full freedom rated in the state capital of Para, and among Gaviao and their rigid rule in vendetta, the for the country when it has re- Cherente Indians evangelical Pilaga have been hunted each turned to normal conditions. work has been opened. year, many being slain, in order With the return of many of the to pay for the slaughter of nuintelligentsia from exile, with Sunday School Convention in merous whites-who have been the nation free from public debt, Peru killed by the Pilaga in order to with an assured income from oil At the first national, interde- pay for the slaughter of their production, and a desire on the nominational Sunday School tribesmen, and so the vicious Convention in Lima, Peru, in circle went. Yet these people part of the people for a retu:r:n 1935, there were present at the begged for a missionary, and to the normal type of economIC opening session 53 delegates replife there is every reason for resenting 30 Sunday schools. finally two were sent. The Inoptimism. A president who, in Denominational lines were elim- dians built substantial huts, inated, and the meetings were made gardens, a well, cut roads. a country where no building was open to the general public. From A school is now being built by ever erected for educational pur- SIxty to a hundred people were the Indians themselves, as they poses, starts out with th~ aim of usually present. Two delegates immediately inc rea SIn g the walked half the distance down are most anxious to learn to read school population, is evidently a the Andes mountains because and write. Twenty-eight Indi- they had only enough train fare departure from the usual run of for half the way. ans meet each week for Chris- Latin American rulers. tian instruction. So interested A committee was appointed to are they that they get all the In- Brazil's Evangelical Congress dians together in the village of one chief or another, and there An Evangelical Congress was they sing hymns, pray simply, held in Brazil in the latter part and the chief of that village tells what he learns in the inquirer's foefdeJruantei~norgoaf niEzevdabnygtehel Con- class. i cal Churches. Evangelization was stimulate the production of orig- the first of the subjects to come inal hymns in Spanish, to select under review, and an important and make available simple songs, place was given to questions re- having in mind especially the A Superior Education lating to work among youth, and children under eight years of the production and use of litera- age; and to study the matter of Offered by Calvert Courses FOR CHILDREN ture. The Confederation is pri- making victrola records for use marily a Brazilian movement, in teaching hymns in the outly- drawing its inspiration from the ing p I ace s. Demonstration More than 50,000 children have ac- desire of Brazilian Christians to classes in teaching were held quired a superior elementary education … in their own homes … in this take every step necessary to for- during the week. interesting and simple way.

ward the evangelization of their Chilean Soldiers Recommended by Mission Boards, Educountry. Some 250,000 Evangel- cators State Department, and Army and N'avy Officials. ical Christians are in touch with Mr. William M. Strong ~ays the cooperating churches. Article 1 of the Constitution states he saw "a bit of heaven III a Dspaeicliyallemssaotnes:iaslesleacntdedpbeorosokns,asl tagtuiio~naenrcye, its objectives: "To express and humble Chilean home." It was stimulate evangelical unity, pro- … by mail … from our promment in the shining face of a sergeant and successful private day school in' mote organized act ion, and of infantry, sitting propped up Baltimore. maintain relationships with the in bed reading his Bible. "He Write today for illustrated catalog.

had been at home sick with the Church of Christ in all the grippe for several days, and was CALVERT SCHOOL , world." not expecting company when we Mrs. O. S. Rhoads. Director of Home Instruction There are signs here and there dropped in on him, so the Bible 188 Tuscany Road. Baltimore, Md. of development in evangelical was not just for show. This man

'~I—=======-==========================Ol~

Our'Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~,===============-;=,~ Taking Hold of God. By Samuel M. IX, X, XI and XII, should im- est, is the Power of Prayer, both Zwemer. 188 pp. $1.00. Zondervan subjective and objective, as con- Publishing House. Grand Rapids, mediately follow Chapter I on stantly asserted in the Bible and Michigan. 1936. The Antiquity and Universality proved in the experience of saints ancient and modern. The A new book by this great mis- of Prayer, rather than the sev- well-known H i n d ran c e s to sionary, life-long student of Is- eral chapters on the Nature, Prayer, external and internal, lam, founder and editor of The Power and Indispensability of are discussed, with appropriate Moslem World, and, since 1930, Prayer, ideally the most natural remedies. Professor of the History of Religion and Christian Missions in and impressive conclusion of the Non-Christian Prayers and the Princeton Theological Seminary, book, which, however, is made specially vital relation of Prayer is a not infrequent and always forceful by the presentation of and Missions form two chapters. welcome event. the example of Our Lord. Old Testament Prayers, the Prayers of Paul, an analysis of In these "Studies on the Na- The author maintains not only The Lord's Prayer, and the ture, Need and Power of that there has been no religion unique Prayers of Our Lord Prayer," Dr. Zwemer has left without prayer, but that there Himself, complete the main text his special field of research and of the volume, which, however, devoted service to make a valu- can be none. It is the only chan- is supplemented by "A Devoable contribution to the Chris- nel between the seen and the un- tional Service and Meditation on tian Church's realization of "the seen, the only bridge across the The Trinity, arranged from vaheart of its religion,"-of all re- abyss of eternity. While most rious sources," and by a selected ligion,-and the indispensable pagan prayers are for temporal Bibliography. source of its power to fulfill its mission. Dedicated "To my col- good, many of them have been -COURTENAY H. FENN. leagues on the mission field, who addressed to a Supreme Being have been an inspiration in the in recognition of a spiritual re- At the Point of a Lancet. William goodly fellowship of prayer," lationship and filial dependence. Warder, 304 pp. Kelly & Walsh, the book is manifestly not mere- Ltd. Shanghai. 1935. ly a series of Biblical and his- Prayer is not easy to define: torical studies but also a record it includes more than petition, The practice of medicine 100 of mature experience of "the life yet petition is at its heart. years ago was something dishid with Christ in God." James Montgomery's familiar tinctly different from what it is hymn defines it in fourteen pic- today. The modern up-to-the- Believing that Jesus alone can tures. The sixty-fourth chapter minute practicioner has such an teach His disciples how to pray, armamentarium of instruments and that prayer is a great real- of Isaiah is its most perfect ex- and technical aids in the realm ity, Dr. Zwemer seeks to bring pression. The recognition and of electricity, light, heat, masevery thought concerning his thankful adoration of God; the sage and water therapy, that he theme "into captivity to the obe- pouring out of the heart before well-nigh requires a special condience of Christ." He has no Him in conviction, confession, sultant to enumerate them all. sympathy with the modern the- contrition and consecration; pe- From this glorification of gadgory that the value of prayer is tition for the accomplishment of ets and marvelously clever and solely subjective, but believes His holy and loving will, and in- efficient machinery, it is a long that "Prayer changes things," step back to the day when Peter as proved by "its universality, tercession for all men in relation Parker, in the autumn of 1835, its antiquity, its nature, its mys- to the Kingdom of God, consti- opened his hospital' at Canton tery and its history," and heart- tute true prayer. and began to treat Chinese afily echoes the words of Glad- flicted with eye diseases. He was stone, "Prayer is the highest ex- The comparative unimpor- a skillful doctor, and he was also pression of the human intellect." tance yet positive importance of a devoted missionary. Direct Place, Posture and Time in missionary activity as well as all Logically, the his tor y of prayer are fully treated and the other forms of foreign penetra- Prayer, as recorded in Chapters lack of devotion of time noted as one of the average Christian's chief impotences. The Horology of Bishop Andrewes is set forth in full.

The center of the studies, and that which is of most vital inter- Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent hy the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[383 ]

tion was vigorously opposed by abroad. He discusses the sub- ticular." They were restless, the Chinese Government, but ject under three heads-Getting, roving adventurers of the sixwithin a year Parker's ministry, Spending and Giving. Each is because of its skill and sym- presented with clarity of state- teenth and ninteenth centuries pathy, was eagerly sought by ment, cogency of reasoning and respectively; but they were picrich and poor, by official and aptness of illustration. The senpeasant. In 1837 on some days tences are short and crisp. turesque characters who had his patients numbered two or There is an occasional one that, strange and sometimes thrilling three hundred. Thus Peter taken by itself, might be misin- experiences, and the reader is Parker, an American missionary terpreted; but as a rule the grateful to Dr. Gowen for bringphysician, broke down the prej- statements win instant assent. ing them out of the oblivion udices that sealed the doors of The book has special interest for where they were known to only China. missionaries and their support- ers, for most of the discussion of a few research scholars like him- It is an enchanting story, and giving is on the relation or giV- self. So his volume is both in- Dr. William W. Cadbury and ing to foreign missions. Crit- structive and interesting. Mary H. Jones, in "At the Point icisms are refuted and the scope of a Lancet," tell it with all the and worth of missions are ef- ARTHUR J. BROWN. vividness that such a story pos- fectively presented. Of the book sesses. They carry it on-this as a whole, that good judge, We Beheld His Glory. The Primistory of the Canton Hospital- Prof. Halford E. Luccock of tive Christian Message and Presthrough the 100 years that have Yale Divinity School, writes: ent-Day Religious Trends. By stretched on from those early be- "It is a masterpiece of lucid Nicholas Arseniev, D.D. Translated ginnings of Parker working in s tat e men t and penetrating from the German by Mary Anita his warehouse hospital without thought, a profound and persua- Ewer, Ph.D. 220 pp. $3.00. Morenurse or dispenser or assistant sive Christian philosophy of life. house Publishing Co. New York. down to the newly planned mod- Its wide use throughout the 1936. ern hospital shortly to replace Church will make notable histhe old buildings, making this tory." ARTHUR J. BROWN. The subtitle defines the charfamous old institution a vital part of a great University-Medi- Five Foreigners in Japan. By Her- acter of this book. The author cal School-Hospital enterprise. bert H. Gowen, D.D. 283 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell Company. New is a professor of the Orthodox The power and fruitfulness of York. 1936. these 100 years of testimony Greek Church at the University through the compassionate heal- The author of this attractive ing ministry is beyond human volume is professor of Oriental of Warsaw. In his epilogue he comprehension. This faithful Studies in the University of and sacrificial witness, through Washington, and the "Five For- gives the reason for writing the the lips and the hands of such eigners" are Fernando Mendez servants of God as Parker, Kerr, Pinto, Francis Xavier, Will book. Thomson, Swan, Niles, Kirk, Adams, Ronald MacDonald and Cadbury, and many skillful Chi- Townsend Harris. So much has "In our day the power of nese associates, has made "At been written about Xavier and the Point of a Lancet" a story Harris that their careers are Christ is functioning perhaps of which the Christian Church well known; but Dr. Gowen has may well be proud. graphically retold their life with especial strength, even in stories with full appreciation of J. D. VAUGHAN. who these historic men were the midst of human injustices, and what they did. Christian Materialism. By Francis among atrocities, and suffering. John McConnell. 167 pp. $1.25 Pinto, Adams and MacDonald, cloth; 60 cents paper. Friendship are less known. Adams, the first And we know that even in suf- Press. New York. 1936. Englishman to visit Japan, be- came a protege of the great Sho- fering, even beneath the Cross, This book is small in size but gun, Iyeyasu, in the early declarge in importance. It was ades of the seventeenth century there is the power of the Risen written at the request of the and rendered a service as pilot United Stewardship Council, and shipbuilder which is com- One: a piece of another, higher representing twenty-six Protes- memorated by a monument still tant communions, which felt standing in Tokyo. We doubt reality, and yet existent within that a new study of the Chris- whether Pinto and McDonald this reality, inwardly enriching tian's relation to material pos- can properly be classified, as we sessions was urgently needed. are told in the Foreword, among it, illuminating and permeating Bishop McConnell was eminent- the men who had "influence uply fitted for the task by his long on the history of the Far East it." experience as a Christian leader in general and of Japan in parand his wide knowledge of the After a general explanation religious situation at home and of the realism of early Chris- tianity we have an account of the religious situation in the world today through the eyes of a Greek Catholic. The phenom- ena of modern Protestant the- ology and their belief in the church and the sacrament are contrasted with the J ohannine vision of glory which belongs to the Eastern Church. John's the- ology is that of the Incarnation.

A concluding chapter gives some tendencies in modern Roman Catholic thought. .

The divine victory and the manifestation of redemption at the incarnation was "the inrush of God into the world." Today, says the author, this Christian message is being rediscovered in its full force. S. M. Z.

Books Personal Items Eternal

China Christian Year Book, 1934-5. (Concluded from page 337.) T IME is an impartial yet severe test of value. Edited by Frank Rawlinson. 458 Money comes and goes) stocks nse and fall. pp. $2.00. Arthur H. Clark Co. Dr. and Mrs. F. C. Stephenson, of Glendale, Calif. Toronto, for over forty years have blliJdings are used and decay. Returns from been leaders in the work of mission- Hlvestments in this world are at best uncertain. The Church That Is To Be.-C. M. ary education in Canada. Dr. Ste- ;;'hat a contrast then is a work which "gather- S. Report for 1935. 52 pp. 6d. C. phenson is retiring from the active ttil fruit unto life eternal" (John 4: 36) ! M. S. London. work of his office as Secretary of Mis- sionary Education in the United Invest in the Lord's Work Interpreters: A Study in Contempor- Church of Canada. ary Evangelism. Max Warren. 142 X-'-h~o you use your m.oney to further men's work, pp. 2s. 6d. C. M. S. London. *** passmg good or growmg evil m~y result. When An Introduction to Mexico. Anna Dr. Howard Guinness, of the In- you put your money in trust WIth us t? furth~r Dill Gamble, R. A. McGowan, 48 pp. tervarsity Fe:lowship of Evangelical the Lord's work. only lasting good can come of It. 10 cents. Catholic Assn. for Inter- Unions, has undertaken a five months' national Peace. Washington, D. C. visit to the universities of South Af- THE BIBLE h;;1TTUTE COLPORTAGE ASSOCIATION rica where he will hold conferences OF C.H.ICAGO is an undenominational (.interdenomi~ Korean Young Folks. Frederick S. in four universities and six univer- national). thoroughly evangelical sG,;;iety. founded Miller. 190 pp. $2.00. Revell. New sity colleges of the Union. There are by D. L. Moody 10 1894. Its object accordlOg to York. nearly '7,000 white students in South Its charter is: Africa. Literature for the South African "To circulate, distribute. make. publish. buy. Bantu. R. H. W. Shepherd. 1s. 82 The Rev. Francis Car Stifier, D.D. sell and give away books, pamphlets, tracts, pp. Carnegie Corp. Pretoria, So. has been elected Editorial Secretary singing b,?oks, Bibles, Testaments, and evan~ Africa. of the American Bible Society. He gellcal rdlgious publications, and to use any will be responsible for the Society's Long Live the King! George V, King monthly publication, The Bible Society surplus funds of the Association in and about and Emperor. Prince and Sover- Record, and the preparation of pro- Bible and evangelical work," eign, Edward VIII. Eric Acland. motional literature. 372 pp. $1.50. Winston. Philadel- The years have tested and proven the soundness of phia. *** Dwight L. Moody's vision, The Gospel in ,its simplicity and power has been available to nch Many Members-One Body in Christ. The Rev. A. Thakur Das, M.A., S. P. G. Report for 1935. 1s. 236 has been elected Moderator of the and poor that men mi&ht understand the plan of pp. S. P. G. in Foreign Parts. Lon- General Assembly of the United sal vatlOo, grow 10 Chnstian living, and more ef~ don. Church of Northern India. fectively work for the Lord. True behevers. who desire to attach themselves to a lIVIng, VItal, pro~ The Nez Perces Since Spalding. *** grcssive Gospel agency such as this, are invited to Mary M. Crawford. 66 pp. Pres- byterian Book Store. San Fran- Dr. T. Demura was recently elected tellowship in the support and enlargement of our cisco. President of North Japan College, ministry. This may be done in varIOuS ways: under the Reformed Church in the Omwa! Are You Awake? P. H. J. United States to succeed Pres. D. B. 1. D,rect gifts–checks or currency. Lerrigo. 175 pp. $1.25. Revell. Schneder, retired. Dr. DemUl'a takes New York. up his work with a thorough knowl- 2. Donation of bonds or stocks. (If the in· edge of the principles, spirit and One Hundred Thrilling Tales. Hy objectives of his alma mater. come is needed during life, the security Pickering. 216 pp. 1s. Pickering & Inglis. London. Obituary Notes may be placed with us in trust.) Puritans in the South Seas. Louis (Concluded from second cover.) 3. Provide tor a legacy or bequest by last B. Wright and Mary Isabel Fry. wlll and testament. 350 pp. $2.00. Holt & Co. New Mrs. A. R. Stadin, a missionary of 4. Assign to the Colportage Association any York. the Seventh Day Adventists in Ethi- rights to unsettled estates, or rents and lfl~ opia, was ki:Jed on May 2d by a stray The Shrine of a People's Soul. Ed- bullet from an Italian gun. come from any property. , win W. Smith. 208 pp. 2s. and 2s. 3d. Edinburgh House Press. Lon- *** S. Name the AssoClatlOn as a benefiCIary don. Mrs. Grace Bekins Stauffacher, under a life insurance policy. Henry Harmon Spalding, Pioneer of wife of Charles J. Stauffacher, M.D., 6. Loan funds to be used without interest; Old Oregon. Illus. Clifford Merrill died at Gikuki, Portuguese East Af- Drury. 438 pp. $3.00. Caxton rica, March 25. Born in Hickman, Or give an estate note. Printers, Ltd. Caldwell, Idaho. Neb., and educated in Minneapolis. After completing her training as a Legal Form of Bequest Students and the Christian W orId nurse, she married and went to Afri- Mission: Report of the Student ca, where she was of great assistance "I hereby gIve, devise and bequeath unto. The Volunteer Convention. Edited by in medical work and in the training Blble Institute Colportage ASSOCIatIOn of Ch,cago. Jesse R. Wilson. 333 pp. $2.00. of African girls in nurse service. a corporation organized and existmg under the Student Volunteer Movement. New York. *** laws of the State of Winois. the sum of , …. , ..

St. Paul's Epistle to the Romans. J. The Rev. Robert Shields, an Amer- . , , , , , …. , ., dollars. to be paid out of any real Ernest Shufelt. 32 pp. 10 cents. ican Methodist Episcopal missionary or personal estate "wned by me at my Jecease," St. Luke's Lutheran Mission. High of Loanda, Angola, West Africa, died Point, N. C. there on April 19, following an op- W'rite today for free copy of booklet "These eration. He retired last year at the Forty Years." Please mention THE MISSIONARY Taking Hold of God. Samuel M. age of sixty-nine. In February, 1887, REVIEW OF THE WORLD, and indicate how you Zwemer. 188 pp. $1.00. Zonder- he arrived in Malanje, and his life would prefer to help this work. van. Grand Rapids, Mich. has since heen devoted to evangelistic and educational work. He was ably "These Forty Years" will ins,ire you with the Youth Movements Here and Abroad. assisted by his wife, Louise Raven. "eternal 'alue" that CUf Gospe efforts can create (Bibliography.) 8 pp. 20 cents. with your aid. Write today. Russel Sage Foundation. New York. The Bible Institute Colportage Assoc.

A Wider World for Women. Lucy 849M North Wells Street. Chicago. Illinois W. Peabody. 128 pp. $1.25. Re- vell. New York. Planned along ad· vanced pedatl'ogical lines to provide both Home and Class lor the pupil. VaTied ' such as Quizzes, Reading Tests, True False Tests. and Completion Tests. pupil to work out each lesson from for himself.

Inleresling .:. Inspiraliona! .:. Iftd,ruo-.i" ..

Send 8e i" sbmp' for currllt"t inu.

Samples o! our Sund4Y School publu:ahon. and BIble Course. lor Young People', Soculhn .ent lree on .equest.

EST. 1886 CHRISTIAN PUBUCiTIONS.lN<: 1502 N. Third St., Harrisburg, Pa.

and Reality I•n

Viewed by Africans and Missionaries ILLUSTRATED WITH MAPS, CHARTS AND PHOTOGRAPHS UNOCCUPIED FIELDS IN AFRICA By ALEXANDER McLEISH THE AFRICAN'S VIEW Of' AFRICA r By VARIOUS AUTHORS-PREPARED BY D. TAYLOR AFRICAN LIFE AND THOUGHT By DIEDRICH WESTERMANN GREAT HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIAN PROGRESS By C. S. JENKINS VICTORIES OF THE GOSPEL AMONG AFRICANS By THOMAS MOODY AND OTHERS AFRICAN VIEWS OF JESUS CHRIST By THE BISHOP OF UGANDA POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN AFRICA By CHARLES T. LORAM THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH IN AFRICA By KENNETH G. GRUBB THE CROSS AND THE CRESCENT IN AFRICA By J. J. COOKSEY = = = = = SEND YOUR ORDER NOW = = = = = 25 Cents a Copy $20.00 a hundred $2.50 a year Special Price in Quantities if ordered before September 10 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa.

Robert E. Speer, President Delavan L. Pierson, Editor

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1932

1932

SPECIAL CHINA NUMBER· Nation BTu.ilzd. iKnogo in China Some Achievements of the Chinese Kenneth Scott Latourette When China Worships Today James L. Stewart A Chinese View of the Christian Task P. c. Hsu Some Evidences of Life in China A. R. Kepler

Chat THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE

Our Special Al1wricwn Indian NU1nber DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor is now out of print. with 1,200 extra sales, and the demand still continues. Vol. LV OCTOBER, 1932 No. 10 A word to the wise—order extra capils of the Special China Number now! FRONTISPIECE-WAR AND THE GOSPEL IN CHINA Page ** TOPICS OF THE TIMES ……………………………….. , 515 We have still several very valuable The Greatest People on Earth Leadership in Asia-Whither? articles on China for which we cou!d not find room in this issue. Look for When Will India Become Christian Trends in Australia them next month (see back cover an- nouncement) • NATION BUILDING IN CHINA ………………………….. 519 *** By Dr. T. Z. Koo, the Chinese Vice-Chairman of the World's Student Many enthusiastic comments have Christian Federation come to us on recent numbers of THE REVIEW. It is filling an important COME WITH ME TO CHINA …………………………….. 525 place. Read what these friends say: By the Rev. O. E. Goddard, formerly of China; now Secretary of the "I consider THE MISSIONARY RE- VIEW OF THE WORLD the most Methodist Episcopal Church, South indispensable magazine on my book- shelf and look forward to every issue SOME ACHIEVEMENTS OF THE CHINESE ………………. , 527 with eagerness." By Kenneth Scott Latourette, Professor of Missions at Yale University D. NELSON, Missionary of the Lu- theran United Mission, Hankow, China. WHEN CHINA WORSHIPS TODAy ……………………….. 529 * By Professor James L. Stewart, recently Vice-President of Chentu Uni- "I want to congratulate you on THE versity REVIEW. It is excellent and makes one feel more than ever that we simply A CHINESE VIEW OF THE CHRISTIAN TASK …………….. 534 must have a greatly increased circula- tion of this monthly which is without a By Professor P. C. Hsu, Acting Dean of the School of Religion, Yenching competitor. We may order extra copies of the October Number for Board mem- University bers and others." NEW HORIZONS FOR CHINESE WOMEN ………………… , 537 The REV. A. E. ARMSTRONG, D. D., Secretary of the Board of Foreign Mis- By Katharine R. Green, Missionary of the Reformed Church, Amoy sions, The United Church of Canada. SOME EVIDENCES OF LIFE IN CHINA …………………… 539 * By the Rev. A. R. Kepler, D. D.. Secretary of the General Assembly of HI am an enthusiastic booster; I do not know how I could get along without the Church of Christ in China your magazine in my work. to say nothing of a purely personal interest." THE GROWTH OF THE CHURCH IN CHINA ……………….. 543 MRS. C. H. HERRNSTEIN, Editor, Lu- By the Rev. Charles L. Boynton, Secretary of the National Christian theran Standard, Ohio. Council of China "The REVIEW is rich and full. It truly is one of the very best magazines WHY I AM A MISSIONARY IN CHINA ……………………. 546 published and seems to grow better and better." By the Rev. Perry O. Hanson, Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal MISS EDITH C. DICKIE, formerly of Church, Taian, Shantung China; now at Clifton Springs, N. Y. LIFE STORIES OF CHINESE STUDENTS …………………. 547 GERMANY-A CORRECTION By Mary L. Parmenter, Principal of the Bible Seminary for Women, Prof. D. Hinderer of Berlin calls our attention to an error in the REVIEW Shanghai for March (p. 18,0) in regard to "Church Decline in Germany," He HOW CAN THE CHINESE EVANGELIZE CHINA? ………… 550 says: By Mary Culler White, Missionary of the Methodist Church, South, "The church rate collected by the Evangelical Churches in Germany does Shanghai not amount to 1,0 % of the total income CHINESE CHRISTIANS UNDER FIRE ……………………. 552 as stated, but only to 1 % approxi- By Dr. Frank Rawlinson, Editor of The Chinese Recorder mately. The church rate represents EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 555 some 1V'70 of the tax on wages. This Edited by Mrs. Estella S. Aitchison latter amounting to 1,00/0 of the salary; WOMEN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ………" …………. , 558 the church rate amounts only to 1 0/0, Edited by Miss Anne Seesholtz the smaller wages being, however, taxed less than the larger. OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK ………………………….. 560 "The church rate and the general A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events economic depression are playing a part in the severance of the people from the OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 572 Church, but other important circumstances are factors-such as the strong Recent Books Reviewed for the Readers' Information Bolshevistic propaganda.I, Publication Office 4,0 S. Meridian St., Indianapolis, Indiana Editorial and Business Office 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Entered as second-class matter at Post-Office, Indianapolis, Ind., under Act of March 8, 1879.

25 cents a copy-$2.5,o a year Foreign Postage 5,0 cents a year Published monthly-All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1932 by the MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO., INC.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, President SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT MILTON J. STAUFFER A. L. W ARNSHUIS WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD SAMUEL M. ZWEMER WALTER McDOUGALL. Treasurer WM. B. LIPPHARD DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary ERIC M. NORTH ~r-_T__H_E__B~O~A~R~D~O~F~F~O~R~E~I~G~N~~M~I~S~S~I~O~N~S~~ DEPARTMENT OF ANNUITIES YOUR GIFT NOW WILL BRING TO YOU THE BLESSING OF GIVING WHILE LIVING AND THE GUARANTEE OF THE BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS THAT YOU WILL HAVE AN INCOME FOR LIFE ERNEST F. HALL, Secretary 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. A.

"0 Lord!

Thy church begin- ning in me"

THE MOTTO OF THE FIVE-YEAR EVANGELISTIC MOVEMENT IN CHINA PREACHl"NG THE GOSPEL BY POSTER L eft- This photograph by Maynard Owen Williams shows a Chinese method of publishing the Message in John 3:16. ClYPyright by the National Geographic Society. Reproduce<!. by Sp ecial Permission.

Courtesy of China's Millions Photograph by Rev. E. J. Davi.~ WHEN CHRISTIANS WORSHIP IN CHINA UNDER DIFFICULTIES Military occupation of a China Inland Mission Station. :At Yencheng, Honan. a General and staff occupied the compound. but gave access to the chapel through this guarded entrance. Hundreds of Christians passed machine guns each side of the entrance to attend services. REVIB ORLD VOLUME LV AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF VORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER TEN OCTOBER, 1932 Topics of the Times THE GREATEST PEOPLE ON EARTH articles will help toward such understanding.

Many difficulties stand in the way of China's China is not only great in territory and popula- progress. These include her continued contro- tion, but she has a great history, literature, sci- versy with foreign governments as to extra terri- ence and art, great national characteristics, and- torial rights; her dispute with Japan on Man- unless all signs fail-a great future. churia; her internal dissensions promoted by rival Many changes have taken place in China since military leaders and communistic propagandists; this vast country was the subject for mission her poverty and suffering from floods, famine and study eight years ago. Then-ten years after the epidemics; the slow development of industries establishment of the Republic-there were hopes and trade because so much of her strength is re- that the new China would speedily develop out of quired to fight for existence; educational and so- the old, through the progressive and orderly adop- cial problems involved in the change from ancient tion of Dr. Sun Yat Sen's principles and program. to modern methods; her youthful agitation His program provided that military control should against moral and religious restraint and the neg- soon be replaced by a civil constitutional govern- lect of ideals that alone can develop character and ment and that education, social and economic im- power. Unfortunately the representatives of provements, religious freedom and the establish- many so-called Christian nations are not making ment of friendly international relations would China's difficulties and misunderstanding of promote peace and prosperity. There was a Christianity any less.

bright outlook for China. The anti-Christian agitation in China is of two Today the whole country is in turmoil-appar- kinds. Communist elements are following the ently worse than ever. Disputes with other na- lead of Russia and oppose all religion as being tions, internal warfare, banditry, revolutionary bourgeois and capitalistic, as endeavoring to keep movements, communistic propaganda, anti-for- the proletariat in submission through fear and eign and anti-religious activity, floods and eco- superstition. The Communists promise freedom nomic depression have all spread devastation and from every ill by the adoption of their program.

seem to threaten China's national existence. Any Many Nationalists, on the other hand, are anti- other nation could scarcely survive such a multi- Christian because they look upon Christianity as tude of complex maladies as those from which foreign and charge the so-called Christian na- China is suffering. But the interesting fact is tions with failure to show honesty and brotherly that China does survive and is steadily making love in their dealings with China. Christianity progress in education and unification. She seems is on trial among the Chinese, and many of its destined to take her place among the great na- nominal representatives have been found wanting.

tions of the world but the fulfillment is delayed. Those who know the facts recognize China's This great people, diverse yet one, is the fasci- dire need for sympathetic understanding, for nating subject for mission study during the com- friendship, for patience, for help to overcome pov- ing months. We present in this number of the erty, for sane education, for unity and peace, for REVIEW many valuable articles by experts on vari- a stable civil government, for leaders that are ous phases of the subject-political, economic, so- strong, intellige.nt, unselfish and non-militaristic, cial, educational and religious. It is difficult to for a true vision of God as revealed in Jesus comprehend the complexity of the situation and Christ, and for faithful acceptance of Him as the the forces that are moulding the nation but these Way and Truth and Life. The way of escape from [515]

China's difficulties is by the way of Christ and is being disturbed by the Communists and by His Cross. revolutionary movements among students. The From many parts of China the word comes Chinese boycott, the depreciation of the yen and that, in spite of great difficulties, the opportuni- the fall in foreign trade are increasing poverty ties for interpreting Christ to a hungry people and distress. In one district a million people are greater than ever before. While multitudes were recently reported to be without food, living are so oppressed and distressed that they are on roots and herbs. Doctors cannot collect their ready to accept atheism, communism, banditry or fees in famine districts and girls are leaving home any other program that promises relief, they ~re to sell themselves to the nearest bidder. These in- also ready to listen to the Christian message. The fluences are hindering Japan's constructive lead- great advantage is that they can see the power of ership.

Christ manifested in the joyous and transformed On the other hand twenty Christian members lives of other Chinese. This is not seen as the in the Japanese parliament inspire hope that result of communism or other religions. Among idealism will be advanced and that sane judgment the forces at work in the building up of China will yet prevail. Popular secular education has are the increasing number of political leaders who brought an increase in literacy, but without a cor- have China's welfare at heart; the increase of responding strengthening of character. Higher literacy through the extension of education and education is greatly inflated so that there is not the phonetic script; the distribution of the Bible sufficient work for the growing "white collar"

and wholesome literature to promote Christian class. As a result discontent has increased among ideals; movements for health and social welfare students who demand reduced tuition and greater to teach the people how to live; finally over a mil- economic opportunity. The educational system lion Chinese Protestant Christians, and a hundred needs to be reformed, with more emphasis on vo- thousand Christian workers are lifting up Christ cational training. Today Christian schools, with- and His Way of Life to lead China in the way out endowments, find it impossible to compete of victory. with government schools.

Unfortunately the spirit of revolt is manifest- LEADERSHIP IN ASIA-WHITHER? ing itself in an anti-religious movement. This movement is largely due to materialism, faulty Japan is seeking to be the political, economic scientific and philosophical views, and to commu- and intellectual leader of Asia. In the past sixty nism. Many Japanese still confuse religion with years this little island empire has come out of superstition and think that atheism means larger obscurity into a place of great importance among liberty of thought and action. The leaders of the nations. The development of a constitutional gov- anti-religious movement urge the youth to revolt ernment, the addition of territory, the expansion against all temples and priests as a part of the of industry and trade, the promotion of education "capitalistic systems". The fault is largely with and social welfare, the granting of religious lib- religion as they have seen it in action.

erty and the advance of Christianity in Japan On the other hand, the temperance and purity have all strengthened these virile, intelligent, effi- agitation is growing and the Kingdom of God cient people and have made them recognized as Movement is making the religion of Christ felt a force in Asia and in the world. It is better to in many cities and rural districts. The religion have Japan as a friend than as an enemy. Japan of Christ and His Cross and the evidence of sacri- is a leader in Asia-but whither? ficial love on the part of Christians are recognized Today Japan is fighting not only for leadership as the most powerful antidote to atheistic com- but for her life. She is seeking expansion for her munism. Great responsibility rests on the pro- crowded population, and desires outlets for her fessed followers of Christ.

products, but she is making enemies rather than While Japan stands for liberty in religion her friends. The other nations have condemned her policies are still confused. On the one hand school militaristic actions in Manchuria and Shanghai, children (including Christians) are compelled to even more generally than they condemned her worship at Shinto shrines, although State Shinto forcible absorption of Korea and the Koreans. includes rituals, prayers and other religious func- Many leading Japanese now realize her blunder tions. On the other hand State recognized private in regard to Shanghai, but she finds it difficult to Christian schools are prohibited from teaching re- acknowledge the error, to correct the mistake, and ligion or conducting worship. If Japan is to lead'

at the same time "save her face". The milita- aright her people need true religion more than ristic party is strong in Japan but is hard pressed. ever. The old religions are weakening and many It requires most of the standing army to maintain call Shinto a non-religious cult. As the conscious- control in Manchuria, while at home the country ness of responsibility to the old religions decrease

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

suicides, assassinations, political corruption, im- is the outlook for Christianity in India today?

morality and other evils are increasing. Many Will the land and people ever be predominantly statesmen, even non-Christians, recognize the Christian?

need for some religious instruction as a character In this connection it is very interesting to study forming influence. the numerical progress shown in the recent edi- The "Kingdom of God Movement" is seeking to tion of "The Directory of Christian Missions in develop Japan's religious sense and leadership. India, Burma and Ceylon". * These statistics do Some things have been accomplished but not all not, of course, reveal the remarkable and far- that has been hoped or claimed. It has helped to reaching moral and spiritual changes that have promote the religious, moral and educational pro- come to Indians, or their more tolerant attitude gram throughout Japan, but comparatively few and increasing sympathy for Christian teachings.

districts have been evangelized and the churches There is, no doubt, a very large number of secret have not been greatly strengthened. The three- followers of Christ and of others who are not yet year period of this Movement ends with 1932, but willing to break with the past, or to become out- as Dr. Kagawa says, "The real Kingdom of God castes for Christ's sake, but who would do so if remains to be achieved. There are only 250,000 such a step did not mean ostracism and persecu- Japanese Christian believers compared with 64,- tion.

000,000 non-Christians. In many of the 12,000 This latest edition of the "Directory," which is towns and cities of 5,000 or more inhabitants the the first published since 1929, is of unusual inter- Gospel has never yet been preached. Unless we est and value. It was prepared under the aus- put forth a thousand times as much effort as at pices of The National Christian Council and con- present we cannot reach one-tenth of the farm- tains some new and instructive features.

ing villages. The fishing villages, with their seven A large, clear map, prepared for "The World million population, have hardly been touched, yet Dominion Press," shows the location of all the everywhere the people are ready to listen gladly 1,134 centers in India, Burma and Ceylon where to talks on religion. . . . The Kingdom of God foreign missionaries are at work. These centers Movement must live up to the standard of love are keyed so that the stations listed in the direc- and obligation to others or it can never succeed. tory can be located. The volume also gives illu- … We must be more earnest in evangelizing minating statistics of Protestant missions, a list unoccupied territory with the Gospel of Christ. of 281 societies, the names and addresses of five Christians must be more loving among themselves thousand foreign missionaries and many of the and must show more love to those outside." 1,266 leading Indian Christian leaders. The If Japan is to lead Asia forward and upward, names, locations, and types of work of nearly she must promote peace by means of understand- 2,000 missionary institutions are given with facts ing and good will; she must advance the cause as to their educational, medical, literary, indus- of justice, temperance, morality and true liberty trial and philanthropic work. in every department of life, and she must encour- Among the interesting information revealed in age moral and religious training that develops this study is the following: character and produces trained but unselfish 1. There are over 740,800 towns and villages leaders. in India without any Christian missionary. As has often been pointed out, thi~ means that iL WHEN WILL INDIA BECOME CHRISTIAN? Christ Himself had begun to visit these villages India is probably the most complex country on when He was on earth and had visited one each earth, and one of the most interesting and impor- day until the present time, He would still require tant. It has always been a very perplexing and over 100 years more to complete the round. Some difficult mission field because of the large and of these villages and towns have less than 100 inscattered population (now over 352,000,000 peo- habitants, but in less than one per cent of the ple in more than 780,000 cities and villages), be- total number are there any Indian Christians livcause of the large variety of languages and dia- ing and witnessing to Christ. The task before lects, the influence of caste, the general illiteracy, the Christian Church is still tremendous. The the power of the Indian religious leaders, and Andaman Islands, Coorg, Nepal and Bhutan and the opposition of the intrenched ethnic religions. a number of the independent states are wholly Wonderful progress has been made, however, in unoccupied and do not permit Christian missiona- ries to work within their borders. the past century in breaking down prej udice and 2. In the p~st ten years thirty-four new sociin overcoming many of these difficulties. What eties have taken up work in India, and' over 400 * "Directory of Christian Missions in India. Burma and Ceylon." additional foreign missionaries have been enlist- ed. There are now 5,463 Protestant missionaries 1932-1933. Published for The National Christian Council by The Christian Literature Society for India and Madras.

in India and 389 in Burma. In the past few years, "every knee shall bow and every tongue confess however, there has been "a decrease of both men that Jesus Christ is Lord, to glory of God the and women missionaries" and, what is more dis- Father".

turbing, "a steady decrease in the number of In- dian evangelistic and educational men workers". TRENDS IN AUSTRALIA Some increase is shown in the women Indian Christian teachers and Bible women employed. Both religious and anti-religious developments 3. The number of educational missionary in- are reported from Australia. Fruitful evangelstitutions has increased only slightly in the past istic campaigns have been conducted among stuten years but the amount expended on these in- dents in Sydney and in several of the larger cities. stitutions is much greater. The economic depression has turned the thoughts of many Godward and has increased interest in 4. The Indian Christian community has in- spiritual things. At the same time the propacreased by one-third in the last ten years-by a ganda for atheistic communism is also finding a much larger percentage than is shown in the fertile field among the unemployed. Some of the other Indian religions. These Christians live in agitators advocate revolutionary methods to crush about 8% of the villages in British India and in the capitalists. The communist leaders consider 4% of the villages in the native states. The the economic position of Australia as hopeless. largest number and proportion of the Christians The "Unemployed Workers' Movement" has molive in Madras Presidency and in Travancore. bilized tens of thousands of workers. They "have 5. The total number of Protestant Christian in view a mass insurrection for the dole", accord- communicants in India is given as 909,804 and ing to Thomas Walsh in the Australian Christian the Protestant Christian population as 2,671,536, World and are trying to gain leadership among or about two-thirds of one per cent. There are all malcontents. They attack the Australian ad- also some 2,500,000 Roman Catholics and Syrian ministration of New Guinea because of the pol- Christians. Nearly 350,000,000 people in India, or icy of developing Papuan agriculture and indus- one-sixth of the earth's population, have still no try. The campaign of hatred and falsehood, outward association with Christ and no faith in mixed with some truth, is a breeder of trouble.

His message of life. This means that while 35,- "To stir up rage and horror against the so-called 000,000 have been added to the population of In- capitalis~ class, the tenth party congress states dia and Burma in the past ten years only 1,500,- that the apostles of the White Australia Policy 000 have been added to the number of Christian practiced mass poisoning of the Kanakas some believers. During the same time Hindus have twenty years ago, and that the Queensland newsincreased by 22,000,000, Moslems by 9,000,000, papers of that day made no serious attempt to Buddhists and Sikhs by over 1,000,000 each. The deny it. Jews, Jains and Zoroastrians (Parsees) have remained about stationary and followers of the "Many seemingly innocent ideas are expressed Primitive Animist religions have decreased 2,- by people who are pawns in the hands of the com- 000,000 (or 20%). While in the past half cen- munists; rationalists, feminists, birth-control adtury the number of Indian Christians have in- vocates, pacifists, socializationists, credit reformcreased over 240%, still the numerical increase ists, all are using the communist formula and are of Christians has been so small compared with worked into the general propaganda by the comthe increase of the whole non-Christian popula- munist. tion that there seems no hope of winning India to Christ through such gradual additions to the "One communist puts it: the basis of religion Church. Faithful Christian witnessing and liv- is the desire of the human mind to straighten out ing in the power of the Holy Spirit must either the perplexities of life. The communists have a bring about such a religious awakening and cure for every human ill and an explanation for breaking down of religious and social barriers as every mystery in the universe." will draw millions into the Christian faith, or we must look forward to this result through the There is, however, a strong English and Scotch coming of Christ Himself, according to His prom- element in Australia that has shown sane and honest character. They are to be reckoned with in political, economic and religious matters.

ise, to reveal Himself to men and to overcome the A marked revival of church life is reported in forces that now oppose Him. The Church and the many parts of Australia, with revived interest missionary workers are still divided on the ques- on the part of outsiders. Business men, includ- tion as to which of these methods will bring vic- ing politicians, newspaper and professional men, tory to Christ but all His followers are united in are uniting in daily prayer for guidance in these the belief that He will prevail, so that to Him difficult days.

Building In China*

..:( By DR. T. Z. KOO, Peiping, China Vice-Chairman of the World Student Christian Federation '1VVTHEN one gazes at a painting one is really and Chinese students studying in the West. The looking at three things. There is the gen- contact through the first two channels is super- eral background; from this there stands ficial and not always beneficial. It is the contact out prominently one or two features which com- through the missionary and the Chinese student pose the foreground. Then the foreground and studying in the West that leaves the lasting imbackground are related in the perspective which print of the West upon the East. The United gives to the painting its distinctive character. T. Z. KOO-A CHRISTIAN NATION BUILDER IN CHINA If one can see the Chinese situation in the same way with its background, foreground and perspec- States sends a larger number of missionaries to tive, then one will not easily be confused. China than any other country and she receives the largest number of Chinese students studying What, then, is the background of the Chinese in Western countries. What a responsibility and situation today? This is undoubtedly the every- what an opportunity! day life of the Chinese people. One word will describe the character of this background, namely, Let us try to trace some of the more important the word change. It is in a state of flux. In changes in Chinese life which have come as a re- China today we are seeing nothing less than the sult of this impact of dynamic ideas of one culgigantic drama of a whole people, comprising one- ture upon another. We can see these changes fourth of the human race, changing from onc fairly clearly in the contemporary political, inmode of living to another. This change is brought tellectual, economic, social, moral and religious about mainly by the intermingling of two dissimi- life of our people. lar cultures. Nearly a century ago, our hoary, self-contained culture of the East came into contact with the young and vigorous culture of the West. Through this process of intermingling, several dynamic ideas from the West have been injected into the placid stream of Chinese life. These ideas, germinating and spreading in our midst, have gradually brought on the present upheaval which is steadily gaining in volume and intensity every day. Already the old "order is crumbling in face of the onslaught of these ideas and a new social and political structure is rising in its place. We can here only mention a few of these ideas, without amplification. They are, first, the idea of democracy; second, the scientific mode of thought; third, the conception of modern industrialism; and lastly, the conception of the value of the individual. In these four ideas you have the pivotal points of impact in this intermingling of cultures.

There are four channels through which these ideas come into Chinese life-the diplomatic channel, the traders, the missionary movement • The Editor of the REVIEW has asked me to write a general article on China as an introdnction to the Special China number. The following paragraphs are written in the hope of furnishing the readers with a key to the understanding of China. which will enable them to see the main outlines of development and growth going on in this oriental land. T. z. K.

[519]

In the political life of the Chinese, the change long period of confinement in a cage. It is conis from a political organization dominated by the fused and yet eager for new ideas. It will be will of one person, the Emperor, to one in which many years before our people will be thoroughly the will of the people will reign supreme. It is a at home with this new scientific attitude of mind. change from autocracy to democracy. We defimtely abandoned the monarchial form of govern- The effect of the change in our intellectual outment in 1911 and since then have been strllggling look is already apparent in our educational syspainfully towards the goal of democracy. But, as tem. In the old days,Chinese education was alyet, we are very far from realizing our goal. On most exclusively ethical. Its purpose was the this road of political progress we have traveled training of man to live rightly with his fellowonly the first mile. The family clan, which has men. Today, the purpose of education in China been the unit of politi~al thought in China for is almost entirely technical. It is training man many centuries, is now being gradually replaced how to earn a living. by the conception of the nation-state. In other words, we are gaining a new consciousness of In the economic life of the Chinese, we come nationhood. Our immediate task is to nurture, to a change which is the most difficult for the peodevelop, and educate this consciousness until it ple to face. The old economic order rested upon has acquired sufficient depth, wisdom, and power two foundations. One was the system of small to undertake the responsibilities involved in an home industries and the other agriculture under intelligent government "of the people, by the peo- small ownership. Such an economic order beple, and for the people." comes totally inadequate when thrown against the modern industrial system of the West. We are, In the intellectual life of the Chinese people, therefore, obliged to abandon the old simple agrithe change is from a thought life dominated by cultural life and the small unit industries in order the authority of the past to one characterized by to develop a modern economic structure. This dea scientific attitude of mind. The traditional velopment is taking, at present, two directions. thought life of China is conservative in spirit, First, in the rise of industries organized on the speculative in outlook, ethical in content and liter- principle of mass production; second, in the inary in expression. Elegance of expression was troduction of machinery to replace hand labor and formerly emphasized to the detriment of real in the gradual application of scientific knowledge knowledge of subject matter. The authority of and modern methods to help production. the past was accepted without question. For instance, in the old schools of China, if you were to But here again, while we have broken with the raise any question with your teacher about the past, the new economic order is by no means validity of some statement contained in the clas- firmly established. The cost of living has risen sics, you would be likely to receive a rap on your steadily while earning capacity has not risen prohead, rather than an explanation. An intellectual portionately. Therefore, great masses of our peolife lived under these conditions can only lead to ple are having great difficulty in making the prostagnation. verbial two ends meet. When on top of this sit- uation is piled the uncertainty and suffering Fortunately this traditional thought life was caused by civil war, banditry and famines, then radically changed by the advent of the New Cul- something of the peril lurking in this phase of our ture Movement in 1916. A group of Chinese life becomes apparent. scholars, among whom was Dr. Hu Suh, saw the need for an orientation in China's mental proc- In such an economic state any country is a feresses and habits. In less than a decade this new tile field for the propagation of the various themovement has completely revolutionized our way ories of socialism. Literally millions of our people of thinking. Instead of the old conservative are living on the borderline of starvation, and any spirit, emphasis is now laid upon the importance theory which promises them an equitable share of of acquiring the "scientific mind," by which is the nation's wealth will find eager followers. meant that mental attitude which will not merely accept the traditional beliefs but will also experi- In the social life of the Chinese fundamental ment with the new; which will not deal only with changes are also taking place. The old social life beautiful phrases but will come to grips with is distinguished by two characteristics-the first reality. is the patriarchal system of family organization and, second, the status of women. The patri- Although this change is well on its way, it can archal system develops the large clans which are not be said yet that this attitude of mind is thor- so characteristic of Chinese social life. But now, oughly established in our intellectual life. The especially among the younger generation, a revolt mind of the Chinese people today is like a bird is on against this system. Youth is striking out which has suddenly gained its freedom after a for the Individual Home Movement. This means that when the children in a family marry, they will no longer live with their parents, but will

NATION BUILDING IN CHINA

establish homes of their own. In time, this move- yet risen to take his place. When you realize that ment will break up the clan organization of the our young men and young women are living in a family and will change the whole complexion of moral and ethical world in which all the old land- family life. marks are disappearing, you will begin to under- The status of women in the old social system stand something of their bewilderment.

of China was definitely domestic. The Chinese Second, the ethical emphasis in China today men are supposed to be active outside of the home seems to be steadily shifting from the individual and women within the home. Each has a distinct to the group. In the old days our ethical thinkers sphere of responsibility. It is not uncommon in emphasized virtues belonging to an individual- China for the men to make the money while the such as loyalty, honesty, and uprightness. But women manage the family finances. While their place in the home has given our women good train- ing in management and poise, it has also deprived them of the chance to become independent and earn their own living.

Another feature in the status of women was the rigid barrier in social intercourse between men and women, especially of the younger genera- tion. In the old marriages the bride and· bride- groom would generally see each other for the first time after their marriage. In the ceremony called "Lifting the Veil" at the wedding, after the bride and bridegroom have taken their vows before Heaven and Earth, they are conducted to the bridal chamber, where the bridal veil is lifted and the groom takes his first look at his wife. It is a crucial moment, for the success or failure of the marriage is often determined by that first glimpse.

Now all this is being changed. The women are no longer confined to the domestic sphere, but are coming out into public life. In education, law, business, government and medicine, Chinese women are rapidly taking their places. The bar- rier between the sexes is also being broken down so that in many places young men and young women today meet freely in society. As an indi- cation of this new status look at the membership of the Central Administrative Council of China, FLOOD SUFFERERS IN CHINA SEEKING RELIEF the highest body in our National Government.

This Council is composed of fifteen members and the ethical writings of the present day hold up the Chairman is, ex officio, President of the Re- before the people virtues which pertain to group pUblic. At one time, this Council had two women life, such as cooperation and team play. Here is members. The women of China need no longer one clear indication as to the direction in which fight for the vote or for equality before the law. the ethical life of the Chinese is trending.

Politics, business and the professions are already Third, the consciousness of the value of the in- open to them. The only limit to their use of these dividual is steadily rising. In the old days, man's opportunities lies in the fact that we have not individuality was very much subordinated to the been able to provide enough facilities for the edu- social organism. Today, more and more, the value cation of our women. of the individual person is receiving larger recog- In the moral life of the Chinese, the changes nition. This is especially true of persons belong- are more difficult to trace. Three observations, ing to what modern social workers have termed however, can be made with fair accuracy. First, "the under-privileged classes."

the old established standards of conduct are be- In these five great changes described above, you ginning to topple. Take, for instance, the virtue have the fundamental factors which underlie the of loyalty. In the old days, this virtue reached march of events in China. No matter what politi- its highest expression in the loyalty of the people cal situation may obtain in the country, or which to the person of the Emperor. Today the Em- general is at the top, these changes go on, grad- peror is no more and nothing in the new order has ually working out a transformation of life in

China. To understand the situation in our coun- years from 1928 to 1931 were devoted to the task try we must keep in mind these basic factors in of strengthening this young government and in the background of Chinese life today. trying to extend its authority over the provinces of China. This was done by peaceful means The Revolutionary Foreground wherever possible and by military force wherever it seemed necessary. Up to the time of the Jap- Now to pass on to a study of the foreground of anese invasion of Manchuria (September, 1931), the picture. The general nature of this fore- the national government had succeeded in ex- ground can be summed up in a few words. In tending its sway over 12 provinces directly, over China, at present, we are seeing a revolutionary seven less directly, while in the remaining five its movement gradually emerge· from its military control is still largely nominal. The Japanese in- stage and trying to settle down as the ordered vasion has interrupted this process of consolida- government of the country. This fact helps us tion and has placed a great strain upon the new to understand the immediate problems which con- government. Thus far it has stood the strain front us. fairly well but we are apprehensive lest the strain, Four of these problems stand out sharply from prolonged indefinitely, may prove too heavy and the background of changing life in China. First, cause an internal break-up. China would then be there is the urgent problem of the political re- plunged again into chaos without a political rally- construction of China. We have now existed as ing point.

a Republic since 1912. The first fifteen years of Before the Japanese military invasion of Man- our history (1912 to 1927) might be described as' churia, the task of the political reconstruction of the period devoted to the liquidation of the im- China was already moving on to its third stage.

perial legacy left upon our hands by the Manchu The first three years after the formation of the dynasty. When the Manchu Emperor abdicated new national government were spent in an effort in 1911 he left a vast system of government as to establish itself. There was no time to raise any well as a host of government officials who had questions about the nature and constitution of grown rich and powerful under the monarchy. such a government. But in the spring of 1931, These officials of the old regime, anxious to main- when the immediate anxiety over the continued tain their position in the new Republic, formed existence of the national government had disap- themselves into cliques and fought against new peared, political leaders began to discuss the adop- leaders who came on to the scene through the tion of a constitution under which the govern- revolution. Thus we find men like Yuan Shi Kai. ment might function. With this discussion, there Feng Kuo Chang, Tuan Chi Jui, Wu Pei Fu, and emerged two definite issues. The first was the Chang Tso-lin, rising, one after the other and try- question of centralization versus decentralization.

ing to maintaIn their authority. It took the first Should China develop a strong central govern- fifteen years to eliminate these men, and the last ment with large powers over the provinces or act In this process was the removal of the capital should she choose the alternative of creating from Peking to Nanking. In China, Peking has strong provincial governments, with only a rela- always stood for the imperial order, while Nan- tively small central government with limited func- king is regarded as the symbol of democracy; tions? President Chiang Kai-shek, with many These first fifteen years of the Republic meant younger leaders in the Kuomintang, favored the little progress in political reconstruction. This former while Hu Han Min, with the older party period has been like a storm on the ocean; the leaders, wanted the latter.

wind whips up the waves and there is great com- The second issue is the question of the civil as motion, but when the storm subsides the ocean against the military government. Starting as a goes back to its former level. The old leaders left government established during a military cam- by the imperial dynasty caused great commotion paign, military leaders naturally had a predomi- by their struggles against the new leaders ushered nant voice in its policy and administration. But in by the Revolution and after they were elimi- the more thoughtful leaders soon began to insist nated the country (in 1926) was back almost that this military element must be subordinated where she was in 1912. to the civil arm of the government. Hu Han Min When we take up the next five years, from was again the acknowledged leader of the civil 1926 to 1931, we begin to see a definite step for- party and when he and General Chiang could not ward. In this period, there gradually emerged agree, his supporters bolted from Nanking and es- from the political chaos the promise of a new tablished a rival government in Canton. These National government around which the people can two points will undoubtedly form the center of rally. This was established in Nanking in 1928 political development in China for the next decade by General Chiang Kai-shek and the subsequent or so.

The Task of Education our work is the most fundamental thing we have In this work of political reconstruction we are to undertake for the next twenty or thirty years. confronted with a peculiar handicap, namely, the practice of one party domination, a legacy of That is why some of our finest men today refuse Russian influence in China. With one political party we have no constitutional outlet for politi- to go into politics but prefer to bury themselves cal differences. If I differ with the ruling party I must either shut up entirely or start a rebellion in the task of doing the spade work. Unfortuto maintain my point of view. This state of affairs has greatly added to civil strife. We are nately, this side of things is little known outside trying to eliminate this handicap and our effort has been successful to the extent that the party of China. Being an educational program, it has will now admit men into the government who are not its members. I believe in the near future the no murders or kidnappings connected with it, so party will make it constitutional for people to organize a second political party. When this is done, that foreign correspondents rarely report anyone prolific source of civil war will have been removed. thing in this field. But from our point of view, The second immediate task in nation-building in this work of preparing our people for democratic China is the education of our people in the responsibilities of citizenship in a democracy. The government is the most fundamental in the entire Chinese have been familiar with an autocratic form of government for the past two thousand task of nation-building in China. years. They cannot be transported overnight into another form of political life without going The third great piece of work is in the realm through a long process of training and preparation. This process can be seen at work in China of material reconstruction. Western visitors to today in the national system of schools and in people's organizations. One remarkable factor in China are always struck by the comparative unthe last twenty-five years of China's turbulent history is the steady growth in the educational sys- developed physical conditions of our country. tem. But in spite of all our efforts we are still far behind the needs for our people. For in- Roads and communications, manufactures, public stance, in the secondary school field, up to 1927, we have developed 1339 schools (exclusive of pri- improvements, electricity, water-power, mining vate schools) or only one school to every 300,000 inhabitants. Conscious of this inadequacy, the and reforestation are waiting for development. government about two years ago adopted an expansion program in the field of education, calling A whole continent is waiting to be made over. for the establishment of twelve secondary schools of the senior grade, 300 schools of the junior When that program gets into full swing, it will grade, three technical and ten agricultural schools in the first six year unit. involve the industries, the technical skill and the A second line of effort in the preparation of the material and financial resources, not only, of people is in the work of a large number of people's organizations active in the fields of adult China but of the whole world. education, citizenship training, health promotion, rural economics, women's movements, and inter- The fourth piece of work is the task of readnational education. This type of work is carried on through voluntary organizations, many of justing international relationships with other nawhich are nation-wide in their scope. In these voluntary organizations you will find the real tions. This work involves three aspects. There pulse of the national life of China. is first of all the general question of the "unequal The converging of these two lines of effort, one governmental and the other voluntary, will even- treaties" which must be replaced by new ones tually prepare the people for the new order that is rapidly coming in our country. This part of based upon mutual respect and reciprocity. When the Chinese look upon these treaties, which have been saddled upon them in the past, they feel that they are onesided and, coming or going, China "gets it in the neck." Once you appreciate this point you will begin to understand the emotional intensity behind the demand for the revision of these treaties. I am glad to say that the principle of revision is now practically recognized by most nations. .

The second aspect of China's international rela- tions lies in specific problems, as with Russia and Japan in Manchuria' and Mongolia. This is too large a subject to be included in the limits of this article. I will only say that in this whole ques- tion is involved the peace of the Far East and possibly that of the world.

A third aspect of China's international problem'

lies in the field of racial and national attitudes be- tween the East and the West. An illustration may make my point clear. In my native city of Shanghai we have many hotels operated by Euro- peans. Once, when I had to go into one of them to meet an English lady by appointment, a hotel attendant rushed up from behind, caught hold of me by the scruff of my neck and wanted to throw me out. When I asked the reason for his extraor- dinary behavior, he said,"Don't you know as a

native you cannot enter by the main entrance, but have begun our march towards our Canaan. But must go to the side door reserved for servants between Egypt and Canaan there were forty long and tradespeople?" Relationships like these are years of wandering in the wilderness. This is not covered by treaties. Even though every treaty exactly where we are today in China. We have with other nations is rewritten, yet if as individ- left our Egypt but we are not yet arrived at our uals we continue treating each other in this way Canaan. Weare still wandering in the wilderour international work is only half done. The re- ness. This gives you the perspective of our vision of treaties is in the hands of governments, present situation for, viewed in this light, the five but the work of re-orienting the spirit between fundamental changes in the background are seen the East and West is in your hands and mine as to be but the highways in the wilderness over individuals. By acquiring an attitude of mutual which we are marching towards our promised respect and understanding, we can do much to re- land; and the four great tasks in the foreground lieve the pain and cruelty which we needlessly in- are the stages that we have reached on the way. flict upon each other. A people wandering in the wilderness is at the In these four problems of political reconstruc- most vulnerable period in. their life. They are at tion, educational preparation, material recon- the mercy of those who want to take advantage struction and international readjustment, we have of them; without the aid of God they are helpthe immediate tasks to which the Chinese have less before attack. But a people wandering in the set their hands. wilderness is also passing through a period when they are most susceptible to sympathy and help- Our Wilderness Wandering fulness from other peoples. It now only remains for me to link up in proper Many of our people today, especially men and perspective the background and foreground of the Chinese picture I have painted. To help you to women of my generation, realize that, like Moses, see· this perspective may I recall the story of an- they will not themselves have the privilege of enother people, the Israelites, who, after their bond- tering the promised land. That is a poignant age in Egypt, were led by Moses towards the thought to carry in one's life; but again, like "promised land." In China today you see almost Moses, some of us have been on the top of Mount an exact parallel to this story. Our Egypt is the Nebo and have caught a vision of the New China old China and our promised land is the New from afar. It is this vision, shining before our China. As a people we have struck our tents and eyes and treasured in our hearts, which is sus- taining us in our march through the wilderness.

Hope for China-Half the Yarnen Converted Letter from T. D. Payne, China Inland Mission, July 9, 1932 Lunchang, Western Yunnan, China Apostolic Christianity has not died out in China. A village of Tibetan-Lisu Christians, out here in Western Yunnan, has turned as a unit to the Lord and has remained steadfast for more than a year. They have been fined, beaten, and thrown into prison because of their faith. First, four men were beaten fifty strokes each with a board and fined about four months' wages each because they started to erect a Christian meeting house. Then the school tax of the village was increased and other unusual burdens were laid upon them. Since they were not permitted to have a chapel they met in the open air, the women on one side of the road and the men on the other. The laird who rules them raided this meeting place one day as they were worshiping and tied up with ropes one of the brightest young men. He was dragged to the Yamen and beaten with boards, one board after another being broken on his body until four boards were destroyed. The fifth board left him unconscious, with his body badly injured, large patches of skin being completely gone. He is still in jail, bound with a chain to a post. The war-lord told him that if he will pay some money he can be released, but the prisoner declares as he is guilty of no wrong he will not pay anything. The laird has conscripted the young men among the believers until now his soldiers are all believers. I am told that they gather around the man chained to a post and hold divine services.

The sound of the boards coming down on poor Mr. "Fifth Month Happiness" converted half the Yamen, it seems. Last Saturday (July 2, 1932) when I visited the place to see if I could arrange for a settlement, half the Yamen came out to shake hands with me. (Hand- shakes are the sign of a Christian Believer in these parts.) The sergeant of the militia, who had not believed before, said to me in front of the laird: "Come to my home village and teach us, and we will all believe." The laird glared daggers at him, but the sergeant in- sists that he is going to live and die a Christian.

With Me to

By the REV. O. E. GODDARD, Nashville, Tennessee ):.. Board of Missions, Methodist Episcopal Church, South I F you come to China now you will see "confu- If you come with me to China you will see a sion worse confounded." Oriental situations great people who were the first pacifists among are always more or less baffling to Occidentals, the nations of the world. Many centuries ago but the enigmatical situation in China today is a their greatest sage taught that war was dis- veritable Chinese puzzle. Superficial observers reputable-that no decent person or nation should and globe-trotting newspaper reporters may offer resort to war to settle national difficulties. Dur- their solutions of the Chinese problem but the ing the passing centuries, while other nations veteran observer and careful student speaks with were murdering each other for conquest or're- moderation and caution. venge, peaceful China was moving on the even If you come with me to China now you will see tenor of her way without the shedding of blood an ancient nation suddenly projected into modern in useless wars.

times. This country's former contemporaries have China has suffered dreadfully in her contacts ceased to exist. China was a contemporary with and conflicts with modern nations which have ancient Assyria, Egypt, Greece, Rome and other large armies and navies. She has suffered humili- famous civilizations of the past. Her civilization ations which cannot be described-not even con- was equal to that of any of these nations though, ceived or comprehended by any outsider. Her an- owing to linguistic difficulties, it was not as well cient ideals have been shattered, her colossal pride known. crushed by the bellicose nations that have domi- The disintegrating forces of the centuries made nated her. If China ever becomes militaristic or away with all these ancient civilizations except communistic–either will be unnatural to her. She that of China. This country somehow had power is naturally peace-loving, home-loving, and indi- to resist the disintegrating forces, and lived on vidualistic. If she ever becomes a militaristic or down through ancient and medieval ages into a bolshevik nation it will be because an abnormal modern times. Today she is a mixture of an- life has been forced upon her by external condi- achronisms and modernisms. tions.

If you will come with me to China and read her If you will come with me to China you will see ancient classics you will find a literature clean and a people great and numerous, in the throes of a wholesome, expressed in beautiful rhythmic prose. congeries of revolutions, simultaneous and consec- If read in mixed classes it would not require as utive. It is bad enough and complicated enough much expurgating and annotating as did the class- for a nation to have one revolution after another ics of the Greeks and Romans to make them but to have a series of them simUltaneously, act- proper for study by our youth. One Chinese ing, reacting and interacting on one another is poem, written long, long ago by a Chinese scholar, something unprecedented in the history of' na- is a parallel of Gray's "Elegy in the Country tions. This is precisely what China has beenhav- Church Yard." Several thousand years ago a ing for the past few years. Political revolutions, Chinese poet, walking among the grave mounds educational revolutions, industrial revolutions, and coffins, wrote similar verses that may be literary revolutions together with religious up- translated: heaval and revolts are what China has been strug- Perhaps in this neglected spot is laid gling with for two or three decades. The average A heart once pregnant with celestial fire; intelligent reader has no conception of the deep Hands the rod of an empire might have swayed, and genuine elements in Chinese character. They Or moved to ecstasy the living lyre. were among the greatest and best of the ancient Thomas 'Gray was sent to China by the British nations.

Government and is said to have acquired a read- It is well known that China, fearing invasions ing knowledge of the Wenli. Who knows that he from her belligerent neighbors to the north, built did not get at least a suggestion from that ancient the great wall to ward off attacks from the mili- poem? tant people. This effort was futile for these war- [525]

riors came over the wall and conquered China, foolish. She is entitled to patient consideration. and for nearly four centuries China was ruled by Her provocations have been all but unbearable. the Manchus. She made strenuous efforts from time to time to extricate herself from the Man- If you come with me to China, I will show you chu rule, but was not successful until the revolu- some missionary work of which you will be proud. tion of 1911 when Sun Yat Sen was elected first Our Master had a threefold ministry in Palestine president of the new republic of China. -preaching, teaching, healing. In China hos- pitals are supported by different denominations This young revolutionary leader was the first and several hundred thousand patients are treated Chinese ruler the country had had for nearly four annually. Here are done some of the "greater centuries. Yuan Shi Kai, his successor, was works than these" which our Lord promised. You neither a democrat nor a Chinese. He was a will see also a large number of men and women Manchu and an imperialist, and put a military from America and Europe engaged in Christian man at the head of each province. When Yuan education. More than one hundred thousand was safely entrenched, he announced that China young people in Christian schools are being pre- was no longer a republic but a monarchy and that pared for Christian citizenship tomorrow. That he was the monarch. In four years (1916) Yuan is a sight worth seeing! died and China was split by internecine war. Hundreds of Christian Chinese men and women More than a half dozen of the Provincial lead- are in evangelistic work. Disappointed, broken- ers, whom Yuan had appointed, started to march hearted China now hears the Good News of re- to Peking, each with his army, to become emperor. demption more eagerly than ever before. How a warfare of this sort could go on for ten years without any real central government is Christian missions have been one of the great- more than we Westerners can understand. est factors in awakening China. They will be one of the mightiest in helping in the remaking of Next Chiang Kai-shek, sometimes called "the China. The highly cultured missionaries are re- Moses of Modern China," organized his army and ligious leaders who are giving their lives for the government in Canton. He made a reasonable betterment of China. and righteous platform and started his triumphal march northward. The story of his efforts to get If you come with me to China now you cannot recognition of his government in transit from the refrain from asking what the final outcome will nations, how all except Russia told him they would be. It would be a bold man or a foolish man who .discuss it with him when he reached Peking; would make any dogmatic prophecies. We may be how Russia recognized the moving government sure of only one thing. In the end the Chinese and ingratiated herself into it and came near cap- will do the sane thing. A typical Chinese is one turing it-all this is known. of the most patient, persistent and invincible char- acters on earth. His power of analysis and ability In the old regime of literary examinations for to see through the unanalyzable is amazing. Out governmental jobs, the literary men wrote only in of all this chaos some day will come order. China the Wenli, a language never spoken. Now all this cannot be conquered. She is not a great military is changing and modern subjects have been put power and should never try to be such, but she into the curricula of the modern schools and col- has a strange power to take into her capacious leges. The literary and educational revolution is maw her conquerors and to assimilate and ab- now on in China. Never was there in all history sorb them. China will continue to remain on the a people in the agonies incident to such a plethora scene. of simultaneous revolutions. Do not be alarmed, surprised or discouraged if China, in the white- If you go with me to China, and stay there for heat incident to these revolutions and under such the next half century, you will be on that part of an emotional strain such as was never felt by the globe where the most interesting events will any other people, should do something harsh or take place.

Despite the obstacles confronting the onward sweep of Christianity, the future is full of promise. More people are inquiring about Jesus Christ today than at any other period in the world's history. There is a more profound searching after Christian principles than ever before. Today ten million pairs of eyes in Asia are looking to Christ for direction and leadership. These people may not have gone the whole way with their wills but they are discussing the implications of the Christian position. Years ago in Asia one could hear frequent hisses when the name of Christ was mentioned. That does not happen today. The con- science of Asia is shaking as never before, due chiefly to the influence of Christ. It is not to be inferred that the non-Christian movements have lost their force, but is Christ exerting a spiritual energy in the lives of millions of people in non-Christian lands that augurs well for the progress of the Kingdom of God upon earth. JOHN R. MOTT.

Achievements of the

By PROF. KENNETH SCOTT LATOURETTE J!: ..

New Haven Professor of Missions and Oriental History, Yale University CAN any achievement worthy of the name be common body of literature and philosophy. expected of the Chinese? To those who Through the education, which was the necessary know only the past few sorrowful years it preparation for the examinations, officialdom was may seem that the race is incompetent and that indoctrinated with high ethical standards and from them neither a stable government nor a high with the principle that government should be by civilization can again be anticipated. Such an the moral example of the rulers rather than by opinion, however, is based on very shortsighted force and should be for the welfare of the gov- and very imperfect knowledge. erned. Through this educa- Judged by their past the Chi- tional system, moreover, the nese are among the ablest of China is not by any means in- nation was provided with com- peoples. There is no proof debted to Europe and America mon ideals. The unity which that their genius has vanished for all of her culture and her was induced was as much cul- and there is every reason to progress. In government, in tural as political. The area hope that, given time and the literature, in ethics, in inve'll- administered varied greatly in right kind of assistance from tions and art, the Chinese size. During more than half the West, including especially have their own remarkable of the two millenniums it was at the contributions which the echnat rfarcotmeritshtiec Wcuelsttu, raen, ddiffrfoemr- least as large as is all Western Christian Gospel can make, w;hich we may learn much. Europe and during some of the they will again produce a rich Prof. Latourette clearly shows time it was much larger. There culture. the peculiar genius of the were m'any centuries when One of the most remarkable Chinese, as revealed in their China was the most prosperous achievements of the Chinese achievements. country on the globe.

has been in the realm of gov- It is well known that the Chi- ernment. To those who know nese invented paper and that only present-day chaos this may seem a startling our modern use of paper in the West was derived statement. Yet as recently as the eighteenth cen,.. originally from them. It is also a familiar fact tury, when our own United States was winning that the Chinese developed printing several centu- its independence, China was undoubtedly one of ries before it was known in the Occident. It is the best governed and very possibly the most not always realized, however, that extraordinarily prosperous of the lands of the earth. Moreover, beautiful examples of the printer's art were up- it is no exaggeration to say that judged by the pearing in China nearly a thousand years ago and immense area it administered, the length of time that as recently as two hundred years ago prob- it endured, and the number of people whom it con- ably more books were printed in China than in all trolled, the Chinese form of government, which the rest of the world. Nor is the high quality of disappeared with the advent of the Republic in much of the literature so reproduced usually ap- 1911-1912, was one of the outstanding political preciated in the West. In the best of its poetry achievements of human history. and its prose, Chinese literature stands compari- About two thousand years ago the Chinese pro- son, for beauty of style and felicity of diction, duced an imperial structure which, with modifica- with the best that the human race has produced.

tions, lasted until 1912. At its head was an China, too, possesses an enormous body of his- hereditary emperor, ruling through a bureaucra- torical works. Some of these, like the famous se- cy which, in theory, was made up of the most in- ries, usually called the dynastic histories, en- telligent and best educated men of his realm. They deavor to cover practically the entire course of the were recruited by means of keenly competitive country's development. Others treat only particu- civil service examinations which were based on a lar periods. There are hundreds of histories of [527]

individual communities-gazetteers as they are background. Moreover, while it is still a force sometimes denominated. No other people has to be reckoned with, for a thousand years or more preserved such full records of its past. Buddhism in China has been slowly declining.

The Chinese have also been given to the compi- The ethical standards advocated by Confucian- lation of what Westerners rather loosely call ency- ism and Buddhism are, when judged by Christian clopaedias. These are made up, not of articles criteria, admirable. In some respects they seem written especially for them, but of excerpts from to the Christian to be inferior to those of the New existing books. Some of the "encyclopaedias" Testament, but in many respects they are very seek to cover the entire range of knowledge and similar.

others only segments of it. Among them are In their economic life, also, the Chinese have works which comprise hundreds of volumes. been remarkably successful. They have had the No people has honored scholarship and the advantage of living in a land in which there is scholar more than have the Chinese. In a cer- much fertile soil and where the flora is as varied tain sense the Chinese have been a people gov- and rich as in any part of the earth. They have erned by philosophers. It is not surprising, then, been blessed, on the whole, with a climate favor- that a considerable section of their literature has able to agriculture and they have made remark- been made up of works on philosophy and that ably efficient use of the gifts of nature. In agri- philosophy must be reckoned as one of their major culture they have long used methods which are achievements. The first great creative era of the admiration of modern experts from the West; Chinese thought was in the six centuries immedi- in trade and industry they have managed to meet ately preceding the Christian era. The problem most of the basic needs of the largest fairly homo- which then was the chief concern of most of geneous group of mankind.

China's thinkers was the construction of an ideal Connoisseurs of the West are increasingly ap- human society and the salvation of the nation preciative of Chinese art. Chinese architecture, from the civil strife which was torturing the com- painting, and ceramics call forth their ungrudging mon people. One of the resulting philosophic admiration. Silk we owe to the Chinese, and por- schools, Taoism, advocated a minimum of govern- celain. English gardens are said to be in their ment and of economic organization. It may be debt. Most of Japanese and Korean art, before described roughly, but not altogether accurately, the nineteenth century, was copied or adapted as a "back to nature" movement. Another, that from Chinese models.

of Mo Ti, based its theories on the conviction that The question inevitably arises whether the God loves all men and that men, therefore, ought Chinese have lost the ability which brought this to love each other. Accordingly it condemned ag- great civilization into existence. Has creative gressive war and denounced what it considered vigor, for some mysterious reason, departed from to be socially wasteful expenditures, such as those them? If it has not, why the present chaos?

for funerals. Still another, that of the LegaliBts, These are queries to which for the moment only anticipated in some respects the theories of the partial and tentative answers can be given. It is state socialists of the modern West. Indeed, some clear that the present disorder is due largely to of the suggestions of the members of this school the irruption of Western civilization into China.

might almost have been clipped from a newspaper The culture of the Occident is in many respects of 1932. The school which finally, but in a modi- so much the opposite of that of the Chinese, and fied form, became the basis on which the Chinese is so aggressive, that China, after years of at- Empire was to be built for two thousand years tempted resistance, has collapsed before it. Some was that of Confucius. This school advocated the of us are confident that the Chinese still possess regulation of society by the correct performance not only vitality but ability. We base that convic- of the traditional ceremonies of religion, the tion upon the qualities of scores of individuals state, and the family, and the maintenance of whom it has been our privilege to know. We be- high ethical st&ndards, and would have this done lieve that eventually the nation will emerge from by bringing into the service of the state, as its its present age of sorrow and will build a new administrators, the men of the realm who culture. Some of us are profoundly committed to were the most learned and of the highest char- Christian missions in China because we believe acter. that, if we are true to our Message, the days of In later centuries Buddhism was introduced and China's anguish will be shortened, that the new had a profound influence upon China in popular culture, if and when it appears, will be richer, and beliefs, in religious practices, in philosophY, and that in the meantime, as always, every individual in art and literature. In time, however, the Chi- Chinese who hears and accepts it will find the nese altered it very considerably, making it their Gospel of Christ to be indeed the power of God ownahd rethinking it in tertns of their cultural unto salvation.

A BUDDHIST TEMPLE OF FIVE HUNDRED IMAGES, WORSHIPED IN

When China Worships Today .. :{ By PROF. J. L. STEWART, D. D., Saskatoon, Saskatchewan Author of "Gods of Wealth and War", "Chinese Culture and Christianity", Etc.

FEW words in great China's speech are more our occidental way, but each placing his own ex- confusing in their connotation or have caused tended hands together, then slowly raising and more decisive controversy among Western lowering them, as they faced each other. The workers than the common one usually written in word seems to signify salutation. That is one of Western script as pai, and pronounced practically its common uses, for your friend at meeting asas our small monosyllable "by." It is the word sures you that he is coming to pai soon, meaning which we most frequently translate as "worship." that he is about to call on you and present his compliments with a bow. If the day should chance The ideograph, or picture character for this to be a holiday, he proclaims at meeting that he word, represents two hands placed side by side. is proceeding to pai you right there and, though That suggests the old style of salutation, where the street may be full of people he performs the two friends greeted, not by grasping hands as in [529]

ceremony by swinging his clasped hands before Observe them in the process and then by reflec- his smiling face. Such ceremonies are chiefly tion let us form our conclusions.

salutation. *** In the old Imperial days, before the Republic, Here is a small way-side shrine, not much your guest on a feast day not alone saluted with larger than an ordinary dog kennel. We pass his hands but wished to kneel, or kow-tow before scores upon the winding roads. Some have been you. People did the same when they "worshiped" almost destroyed by time and neglect. This one is their teacher, the official, the Emperor, Buddha, in better condition. The roof is covered carefully Laotze and idols, heaven and earth at a wedding, with tiles like a miniature temple; the plastered their ancestors at the grave and before the an- sides are whole; a palisaded wooden grating in cestral tablet in the guest room or ancestral hall. front protects the gods within; a bit of red bunt- This seems to imply that at times the word in- ing hung thereon shows that someone holds all in cludes the idea of prostration as well as saluta- recent memory. Let us stoop down and look with- tion. in. We see a couple of small, rather roughly made Does it also include the idea of prayer, the pre- idols. One is evidently intended to represent an senting of a plea before a higher power? If so, it elderly Chinese gentleman, with long grey beard, would seem to take on a religious meaning. That flowing robes and the black half-brimmed hat of has formed part of the "burning question" re- the scholar of long ago. Beside him is a female garding ancestor worship which raged among figure, presumably his spouse, also robed and coif- Protestant missionaries during the latter part of fured in ancient style. Both, in so far as the un- last century. Even Sinologues could not agree skilled workman could convey his meaning, appear and conventions, communities and churches were aged, serious and benign.

greatly disturbed by the controversy. As we wait a worshiper comes along the path In the early days of the seventeen hundreds, and pauses before the shrine. From a small bas- the Roman Catholic workers in China were even ket he produces a couple of candles and three more rent asunder by the question. The Jesuit sticks of incense. Bending over he inserts the order, which ,had gained great prestige in court latter before the gods and arranges the former circles at Peking, argued eagerly that "worship" one;upon each side. Then, with a bit of rolled of ancestors was simply a form of respect paid to paper spill which has been smoldering since he the departed. Other orders of the church, how- left his home and which he now flicks into flame, ever, such as the Franciscans and Dominicans, he carefully lights all five. Some "cash" paper argued quite as earnestly that to pai an ancestor brought from the basket is also set ablaze and implied prayer for aid and other religious ideas thrust through the grating.

that went much deeper than simple respect. The The preliminaries thus completed, the man pre- Holy See decided against the Jesuits and their pares himself for worship. His wide straw or more latitudinarian interpretation. It was a mo- bamboo hat is laid aside. His queue, if he still mentous decision, for the great Manchu Emperor wears one, is carefully unrolled from the top of of the day, Kang-hsi, hitherto favorable to Chris- his head and straightened down his back. His tianity, held with the Jesuits, and when he found wide sleeves which have been turned up while at his authority seemingly flouted replied by driving work are turned down so as to cover his hands.

Christians from his domains in 1724. Then, with eyes reverently fixed upon the images Thus the interpretation of this seemingly within, he raises and lowers both hands in re- simple Chinese word has had wide historical re- spectful salutation, drops slowly upon his knees, actions. In our day Chinese Christian scholars bends repeatedly forward until he has thrice three have largely decided the issue. Though there are times touched the earth with his forehead. He a few who consider that to pai an ancestor is only pauses a moment, rises not ungracefully, his eyes an act of reverence, yet the majority are agreed still upon his gods, makes a slow parting bow and that in the minds of the multitude the ancestor is prepares to move away. He has apparently ut- thought of as a spiritual force, able to make or tered not a word.

mar the destiny of his descendants and so they Evidently our presence has in no way embar- pray before their tablet as to a god or gods. rassed him. As he picks up his basket prepara- Christians consequently do not "worship" ances- tory to moving away, we venture to accost him tors today. . with the usual polite preliminaries. He responds Ancestors are but one of many objects of wor- readily to our inquiries as to his "honorable ship by the people of China. Who are the spirits name," "exalted age," etc., and inquires ours in or gods whom the people usually worship? What return.

are the expectations of the worshipers? With "Who are these 7" we venture, indicating the what ceremonies and attitudes do they proceed? images.

WHEN CHINA WORSHIPS TODAY

"Local-god saviors," he responds readily. many a Chinese historical or mythical character: "What do they save? What do they do?" Laotze himself, the "old son," with his unusually "They govern the fields round about." high, wrinkled forehead and hoary hair; the "And your fields are suffering?" we suggest, "'''estern Mother," who resides so royally in the glancing that way. far away Kwenlen ranges; the God of Wealth, the "Somewhat," he answers. "Somewhat," and God of War, the Eight Genii, etc. This partic- also looks about. ular temple is dedicated to the "Two Nobles," one "But you did not tell the gods about it. You Lee-pin who two centuries before the Christian said nothing when you worshiped them just now." era commenced an irrigation system which has He makes no answer, but looks more than a bit greatly enriched a province and his father who mystified. according to Chinese custom is to be equally hon- A more intimate knowledge of the situation, ored for having borne so great a son.

. gained from contacts with many such peasant Just across the gorge is a big Buddhist struc- folk, reveals that in the main worship of this type is a matter of custom. These lo- cal gods are believed in someway to con t r 0 I the crops. It is well to worship them to gain their good will.

The proper way, everyone knows, is with candles, in- cense sticks, and cash paper, salutations, prostrations and reverential deportment. This done they reward you with a good harvest. The ceremony itself is largely sufficient. It is not essential that you make oral petition, or even make sure that such thoughts are present in your heart. The y understand.

Why else would you be wor- shiping them?

Such is the type of wor- ship at many a local shrine whether of tutellary deities, imaginary "generals" who A CHINESE FAMILY WORSHlpING BEFORE AN ANCESTRAL TABLET guard the road, "swallowing spirits" who ward off demons, or cow kings" ture. Though outwardly and inwardly much alike who look after the welfare of the cattle and other in architecture, they differ religiously in many stock. There are no priests to officiate, no preach- ways. In this latter cult, originating in India, the ing, praise or open prayer, no coming for united images are naturally largely of that land. They ceremony, unless it may be to celebrate the god's include the Buddha, seated serenely upon his lotus day of birth. The worship is almost wholly in- throne. As he explains the law not to man alone, dividualistic, ceremonial, a matter of custom and but to the whole universe, human and animal, de- tradition. Yet almost all of the countryside ob- mon and divine, his disciples listen attentively at serve it at times. It is doubtless a primitive his side; later mythical Boddisats, that is "world animism down to date. saviors," such as the Goddess of Mercy, the God *** of Wealth, the "Laughing" Buddha were placed More elaborate forms of worship are seen in in the side courts.

the Taoist and Buddhist temples. Let us visit Priests of the two sects are readily distin- these. Here is one of the finest of the former guished, the Taoist wearing the high knotted hair sect. It runs with many a curve-cornered roof and the small surrounding skull cap of ancient and main and side courts, most picturesquely up scholars, while the Buddhist bonze is close the side of the mountain. Taoism is a sect of cropped and has the nine signs burned deep upon Chinese origin. Within the walls are images of his crown. The liturgy also differs, the Buddhists

being lavishly supplied with sutras, etc., from will be roasted later and the meat distributed their land of origin, while the .Taoist books are among the eminent. What will it all mean to the much more meager and of native source. participant? This chiefly, that he has again hon- Though the differences are wide the similarities ored his country's "uncrowned king" by a great are also striking for the Taoist has borrowed feast and ceremony, and that the Sage must as- widely from his ancient rival. This is especially suredly send some favor his way. Would not even true when it comes to worship. If the occasion is an ordinary host do so?

the birthday of some chief deity, the crowds gath- *** er indiscriminately in either type of temple. Then the rumble of drum, the shrill blast of horns and In Mohammedan mosques still other Chinese pipes, the wild vibrations of big gongs fill the air gather. These come in groups, and may be seen while from the wide platform opposite the main at regular intervals of a few hours, but more nuidols a great theatrical is presented to the gods merously toward evening. Each must first make in particular and to the people incidentally. Thus himself (there are no women present) ceremonithe gods are presumably highly honored and peo- ally clean by washing in an adjoining building. ple and priests are temporarily pleased and doubt- At the appointed time all enter the gratifyingly less are much prospered for their entertainment. clean hall of worship, stand in rows along strips How could the gods but hear, see and be benevo- of straw matting and face toward Mecca. The local leader, the A-hung, takes his place in front lent! and all follow him in responses when in prayer, On ordinary days the foot-weary worshiper in repetitions when voicing sacred texts, in kneel- ings and prostrations when showing submission. winds his way up the long road to either centre, There are no images, no cash paper, candles or stops at each glaring guard and giant god to burn incense, but neither is there usually found praise his incense and candles, then raises his hands in or preaching. Each set hour finds its set routine salutation. Arrived in the main hall, he usually finds a priest ready to sound a bell, or drum, or or ritual. gong, to call the attention of the deity. Then the worshiper presents his offerings, burns his cash *** paper and prostrates himself nine times in peti- There are many modes of worship in many tion. One rarely hears uttered prayer, but a places, yet China's most sacred spot would seem glance at anxious faces tells frequently that rev- to be none of these. That is reserved for the fam- erence and hope lie deep within. Then the many ily altar, or ancestral hall. There are found the side courts and their images must be visited and tablets to departed parents and relatives, the an- worshiped. Who knows which of the many hun- cestors of the clan. Many of these are also en- dreds of gods may be the one to really attend and shrined vividly in the memories of the living.

have compassion. They but a few years ago were men and women *** who held chief authority in the family, and are A visit to a Confucian temple finds worship readily held as still possessing great power over more rarely conducted. One can usually by a side their descendants, even though they are now in- gate gain entrance to its commodious grounds and visible inhabitants of the land of darkness.

wander about its courts almost any day and be Though dead they still are considered as needing absolutely alone. Possibly an old gate-keeper fol- many things to be supplied from this land of lows at a distance to note that no depredation light. They need food, clothing, servants, shelter, is done. Here are no idols, only tablets in black money gifts of various sorts and especially obedi- and gold to recall the name and "spirit throne" ence and honor.

of the great Sage and many of his eminent disci- Each soul has, at death, in some mysterious ples. This silence is broken but once or twice a way become th~ee. One has gone to its reward year and that deep in the night when a viceroy in in the future wbrld by way of the City God Tem- olden days, or a governor today, with all attend- ple. A second dwells in the body in the grave.

ant high estate and scholars of standing, comes to The third now resides in the tablet in the guest· offer the great sacrifice. room or hall. Each must be worshiped appropri- There is much music upon ancient instruments, ately. This is done not alone by ordinary candle posturing and prostrations before the tablets and and incense, but by elaborate ceremonies at death calls of procedure and precedence from a director and regularly afterwards with bowls of food and of ceremonies, but the heart of the worship would drink, lavish wealth in gold and silver imitation appear to be a great feast in honor of the de- sycee, also regular supplies of paper-made money, parted worthies. Bullocks, sheep, goats, hogs gowns and homes, horses and boats, and even to- have been slain and their carcasses are to be seen day autos and the best of radio sets. The eldest resting upon big frames before the tablets. They male representative is usually delegated to such

duties, but at the graves and other important oc- classes for sacred sutras,.in temple and mosque, casions all participate. but nowhere now-a-days does one find the mes- senger burning with his message of the way of *** life, temporal and eternal. Prayer there is in abundance, as we have seen, but though at times It is sometimes said that the Chinese as a race it dwells doubtless sincerely in the hearts of worare not religious. It may be true that they are not shipers, yet it is but rarely that it ever finds utemotionally and mystically so deeply as are cer- terance and is too frequently an apparently pertain others, but the above examples, and many functory performance. Ceremonies also, though more smaller sects that might be reviewed are occasionally graceful, dignified and showing signs assuredly ample proof that this factor of life is of a probable past purpose, seem often today to not omitted. The truth is they have many reli- lack both significance and sincerity, mere forms gions. In their long history they have been which custom has continued and from which the brought into contact with almost all of the world's soul has long since departed. The worshiper great efforts in seeking the secrets of life. Almost moves mechanically, the priests drone more than all have made in some part their appeal and have half drowsily, the visitors to the place saunter still their followers. Indeed, it may be said in about and talk and barter and banter, as though truth there is almost none of her great fourth of a temple were not a "place of prayer" and worthe human family that does not worship some- ship but a public street or mart. how, sometime. Even the occasional sceptic bends sufficiently to family and social pressure to follow Here and there, over the great land, other the ceremonials of the ancestral cult and probably groups are gathering in ever growing strength the Buddhist and Taoist ceremonies at funerals. and depth of spiritual insight. They form the Christian Church. As such they have indeed a Yet though there is much worship in many mighty mission, for to them is given, not alone to forms, and though its long continuance and wide share a more valid vision of God and a more distribution show the same need in the hearts of worthy way of living, as revealed in Christ, but Chinese as in those of other countries for help through them is coming a new and vitalizing rethat is super-human, still there seems for the soul lationship in worship. For with Christians, worof the Christian much to be supplied. This begins ship is at its heart not alone praise and prayer with the very basis of religious life, an imperfect and prophesying, essential though these may be, view of the source of all aid, an impure vision of but is basically the bringing of the whole man into that all-embracing Power who is Creator, Com- the very presence of his Maker, so that he may go forter, Guide and Goal, the God and Father of all forth into life, with heart and head and hands remankind. directed, rededicated, re-empowered to live the God-life among his fellows. Assuredly the Christ Lacking this basic experience one finds in their is China's need! worship no great outbursts of spontaneous gratitude, no paeans of heart-felt and heart-filled For "there is no other Name under heaven given praise, no swelling organs with choirs and psalms among men, whereby we must be saved." All and hymns. Nor is there great public preaching. other ways and their worship are, at best, but There have been schools where the tenets of Con- sign-posts pointing to Him. fucius have been most carefully taught, and God Revealed in Human Flesh Today "I have never seen Jesus, but I have seen Dr. Shepard," was the remark of a poor Arme- nian, who had seen the Christ-like service of that great medical missionary to the Near East.

This utterance expresses one great Christian truth: Christ continues to reveal God through the lives of his followers.

A missionary in China once told the story of Jesus for the first time to a group of peo- ple in an inland town. When he had finished someone said: "Ah, yes, we knew Him; He used to live here."

Somewhat surprised, the missionary said, "No, He lived centuries ago in another land."

The man still insisted that he had seen Jesus, saying, "Not so, He lived in this village, and we knew Him." Whereupon the crowd conducted the missionary to the village cemetery and showed him the grave of a medical missionary who had lived, served, healed and died in that community.

Christ's spirit taketh breath again Each changing age beholds afresh Within the lives of holy men. Its word of God in human flesh.

A Chinese VieV-The Christian

I~T By PROFESSOR P. C. HSU, Peiping, China I]1: •.

'."1.1. Acting Dean, School of Religion, Yenching University ,~~~~~========~~~========~==~~ I N order successfully to present the Christian of tolerance on the part of China's religionists. Gospel to China it is first of all necessary to For centuries the three religions of China have define its relationship to China's spiritual her- been living at peace under the same roof and re- itage and her present day aspirations. ligious wars have never occurred throughout Chi- Confucia,nism, Taoism and Buddhism are the nese history. It is not rare for the members of three religions that have dominated the intellec- the same family to espouse th~se religions at the tual and spiritual world of China. Confucianism same time. This spirit of tolerance, praiseworthy is humanistic; Taoism is nat- as it is, may, nevertheless, tend uralistic and Mahayana Bud- -~~:> ~~ to lesson one's religious convic- dhism is atheistic. In none of ~ s'~-2&> ~ <~ = tions and zeal. Can Christianthese religions is there a dis- L -~:::)__ – ity enable man to combine to1- tinct conception of God; nor is eration with conviction?

there a conscious sense of sin. Nationalism and communism The first question, therefore, are the two political and eco- for every Christian, whether nomic forces contending for su- missionary or Chinese, paid premacy in China. The former worker or layman, to ask is, is the direct result due to the "How can Christianity success- impact of the West. Under the fully create a feeling of reality leadership of Dr. Sun Yat Sen, concerning God and human sin- who started the Nationalist fulness on the part of the Chi- revolution forty years ago, nese whose spiritual heritage is China is gradually achieving a almost devoid of such a con- national consciousness. Old loy- sciousness? alties, based on the family and The Chinese viewpoint, as —=='';::,..:– the person of the emperor, are taught by the s e religions, giving way to new ones based CHIN~~DD:to'i:~~i ~iR;WJs WISE though not theistic, is, however, on national solidarity. Because not unspiritual. According to it there is a real of Christianity's association with Western nations community of spirit between man and the uni- it naturally does not escape the somewhat hostile verse. The typical Chinese philosophy can best be attitude of the Nationalists. The cry against "tol- characterized as "ethical realism." By this is eration clauses," and the insistence upon govern- meant that the universe and life are both real, ment registration and control of Christian educa- that they are both good and that the sage is the tional institutions now, and probably of churches one who embodies and exemplifies cosmic and ethi- and other Christian organizations in the future, cal virtues. Though this cannot be said to be are indicative of such attitudes. Though most characteristic of Buddhism, yet to a considerable Christians would probably sympathize with most extent Buddhism was affected by this spirit of Nationalistic aspirations, and would even be will- ethical realism. This view of the universe and ing to support them, the question must be asked: life should at once serve as a challenge and an en- "How can the Nationalistic movement be so guid- couragement to Christianity: a challenge because ed that eventually it will contribute to the welfare it is not fully theistic-an encouragement because of the whole world?" Between nationalism and it is not materialistic and sordid. In other words, imperialism there is only a thin partition, as his- the question should be asked: "How can ethical tory has clearly shown. How to avoid the pitfalls and religious values be fully synthesized ?" of narrow nationalism and how to lead it on to the One further factor to bear in mind is the spirit road of broad and effective internationalism is a [534] question that must concern every Christian states- Chinese. It has not been fully naturalized, as is man. clearly shown by the anti-Christian movement.

The communistic menace in China is certainly The awareness of this fact on the part of Chi- very real. In less than ten years the communistic nese Christians, together with the policy of re- movement has successfully intrenched itself in trenchment on the part of foreign mission boards certain parts of central China. Its clear-cut pro- necessitated by post war economical and religious gram for social and economic revolution, and its conditions in the West, has served as a stimulus somewhat over-simplified, apparently materialis- giving rise to a new church consciousness. The tic but really idealistic, social philosophy, make a last two decades have witnessed the rise of inde- strong appeal, especially to the student class. At pendent Chinese churches throughout the land, the same time it does not hesitate to employ the self-supporting, self-governing and self-propagat- methods of class hatred and warfare. Can the ing; the formation of the Continuation Commit- Christian movement in China help the National- tee, which is now the National Christian Council, ists to carry out their program for bettering and other co-relating agencies; the founding of "people's livelihood" and avoid the unnecessary the Chinese Home Missionary Society with sta- wastefulness and cruelty inherent in the commun- tions in Yunnan, Heilunkiang and Mongolia; the ist program? In other words, the Christian emergence of the Church of Christ in China, Movement must face the question as to whether which is a movement for organic unity claimihg it is able to give adequate spiritual guidance and a membership of almost one third the total Prot- dynamic to the Chinese nation when it 'is facing estant population; and the launching of the Five problems determining its destiny. Year Movement which aims at the numerical in- The much talked about anti-Christian move- crease of the number of Christians and the deep- ment can be summed up in a few words. Roughly 'ening of their spiritual life. There is thus a grow- speaking, there are three distinct groups. We ing consciousness for an "indigenous church"

have already seen the reasons why some National- which was defined by the China delegation to the ists are opposed to Christianity. The communists Jerusalem Conference as "one that is more adapt- are anti-Christian, partly because, starting from ed to the religious needs of the Chinese people, their materialistic presuppositions, they are in- more congenial to Chinese life and culture and evitably opposed to religion in all forms, and more effective in arousing in the Chinese Chris- partly because they regard Christianity as a most tians a sense of responsibility."

potent foe to the proletariat. In addition, there The Chinese Christian leaders do not see any in- is a third group, namely, the rationalists. They compatibility between this rising church con- regard religion as something outgrown, and an sciousness and the presence of foreign mission- impeding force to human progress. Members of aries. They realize that the Christian task should this last group lay great emphasis upon modern more and more be conceived in terms of give and science and democracy but they refuse to admit take, and that Christianity must remain interna- any connection between these on the one hand and tional in character. What they do insist on is the Christianity on the other. So the question here is, qualities needed in the missionaries. Thus the "How can such a connection be actually demon- China delegation to Jerusalem said in its report: strated both in history and in the contemporary The missionaries should have Christian character and life of Christian nations and individuals?" faith, a spirit of toleration of other religious faiths; in- It is a familiar fact to students of Christian ternational and inter-racial fellowship; a desire for Chrismissions that Christianity entered China at four tian unity; a wiIlingness to work under Chinese direction, different periods: the Nestorians in the 7th cen- if necessary, and a passion for personal friendship. The tury, the Franciscans in the 13th, the Jesuits to- missionaries should have in addition to general education special education for specific work, previous experience; ward the end of the 16th and the Protestants at , knowledge of the Chinese language; understanding of the the beginning of the 19th. Though the Nestorians purpose of the Christian movement in China and a knowl- edge of Chinese culture and of Chinese contemporary and the Franciscans left few traces of their work, problems.

it is generally conceded that the Roman Catholics and especially the Protestants, have achieved re- This growing church consciousness, however, is markable results in the fields of evangelism, edu- only a means to an end. The supreme task of the cation, philanthropy and medicine. Many mis- Christian movement is to radiate the life and sionaries, both Roman Catholic and Protestant, spirit of Jesus Christ and to make it prevail in the exemplified a spirit of self-sacrifice and devotion, life of man. For this reason nothing can be more and in a real sense, may be regarded as pioneers important than for the participants in the Chris- of modern China. In spite of this, however, it tian movement to acquire a first hand religious must also be. admitted that Christianity is still experience and appreciation of the life, the teach- looked upon as a foreign religion by an average ings and spirit of Jesus Christ, for without this

there can be no adequate and efficacious program story, and that picture–what can be more artistic for personal, religious and social reconstruction. and more sacred? Because Jesus can move others We must let Jesus Christ make His own impres- so deeply, He is fit to be the great master of mansion upon the lives of men and we are confident kind." that such impression is now being made, even upon the non-Christians. Anyone who reads the In his article entitled, "Christianity and the following testimonies-the first by a non-Chris- Chinese People," Chen Tu-hsiu said in part: "I tian Nationalist and the last by one who is now a wish that the spirit of love and the self-sacrifice communist-cannot doubt the truth of this state- of Jesus could be injected into the blood of the ment. Says the Nationalist, Tien Han: Chinese race who are suffering from spiritual apathy and inaction." "Whenever I feel weak and incapable of any artistic production, whenever I fall into quarrel with At the same time it is our duty as Christians Qthers, and whenever I lack inward peace and be- to reflect in our lives and through our deeds the ~ome sleepless, I usually surround myself with the spiritual power and the glory of Jesus so as to poems and novels of Hugo, Tolstoy and Goethe, make it available to other people. This neceswith the musical compositions of Beethoven· and sarily implies truly Christian personal living, Wagner, with the sculptures of Rodin and with group action, and adequate ways and means for th~ paintings of Millet. But all these objects implanting Christian ideals and idealism in the which surround me seem to launch a united attack life of man and in the social order. upon me, and consequently they give me no peace. But curiously enough at such times, if I reflect on Some of the problems we have raised may seem the 'unspeakable' attitude of Jesus, peace grad- to be too difficult and even out of place, but it is ually dawns on me. I recall the Bible story of a the writer's conviction that these problems must sinful woman, who, upon learning that Jesus was be courageously and persistently faced by all sitting at the dinner table in a pharisee's house, Christians. One great comforting thought is that brought an alabaster cruse of ointment, and stand- we Christians have an unlimited and inexhausting behind sat at his feet, and anointed them with ible spiritual resource to draw upon, for the inthe ointment. That woman, that Jesus, that dwelling Spirit of God is unceasingly at work and is only waiting for our cooperation.

What Jesus Christ Does for Me* He shows me the possibility and duty of a man as to character and service.

In the effort to attain this for myself, He does for me what I know I cannot do for my- self, and what I have never found any friend, however dear, able to do for me.

He gives me a clearer moral vision and the courage to try to live by that vision.

He gives me the desire to work in the world as intensely as He worked.

He kindles me, when I grow sluggish or indifferent, to a positive and aggressive antagon- ism to evil within and without.

He gives me confidence in the truth and so helps me to rest, no matter what happens in the world, because I know that God and the truth must prevail.

He gives me grace and strength to try, at least, things that I know are impossible, and to attempt, first of all, the things that are hardest to be done.

He helps me to keep on when I have to, even though I know I cannot.

He helps me to keep the central things clear and not to be fogged and broken down by the accessories and secondary things.

He gives me a new and inward living principle.

He reveals my difference from the God I see in Him, as sin; and forgives it and deals with it and all that it involves by His Cross.

Lastly, I believe that He is Himself the principle of Life and that there is another per- sonality that would not be there if it had not been for Him and if it were not for Him today.

ROBERT E. SPEER.

* From an address before an interdenominational gathering in Chicago.

Ne-w Horizons for Chinese

..:{ By KATHARINE R. GREEN, Amoy, China I!:"

Missionary of the Reformed Church in America ACCORDING to tradition, a Chinese woman the household drudge, the mother of many chil- ..£l.. never escaped from her subjection to man. dren. . Before marriage, the girl must be obedient The Revolution of 1911 began a new era for the to her father, after marriage her husband ruled women of China. This was shown in the subse- her;, and, when she became a widow, she must be quent interest taken in the education of the girls.

guided by her eldest son. As a matter of fact, Before that time there were scarcely any schools even in the old days, a woman's position in the for girls except those established by the missions.

family improved the moment she became the After the Revolution there sprang up many mother of a son; and when she herself became schools, both public and private, and to these a mother-in-Iaw-if her own mother-in-law were schools flocked the girls. The number who could dead-she assumed a position of authority in the enter these schools was very small compared with family. Indeed, the mother of sons usually ruled those who were still outside, but the attitude of the family with but little interference from her the people towards education for girls was husband and less from her sons. changed. Today a girl who is deprived of an edu- Still China has always been a land of para- cation feels herself abused or at least unfortu- doxes. The Empress Dowager was seated on the nate.

Dragon Throne; a thousand mothers-in-law in Before the Great Revolution there were a num- their own homes achieved positions of dignified ber of Chinese women who had, because of their authority, but at the same time thousands of native ability, their winning personalities and the girls were annually sold into domestic slavery. opportunities for development given them by the These unfortunates became servants or concubines and were -literally without pow- er over even their own bodies.

In "old" China, the posi- tion of the wife (there were no "old maids") was well recognized and dignified.

She could not, with impu- nity, be grossly mistreated by either her husband or his family, for her father and brothers would not allow their clan to be so humili- ated. Knowing this, a fam- ily would hesitate to give the daughter-in-law within its walls great cause for com- plaint. THREE GENERATIONS IN A CHINESE CHRISTIAN FAMILY Under the old regime the position of woman was by no means debased, but mission schools, risen to positions of importance it was one of very limited scope. The individual and great usefulness. Such a woman is Dr. Mary was allowed little opportunity for self-expression Stone. In the different great centers of China, not and youth was repressed until the girls were often a few of these outstanding women are now well so timid that they were afraid to dream of any- past middle life. They do not belong to the old thing different from the usual career of woman, regime, but are rather harbingers of the new day.

[ 537]

For the most part, these women received the Y. W. C. A. is attempting to help these working best which the mission schools could offer, but, women of the more ignorant class and is offering in those days, there were no high schools and col- them opportunities which they have never before leges for women in China. In these women was had.

lighted a flame of Christian idealism, and as they Chinese women have not only joined the ranks saw the great opportunities for serving their of the employed, but some have gone into busi- more ignorant sisters their light burned stead- ness for themselves. The February number of fastly with a warm ardor as they taught the The Chinese Recorder tells the fascinating story young, tended the sick and preached in the homes of how Miss Tang Ping-yu of Chang-sha became the Word of Life. Without these truly great a business woman. Nine or ten years ago she Christian women a new day for Chinese women was moved with pity for some destitute women could scarcely have dawned. The influence of who came to her for charity and determined to their lives and labors is beyond estimate. provide work for them by which they might earn Today in China we see women occupying every their daily rice. Miss Tang has now more than sort of position of responsibility. They are ex- 130 women working for her and has on sale vari- cluded from no field of activity to which they may ous kinds of embroidery, woven cloth, dyed goods aspire. and rugs. She is a Christian and is extremely They are teaching school-from kindergarten interested in providing for the social needs of her to college. They are holding executive posts as workers. She has regularly set aside a sum of head-mistresses of large schools. They are lead- money for the benefit of those who become sick ers in Y. W. C. A. work, and in all of the activi- and hopes soon to arrange for a suitable place to ties which that implies. They have become open a school for the children of the workers.

nurses, with a national association whose aim is In the life of the Church, also, the Chinese to elevate the profession by means of examina- women are beginning to be given posts of respon- tions and periodic conventions. They have be- sibility. Indeed, the Church of Christ in China come doctors and good doctors, too. They have has advanced further along this line than have become translators of foreign books into Chinese many of the more conservative western churches.

and have done original writing as well. In a recent report of the Chinese Church of South In the industrial life of the nation, also, women Formosa, we learn that of their 282 elders ten are women and of their 417 deacons, seventy-five are women.

Of the great problems of readj ustment which' con- front China, none is of more importance than the enlightenment of her wom- en. No nation can rise above the level of its wom- en. It is well, therefore, for the future of China, that some of her young daughters are fired with a great zeal to bring to the womanhood of China the best the world can offer.

They feel the need of fitting themselves to become wor- thy of the tasks which await them on every hand.

GROUP OF STUDENTS, GINLING COLLEGE For this reason they have sought training in the best are taking a great share. Multitudes in such a schools and colleges in the land.

center as Shanghai have left their homes to be- Already the Chinese women are working come factory workers. But their right to a living shoulder to shoulder with the men for the sup- wage, reasonable working hours and safety de- pression of vice and crime, for child welfare, for vices to protect their lives is worthy of more at- the relief of famine suffering, for patriotic propa- tention than it is getting at present. The ganda, and for the betterment of social conditions.

Evidences of Life In

Cfhe Church Yesterday, Cfoday and Cfomorrow I.of By the REV. A. R. KEPLER, D. D., Shanghai I ): ""1.1. Secretary of the General Assembly of the Church of Christ in China ..

~====~==============================~ T HE yesterday of Protestant Christianity in was economically so situated as not to be able to China is not very long. The writer had per- serve as an evangelistic helper without salary and sonal acquaintance with one who had known as there was not yet a Christian group financially the first Protestant Chinese Christian. The pio- able to provide this salary, the Chinese evangelist neer missionaries were giants in the Christian was paid by a grant from the missionary society.

movement; but they had no experience to guide Such were the beginnings of the subsidized them in their task of propagating the Gospel and churches which formed a large portion of the planting ,the Church. They could only toil and Chinese Church of yesterday.

build by the trial and error system. The Church of yesterday was of necessity di- Each missionary society carried her own Chris- rected and controlled by the missionary. It could tian flower to China in hel' own denominational not well have been otherwise. Nevertheless, such flower pot with its bit of Western soil and planted leadership, too long continued, gave opportunity that Christian flower in China, soil and pot and to ardent patriots to taunt the Chinese Christian all. The result, after a hundred years of mis- with being "the running dog of foreigners" and sionary labor, was something like 130 different unrelated Christian groups or denominations, to the bewilderment of both Chinese Christian and non-Chris- tian alike. But what else could have been expected so long as they did not break that pot!

The Chinese convert became a Dutch Reformed Christian or a Scotch Pres- byterian, or an American Baptist or an English Episcopalian, not out of any appreciation of the historic distinctions which created these denominations, but because that particular 'denomination happened to be operating in that par- ticular area in which that particular in- dividual lived.

There was a similar duplication of our Western denominational machinery in the building of the infant Church. A CHINESE EVANGELIST, "LITTLE ANGEL," AND THE No opportunity was afforded the emerg- CHRISTIAN CONGREGATION HE HAS BUILT UP ing Church to express herself in organization to deride the Church as a foreign organization.

more congenial to Chinese life and customs and The major portion of the missionary societies conventions. very early recognized the need of establishing When the pioneer missionary began his labors, schools and colleges, not only to educate the chil- it was generally the poor and lowly with whom dren of our Christians but to provide an ade- he was able to establish his first contacts. The quate, educated Chinese leadership for the Church.

first Christians in any community were usually Without such leadership we could little expect to the peasant, the petty shop keeper and the un- realize an indigenous, self-governing, self-propa- skilled laborer. The missionary felt the need of gating, self-reliant Church.

a "native helper" to carryon locally while he him- Among non-Christian Chinese the home has self journeyed to the next city or market town been the center of religious life and nurture. In to light the torch there. But as the Christian the early period of the Church it was very rare [ 539 ]

to find a home in which both parents were Chris- This Church, in these five years since its for- tians. Moreover they were usually illiterate. mation, has been adding to its number until What more natural than that the responsibility now it includes the churches that are the fruitage for the religious nurture of their children should of 14 missionary societies from three continents.

be transferred to the mission schools which near- Baptists, Congregationalists, Methodists, Pres- ly all the children of Christians attended. byterians, Reformed, United Brethren, constitute Before we leave the Chinese Church of yester- this united Church-none of them leaving behind day we are compelled to pay our tribute to the those distinctive possessions in faith and practice builders of that Church. Their exaltation of which had enriched their past, but all bringing Christ as the matchless Lord and all sufficient their particular contribution to the enrichment Saviour; their belief in a wonder-working God of all.

through whose help the Christian can make the The Church of Christ in China embraces in her impossible become actual; their assertion of the General Assembly fourteen synods and seventy- reality of the spiritual and their emphasis on the four district associations. Her far-flung fron- mystical elements of our religion, created a tiers extend from the northernmost limits of Man- Church that "met the tyrant's brandished steel" churia to sub-tropical Hainan and from Shanghai and proved a worthy member of that "fellowship on the coast to the Tibetan foot-hills in western Divine". The Church of today and tomorrow dare Szechuan. Of her 823 churches, 302 are wholly not and would not be less insistent upon the im- self-supporting. There are, in addition, over portance of these realities. 1,300 organized church groups meeting regularly The Chinese Church of Today for worship, but not yet constituted as churches.

In the Chinese Church of today we see a note- The communicant membership is over 125,000 worthy achievement in church unity. Various (almost one-third of all Chinese Protestant com- factors have contributed toward this. The early municants), with a full-time evangelistic force of missionaries felt their solitariness. This drove more than 450 ordained ministers and over 1,500 them to closer personal interdenominational fel- evangelists and Bible-women.

lowship than is usually found in the West. This When Christ prayed that His disciples might revealed to them such a wealth of Christian faith "be one," as He and the Father are one, we be- and experience and practice that they had in com- lieve He meant organic unity for His disciples.

mon, as'to render trivial and insignificant the tra- Apart from this justification for the united ditions, beliefs and practices upon which they Church in China, the Church of Christ in China differed. The growing Chinese constituency, be- has discovered not a few valuable by-products.

wildered by the 130 denominational varieties and The union is assisting the Church in discovering unappreciative of their historic value, were in no an organization indigenous in character, suited to mood to perpetuate this multiplicity of sects. The Chinese culture, customs and practices. It en- enterprise of winning China for Christ is so colos- ables the Chinese Christians more freely to form- sal an undertaking that nothing short of a united ulate Christian truth expressive of Chinese Church is adequate for the task. thought and life and to discover new truth to a It is not surprising that out of such a situation greater degree than would be possible if the should emerge an adventure in Church unity more daring than had yet been attempted among Protestant commun- ions elsewhere.

In October, 1927, when the churches in the West were viewing with no little alarm the future of the Christian move- ment in China, there met in Shanghai delegates officially appointed by their churches from all parts of China, to or- ganize after years of prayerful confer- ence, a united Church. They refused, however, to include the word "united"

in the name for they contended that. its inclusion would imply that there had been a time when the Chinese Chris- tians were not united. The name adopted is "The Church of Christ in COMMUNITY CHURCH CONDUCTED BY AMERICAN METHODISTS China." IN CHENGTU, WEST CHINA

SOME EVIDENCES OF LIFE IN CHINA

churches perpetuate Western organ- ization, Western modes of thought and Western ways of expression.

Such a union enables the constitu- ent groups to pool their spiritual and administrative experiences. The leadership must be pooled if the Church is to take over the functions hitherto exerc~ed by missions. No single denominational group has adequate manpower and financial re- sources. Furthermore such a larger church union lifts workers out of a relatively narrow sectional and de- nominational setting and enables them to enjoy the benefits of a nation-wide affiliation; it will also help toward establishing political unity for the nation. It helps to re- CHINESE CHILDREN-THE FUTURE CHRISTIAN LEADERS duce the number of administrative units in the Christian movement in China and prohibiting religious worship and instruction in thus greatly facilitates united planning and primary schools, compel the Church to restore the action, both within the Church in China and in task of Christian nurture to the home and to the cooperation with the older Churches of the West. church-school. The Chinese Church is at present, This union has created a situation where it is therefore, giving particular emphasis to the natural for leadership to pass to the shoulders of christianizing of the home, and still greater em- the Chinese where it should rest. This does not phasis to the preparation of suitable teaching ma- imply that missionaries no longer hold positions terial and to the training of teachers for Chris- of responsibility within the Church. On the con- tion religious instruction of adults, youth and trary, they are urged to be full members of this children. Without this, it is a well-nigh vain hope Chinese Church and every place of honor and re- to realize a Christian home. Moreover religious sponsibility is open to missionary and Chinese on education, in the truest meaning of that term, is an equal basis. now being commonly accepted as the most fruit- Self-support has also been promoted. The ful and effective form of evangelism.

Kwangtung Synod has made a distinction between Not for fifteen years has the response to the a self-supporting church and one that receives a Christian message in China been so encouraging subsidy. The latter is called a probationary as at present. To the mature and to youth alike church. The Kwangtung Synod has thirty-one there seems to have come the realization that nei- self-supporting churches whose combined budget ther nationalism nor science is sufficient to sat- totals to over $50,000 (native currency), a per isfy their individual, their social or national capita contribution of $7.40. In the Swatow area needs. More and more Chinese are trying Christ during the last two years the churches increased and are finding Him altogether satisfying.

their contributions from $36,764 to $51,717 and Students are manifesting a new interest in or- 69% of the stipends in that synod come from Chi- ganized Christianity. In recent years their atti- nese sources. The South Fukien Synod, with 10,- tude was expressed by the slogan "exalt Christ, 000 communicants, has the custom of observing down with the Church." The result was that the first Sunday in each year for a Thankoffering after these students left their school or univer- Sunday. Usually this amounts to more than sity, they had no fellowship in which to maintain $17,000. If we compare the stipend of a pastor or express their Christian faith and interest. In of this synod and that of a pastor of the average consequence they were often lost to both the church in America, this sum would be the equiva- Church and to Christ.

lent of $50,000 U. S. currency. The Church of Christ in China has a secretary, The Chinese Church is alert to the changing Miss Chen Wen-hsien, to articulate this serious, conditions and the new demands that arise in a flaming, consecrated youth with the life and work nation in revolution. If the Church of yesterday, of the Church.· Recently Miss Chen spent a week of necessity, made the school instead of the home with the students of our middle schools in Swa- the place for the religious nurture of the children tow, and there met them in the quiet atmosphere of our Christians, the government regulations of the small discussion group. Under her guid-

ance the students faced their own personal needs, ligions in China. The question is not whether the adequacy of Jesus Christ for their lives and Christianity will win over Buddhism and Taoism the Church as the agency and fellowship through and the other non-Christian faiths. The problem which to serve Christ and China. At the end of in the minds of not a few earnest, sincere and that week fifty-four young men and fifty young influential leaders in the task of national reconwomen requested to be admitted into the fellow- struction is whether there will be any place at all ship of our Church in Swatow. for religion in a modern state such as young China is pas,sionately engaged in building. The Church of Tomorrow What a tragedy it would be for. China and for If the Chinese Church were a mechanism in- the world if a new China should emerge, ignoring stead of a living organism, it would be compara- religion, spurning Christ! We can be definitely tively simple to assume the role of a prophet and sure what Christ has in mind for the Chinese to delineate the Church of tomorrow. The task Church of tomorrow. We know the zeal and debecomes the more difficult in view of the spirit votion of the Chinese leadership. The missionof revolution which today is challenging and af- aries are undaunted, seeing with the eye of faith fecting every existing institution and every phase through the present mists a Christian China. The of Chinese life and activity. unknown equation is whether or not the older Churches in the West will get behind the younger It is both encouraging and sobering to realize Church so that, when this revolution will have that Christianity today is the favored religion in spent its force and a modern state will have China. The restrictions which are being imposed emerged, China will not be modernly pagan but upon Christianity are being imposed upon all re- a China in which we shall find Christ Lord of all.

Some Important Dates in Chinese History From New Edition of "China, Yesterday and Today" By PROF. E. T. WILLIAMS. Published by Thomas Y. Crowell, New York. 1932 B.C. A.D. 2356-Probable date of accession of Yao, the first 1898-Empress Dowager seizes government, impris- ruler mentioned in the Book of History. ons emperor, September 22.

841-Chinese historical period commences. 1899-Boxer Society organized. 1900-China de- clares war, June 20. 551-Birth of Confucius. 479-Death of Confucius. 372-Birth of Mencius. 1900-Allied forces enter Peking, August 14. 1901- Peace signed at Peking, September 7. 214-Great Wall begun; completed 204. 1906-Imperial Edict in preparation for constitutional A.D. government, September l. 65-Buddhism introduced. 618-Mohammedanism introduced. 1908-Death of the emperor, Kuanghsti; death of the Empress Dowager, Tzu-hsi. 635-First Christian missionaries (Nestorian) ar- rived at the capital. 1911-0utbreak of Revolution, October 10.

1275-Marco Polo reached Peking. 1912-Sun Yat-sen President of Southern Prov- 1516-Portuguese first arrived in China. 1557- inces. Yuan Shih-kai inaugurated Provision- Portuguese settle at Macao. al President of China, March 10. – 1637-First British vessel arrives at Canton. 1922-Nine-Power Treaty relating to territorial in- 1644-Manchus capture Peking. tegrity of China signed at Washington, Feb- 1784-First American vessel, "Empress of China," ar- ruary 6. rives at Canton, August 28. 1925-Sun Yat-sen dies at Peking, March 12. 1807-Robert Morrison, first Protestant missionary, reaches Canton. 1925-Riot at Shanghai, May 30. Killing of Chinese by police leads to boycott of British trade. 1843-Shanghai opened, November 17. 1844-First American treaty with China. 1927-Nationalists take Nanking, March 24; attack foreign residents. 1851-Taiping Rebellion began. 1864-General Gor- don disbands forces. 1931-People's Constitutional Convention assembles at Nanking, May 5. Provisional Constitution 1873-Diplomatic Corps received in audience. 1875 -Kuanghsti proclaimed emperor, January 12. adopted, May 12.

1878-First Chinese envoy to the United States re- 1931-Japan seizes Shenyang (Mukden), Antung, ceived, October 28. Newchwang and other places, September 19.

1894-China and Japan declare war, August 1. 1895 1932-Japan bombards unfortified city of Shanghai, -Peace Treaty with Japan signed, April 17. January 28.

1932-Ex-Emperor Pu-yi installed as head of an in- dependent government of Manchuria, March 9.

Grow-th of the Church In

":11 By the REV. CHARLES L. BOYNTON, Shanghai Secretary of the National Christian Council of China DURING the past ten years China has under- porarily so far as the national movement was con- gone several major catastrophes. Added cerned. to its perennial economic pressure and the The movement for Christian cooperation has one thousand ills to which human flesh is heir, continued and the National Christian Conference while in the midst of what Dr. C. Y. Cheng has of 1922 of one thousand representative delegates, called its five simultaneous revolutions-political, with equal numbers of Chinese and Western lead- industrial, social, economic and religious-there ers, brought forth the National Christian Council have been the catastrophes of which has continued to func- civil war, banditry, protracted tion with increasing effective- drought in the Northwest, ness during the past ten years.

unprecedented floods in the In 1927 the Council sought to Yangtze Valley, and invasion in resume its statistical depart- Manchuria and at Shanghai. ment. Simultaneously with How has the Church of Christ this endeavor, however, there fared in the midst of these? came the major catastrophe of The Christian Westerner has a new phase of the political been accustomed to view China revolution resulting in the Nan- from the missionary angle. The king incident of March 24 and great conference of 1907, cele- the evacuation to the coast of brating the completion of one over ninety per cent of the for- hundred years of missionary eign Christian leaders of the effort, brought together one Church for a considerable pe- thousand missionaries fro m riod. Figures for church work abroad but no Chinese Chris- had ordinarily been collected tian leaders. The seven con- by the missionaries from their ferences of 1913 under the Chinese colleagues. The Chi- chairmanship of Dr. John R. nese are not statistically-mind- Mott, and taking their cue from ed in the Western sense and the Edinburgh Conference, THIS IS, UNDER HEAVEN-THE GREATEST even such figures as could be came to a climax in the Nation- BOOK gathered w ere depressi!lg. . whl.Ch M any ' those days f al Conf erence over The testimony of General Feng Yu-Hsiang, II persecu- III printed on the cover of a Chinese Bible. I 0 one-third of the delegates were Chinese. An or- tion were not strong enough to resist the forces gan for interdenominational and international hostile to Cliristianity. Church authorities hardly Christian cooperation, the China Continuation dared to purge their church lists during the ab- Committee was formed, which rendered vahiible sence of their foreign colleagues and at the time service during the next nine years, meeting an- when it was difficult to locate a large proportion nually and training Christian leaders in coopera- of their members. The following year, after the tive thinking on a national scale. majority of missionaries p.ad returned to their Under the stimulus of the Interchurch World posts, inquiries were circulated as to the present Movement, the systematic collection of annual communicant church membership, but the re- statistics of Christian work reached its climax in suIts from the statistical point of view were most the publication early in 1922 of the outstanding discouraging.' During the period of stress church survey volume entitled, "The Christian Occupa- records were lost in hundreds of places and in tion of China." With this production the statis- others they had become so inaccurate that figures tical impulse seems to have exhausted itself tem- based upon them concealed rather than revealed [ 543]

the truth. Gradually the situation has been clear- In April of this year a study was made of the ing and it is possible once again to give figures communicant membership in the churches related with reference to the status of church member- to the thirty missionary societies having the ship. largest number of missionaries in China in 1931.

On January 1, 1930, after several months of These thirty societies had on their rolls last year preparation in local and national organizations, 4,683 missionaries or 74 per cent of the total re~ there was launched by the National Christian ported for the year (6,346), as compared with Council a Five-Year Movement whose motto was 5,957 for the same societies in 1923 as reported "Revive Thy Church 0 Lord, Beginning with Me," in the "World Missionary Atlas." In that Atlas with two objectives: first, deepening the spir- the churches related to these societies reported itual life of the Church; second, doubling its en- 365,445 of the total of 402,539 communicant mem- rolled membership. This movement came as a bers or 90.8 per cent of the whole. These same challenge to the defeatist spirit which has seized churches at the end of 1930 reported 402,383, a the churches in many parts of China. In many net growth of almost exactly ten per cent in eight parts it has come with a fresh challenge and ap- years.

peal and there has been a renewed faith and in- A second attempt to ascertain the present nucreased activities with consequent strengthening merical position of the churches is in the tabulaof faith in increased numbers. The Church in tion of the communicant membership of the twen- China has never doubled its number in a decade. ty-two churches affiliated with the National Chris- This requires not simply that every present mem- tian Council. (See accompanying table.) Owing ber should "win one" but that the gaps caused by to the fact that statistics for the largest of these, death, discipline and withdrawals shall be filled. the Church of Christ in China, are not available Half of the period of this Five-Year Movement before 1928 and that the printed reports of the has elapsed and one cannot state with certainty societies whose churches entered into this union the exact number of members of the churches as do not segregate those figures in earlier years by of January 1, 1930, which were to be doubled if synods, except as given in "The Christian Occupathese objectives were to be realized. The follow- tion of China," comparisons for some years are ing are figures for Protestant Churches reported not possible. These twenty-two churches in 1920 to successive missionary conferences in China: reported 243,479 communicant members and in Societies Total Number of 1930-306,534.

Year Working Missionaries Churches Communicants In estimating the total strength of the Protes- 1876 27 473 312 13,035 tant Churches in China one should add to this 1889 41 1,296 522 37,287 1906 82 3,833 178,251 figure those groups which are not yet affiliated 1919* 130 6,636 6,391 345,853 with the National Christian Council, of which the 1922t 138 7,663 5,424 402,539 largest are the China Inland Mission Churches Of the 138 societies in the 1922 figures only 95 with 74,180 members at the end of 1930, the Lu- reported church statistics of any kind, the others theran Church in China with about 27,000 mem- being Bible and literature societies (5), colleges bers, and the Seventh Day Adventists with 9,476 and universities (9), women's cooperating socie- members. There are about 35 other church ties (5), medical and philanthropic (5) and local bodies.

associations. Of the 95 societies reporting 14 so- These studies indicate that present communicities now cooperate in the Church of Christ in China, four in the Chung Hwa Sheng Kung Hwei cant membership of the Protestant Churches in (Anglican Communion), ten in the Sin I Hwei China is approximately 450,000, after making al- (Lutheran Church in China) ; the total of all socie- lowance for the heavy losses from 1925 onward ties reporting communicant members, represent- due to anti-Christian movements, anti-foreign ing at the present time (1932) 55 different movements, famine, flood and discouragements. churches. (It is therefore incorrect in calling attention to the state of disunion in the Church to There is a distinct forward movement now noutilize the total number of societies in the mission- ticeable in most parts of China. The Church has ary directories as an evidence of this disunity as proved its ability to withstand attacks of the sean actual majority of these are subsidiary co- verest kind, including the slaughter of its memoperating organizations affiliated with one or more bers by communists and bandits~ the withdrawal of the fifty-five churches above noted.) for considerable periods of foreign leadership upon which it had come to depend, the dimin- ishing subsidies for evangelistic and institu- • "The Christian Occupation of China" published in 1922 with tional work and the draft upon its leadership by figures for 1919. the entry into political life of many of its ablest men, who thought that they saw in the new Na- t The "World Missionary Atlas," published in 1925, based on the annual reporta for 1923 retlecting in turn field situations and conditions at the end of 1922.

GROWTH OF THE CHURCH IN CHINA

tionalist movements greater opportunities for 5 -English (b) 2,886 3,296 3,243 3,485 service to their fellowmen. 6 -Brethren 535 The Church has passed through danger, disil- 11,600 lusionment, depression, disaster and is emerging (C.B.M.) ……… 392 1,300 with new confidence and new hope for the task 1,881 18,098 14,096 which is impossible with men and only possible 7 Cong.-Kung Li Hui. 8,838 with God-the evangelization of a country so vast 48,694 that at the present time, with all the growth of 8 Lutheran- 10,467 Protestantism, it yet affords but one communicant 15,517 member for each thousand of the population! Swedish M.S. ….. 1,771 6,781 1,728 When these meager numbers are borne in mind, the influence which the Church has had in chang- 9 Methodist– 1,257 ing the social, political and economic trends in 7,859 China must be regarded as one of the outstand- M.E.F.B. (c) …… 42,720 46,024 63,581 ing miracles of modern missions. The Protestant 2,808 12,753 13,616 constituency of approximately a million has had 10 -M.E.S. .. 8,932 1,976 16,545 far more weight in these matters than the Roman 1,076 8,007 7,742 Catholic membership which now claims over two 11 -U.M.C…. 15,376 1,867 million members. The future is' filled with hope, 1,287 2,000 with much hard work, the necessity for prayer 12 -W.M.M.S. 0,403 and for the continued pressing in of a consecrated personnel from abroad prepared to share in this 13 Others-Ind. Sung…….. . stupendous task. 14 Ind. Shanghai ……… .

15 Ind. N. China . . . . . . . . ..

16 Christian-U.C.M.S. 1,154 1,506 1,542 7,234 6,809 17 Basel.. .. .. .. …. 7,096 3,260 18 United- 1,770 1,770 Canadian (d) … . 2,449 (f) 1,451 2,051 19 Cov.M.S……… . 1,976 1,966 20 Evangelical (e) .. 1,014 21 Rhenish ……… . 1,896 22 Meth. Prot……. . 773 Totals (f) …….. 243,479 306,534 COMMUNICANT MEMBERSHIP NOTES :-(A) 1920 figures are from "The Christian Occupation of China" page xci. except those for Church of Christ. which was Of Churches Affiliated with the National Christian Council not then in existence. The statistics of later constituents of this Compiled from Printed Reports and Correspondence Church are added here for reference only. Charles L. Boynton, Statistical Secretary April 30, 1932 (B) 1922 figures are from the "World Missionary Atlas" published in 1925. They are not in such form that Church of Christ and Southern 1920(A) 1922(B) 1928 1930 Baptist figures can be segregated. 105,755 1 Church of Christ …. 97,816 120,175 (a) Southern Baptist figures include only the Kwangtung·Kwangsi 32,281 and East China areas which cooperate with the NCC. 2 Sheng Kung Hui (h) Baptist Missionary Society (English) figures for 1920 and (Anglican) 20,606 22,200 1922 are from the Annual Reports, as the Shansi-Shensi d'stricts only are included throughout, the Shantung district being included with the 3 Baptist-South (a) Churches for 1929.

(S.B.C.) ………. 11,315 13,223 15,017 (c) The MEFB figures for 1930 are taken from the printed report 11,266 10,539 received April 26. 1932, and are apparently not on same basis as 4 -North preceding years. 'This affects the total figure given below.

(A.B.F.M.S.) …… 10,066 10,244 (d) Only West China figures of the United Church of Canada are includ€d. No printed report was issued for four years.

(e) The Evangelical figures in 1920 and 1922 include the former Evangelical Association and United Evangelical Churches now included in the Evangelical Church.

(f) Totals :-Owing to gaps, no totals are given except for 1920 and 1930. The latter total includes the figures of the Evangelical Churches for 1929.

THE AIM OF THE CHURCH OF CHRIST assurance that God, the Father Almighty, holds this universe in His hands and that, "neither The ultimate goal of the evangelistic work of height nor depth, nor things past nor things to the Church is many sided. It includes: come, can separate us from the love of God in Christ Jesus our Lord." These are some of the (1) To increase the membership of the Church. elements of the goal toward which the pastor and (2) To secure the decision to attend the serv- his people are working. To secure decisions for ices of the church. Few people will unite with Christ is of the essence of discipleship. the church if they are not attendants. (3) Sharing in the work of the church at C. E. B. home and abroad, with time, thought and means. (4) The proper religious training of children The Sequence-Lessons in God's School by example and word. (5) Creating true interest in the well-being of It has been said that world history can be told neighbors and of the community. in a cycle of six words-Peace, Prosperity, Pride, (6) But the essential goal is to lead men and War, Poverty, Peace. women to decide to take Jesus Christ as Lord and to pledge allegiance to Him in this life and the Let us hope that the "poverty" from which the life to come. The real goal is to bring men and world is today suffering may be the harbinger of women and children to feel at home in God's uni- peace, and that in at least so much the historyverse as Jesus did and to build one's life on the cycle may run true to form.

– Wall StJ'eet Journal.

I Am a Missionary In

..:{ By the REV. PERRY O. HANSON, Taian, Shantung Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1903.

"NoRTH CHINA calls, 'Fill up the gaps.' " schools. As the immensity of our task grew upon This was one of the cablegrams read by me, there was also the growing consciousness that Dr. John R. Mott at the Student Volun- the students in the school might become the evan- teer Convention in Toronto the first day of the gelists, the educators, the physicians, needed in year 1902. Boxers in China, not depression in the evangelization of the millions in China's Holy America, was responsible for the "gaps" at that Land.

time. Twenty-one years passed and our work became My fiancee and I heard that message as a chal- "of age." In 1924 our number of workers was sufficient (twenty-five ordained men) for us to orlenge. We knew something of comparative needs ganize our Shantung Annual Conference. There at home and abroad; we knew that at least five had been gratifying progress along all lines with times ten million people on mission fields would good growth in membership, lay workers, inreceive the Gospel only through Methodist work- creased number of organized churches and a beters, while in America, the smaller field, was rela- ter standing among the people in the regions octively well manned. Our knowledge of conditions cupied. abroad made the cable from North China a call loud and urgent. In 1903 followed our glad sail- Now eight years more have passed and there is ing to fill some gap in North China. a better spirit on the part of the Christians as they are making the Church their own. We have We were sent to the city of Taian in the Shan- little groups of believers dotted here and there all tung Province, the place where the Boxers first over our great field. There are scores of our fortrained before starting north. Their drill-ground mer students actively engaged in Christian work was an enclosure, inside the wall of which were in churches, schools and hospitals, or good laymen depicted in gaudily painted images seventy-two helping in volunteer service. Our great task is punishments of hell, a proper atmosphere to in- well begun but it is a great enterprise which will spire a Boxer movement. More alluring to us was require many years for completion. It is my joythe fact that our home was at the foot of Tai ful privilege to be among friends helping, advis- Shan, the oldest sacred mountain in the world, to ing and giving necessary encouragement. Where which pilgrims had come from all over China for in America can a man find such an immense opfive thousand years. The old home of Confucius portunity? How could I be content to occupy any was fifty miles distant and Mencius did his life pulpit in any church in America after such expework within the territory assigned to our Church. riences in building the Kingdom in this great It was truly the Holy Land of China. We found field? that by rules of comity among the missions more people were our Methodist responsibility in Shan- tung than live in our state-Minnesota. Our There is greater need in our field now than ever force of workers consisted of one ordained Chi- before. During recent years there has been a nese, one missionary family and two single wom- movement to destroy idols in Taoist and Buddhist en. There were also some Chinese lay workers temples. Today in our city, which has been for in active service. The total membership of the centuries a great pilgrim center, there is not an Church in our field was only two hundred out of idol standing. There has never been any program a population of more than two million. of helpfulness under temple auspices but the peo- In those days, before Language Schools, it was pIe have had something visible in the objects of necessary to start immediately teaching English worship which might stimulate their religious in- in our school for boys. Although this seemed li- stincts and act as a restraining influence. Now able to interfere with language study yet it there is the opportunity to put Christ into empty brought to me at once wonderful possibilities for and receptive hearts and perhaps enthrone Him producing needed workers through our Christian in the empty temples.

[ 546 ]

Stories of Chinese

By MARY F. PARMENTER, Shanghai, China ):..

Principal of the Bible Seminary for Women T HIS is a school of God's own planting and my life were happy because I was dearly loved tender care. There are many Bible Schools by my parents! They yielded to my every wish in China, but this one is for young women and I was like a little queen in the home. The who, having already received a secular education, next seven years were years of sorrow and in- can give all their time to the study of God's Holy tense suffering. My little sister and brother died Word and of methods for leading others to know and soon after mother passed away. Father Christ as the Saviour from sin and its power. had been devoted to mother, but now I became They come because they have the sole object of his love.

consecrated their lives to ….'1 "His friends and relatives Christ for His service and so began to plan another marwish to "study to show" ,. riage for him. One day he themselves "approved unto said to me: God, workmen that need not " 'Daughter, would you like to be ashamed, rightly divid- to have me get another moth~ ing the word of truth." They er for you, to make you pretty soon find that the "Word of clothes and shoes?'

truth" has great power to "I had been told by neigh- change their own lives, that bors that if I ever had a step- it is truly "quick and power- mother she would not be kind ful and sharper than any two- to me-so I replied-'No, fa- edged sword," as it probes ther, I don't want a new into their very hearts, dis- mother-l just want you.'

cerning "the thoughts and in- "'Very well,' he said 'you tents." They also find that shall never have one.' the Holy Spirit is here to con- "Someone gave him a Bi- viet of sin, to reveal Christ in ble which he read a great deal.

His glory and beauty, to con- He would read it in the night' form them to the image of when he could not sleep for His Son, and to fill them with sorrow. Sometimes I was power for service. We have awakened by his crying. no greater joy than to watch THE GIRL WHO SAT IN THE HEAVENLY WELL About a year after mother's the transforming of these precious students. death he became a Christian. After that he Each year, at some time during the spring se- taught me to read. One day the pastor suggested mester, our seniors have the opportunity at morn- that he send me away to school, but he said, 'I ing chapel of telling briefly of God's grace, of the could never let her go-I could not live if she left way He led them to Himself, and to full surrender me one day.' However, when I was twelve he per- for His service. These varied stories all reveal mitted me to go for a few months. When I came the Iieed of the human heart for God, and His home for the winter holidays, I found him lookpatient love in seeking to find and satisfy those ing very ill. He said that God had told him He who hunger for the truth. Here are some of was going to take him to Himself. Three days these testimonies as they were told: later he died, leaving me alone at thirteen years Hunted by the Bandits of age. Relatives offered me their home, but I refused to go. They tried to reason with me but One morning a sweet girl, faithful in her work I knew they would betroth me if I went with them, and esteemed by teachers and fellow-students, so I replied that I would look after myself. came forward with modest dignity to tell us her "I soon walked out of my home, leaving all my life story. She said: "The first seven years of belongings, walking seven miles to a mission [547 ]

station, weeping as I went. A missionary kindly We had never heard of the Christian religion.

took me into a school and entirely supported me. Mother loved to tell me stories of the Goddess I then entered upon another seven years of keen of Mercy, third daughter of an Emperor, who suffering. I always ·stood at the head of my class left her home and earthly honors, lived in a temple and this won the approval of my teachers, thus and devoted her life to the worship of idols, until subjecting me to the envy and hatred of the en- she was made a god. One day I told mother that tire school. Consequently my life was made mis- I wanted to observe fast days like my grand- erable. mother, but mother said such was not for little "After graduating from Junior High I taught girls like me. She said that the goddess loved in a village school. The bandits came to this vil- good little girls and sometimes selected specially lage looting and frightening the people. All who good ones to go to share her happiness. I began were able to get away fled for their lives. The to long that this wonderful goddess would choose parents came after my pupils, but two of the girls me, so night after night when the day's work was and I had nowhere to go. We escaped to the home done I would sit out in the 'heavenly well' (a tiny of a Christian, hiding under the bed. There courtyard), look up into the sky and ask the God- we heard the bandits asking the people where dess of Mercy to take me. My childish heart the young teacher was! We felt we could longed for this as I silently waited in the dark hide no longer, so disguising ourselves by alone, watching the only little spot of the heavens wearing old clothes we went out directly past that I could see. This continued for three or four the bandits and tried to board a boat lying years, but as no answer came I was discouraged in the river. The two girls ran ahead, jump- and thought I must be a bad girl who was not ing into the boat, but I was seen by the boatman loved nor desired by the great goddess. An awful who refused to let me on. I was left alone in the feeling came over me-the Goddess of Mercy had midst of wicked bandits searching everywhere for failed me! In the evening father often told us me, but when I passed near them they did not historical stories of girls of renown who had see me. I wandered from place to place, but no achieved some wonderful thing. I would ask: one dared to keep a young girl for any length of "'When did she live? Is she alive now?' time. Christmas was near and the weather was cold. I returned to my school in order to get my "'No, no, my child, she lived several hundred clothing but the bandits had stolen both clothing years ago, or two or three thousand years ago.' and bedding. I had nothing but the old clothes I had worn in running away. However, God won- "So my little brain began to ponder and wonderfully protected and cared for me. der, and I asked: 'If people lived so long ago, where did they come from?' My parents came "In time I reached a missionary friend and en- from my grandparents, and they in turn from tered Senior High School. I studied a year when their parents, and so on for generations back, but war arose. The missionaries .had to flee and sol- there must have been a beginning-the first andiers occupied all the mission houses. A Chinese cestors-where did they come from? This great pastor and wife took me in, but wicked officers question I propounded to my father–only to have began inquiring for me, so the pastor felt I would him say, 'You must not ask such questions-I do better leave. I had no place to go, so I stayed on not know.' Well, if father did not know-surely committing myself wholly to the care of God. nobody else did, so I dropped the matter, but did During those days I wept and prayed and read not forget it. my Bible. I told God that if He wanted me to preach the Gospel to keep me safe. His sheltering "When I was fourteen mother died leaving four wings overshadowed me. When the Bible School children, one brother was eleven, my sister seven, for Women was reopened, I went there to be and my little brother two. I had to be mother to trained for service. As I studied God's Word I them and the burden of the home fell on my young became greatly burdened over my spiritual con- shoulders. dition, but one night God wonderfully met my heart's need and gave me the assurance of sal- "A year later father was suddenly invited to vation. After graduation I shall return to Honan go to the distant and great city of Ichang to to do evangelistic work." teach in a mission school. This was truly God's loving thought for me. It never ceases to be a How a Student Found God wonder that of all the teachers in that section my father who did not know any Christians should be chosen to teach in that school. I know it was "I was born in a small place about thirty miles God who planned it. We moved to Ichang', and from Shashi, Hupeh. My father was a devotee I was at once placed in the school. I was a big of Confucius, my mother a strong Buddhist and girl,. but had never learned to read, so had to go an ardent worshipper of the Goddess of Mercy. in classes with the little children. The second day

LIFE STORIES OF CHINESE STUDENTS

I was in school, at the morning chapel, a teacher gan to read it diligently. Later I was sent as a brought out a large picture of a lovely garden, delegate to the Kuling Conference where I retrees and flowers, also a man and a woman stand- ceived much light. There I saw three of the ing among the trees with no clothes on. I looked teachers of the Nanking Bible Teachers Training in great wonder and listened for the explanation. School and a great desire to attend that school She told us that these were our first ancestors, filled my heart. After a few years the way opened and how God made them. for this desire to be fulfilled. I was satisfied- the class work, fellow students, teachers, all "I was happy, for here at last was the answer seemed ideal. When within three months of gradto my question. My heart was satisfied. A day uation there came the terrible and tragic breakup or two later the principal led chapel and tola us of March twenty-fourth, 1927, I saw my beloved about Jesus. This increased my joy. I did not teachers leave, I saw the buildings I so loved defully understand, but I loved him and thought He molished or burned-the Bible School was gone was another god, and even better than the God- -the Bible School was gone! It seemed that all dess of Mercy. I cried out, '0 Jesus, let me be was gone, but in that hour of need and darkness your little sister.' I followed on to know Him I found God. He was with me." better. One night I dreamed that I entered a great temple-there were many idols downstairs This last sentence makes clear to her teachers and upstairs. One was very fierce looking. He the reason for the growth and development that had a big knife in his hand, with which he threat- were so evident in this young woman as she reened me. As he raised it I was terrified, and turned in February, 1931, to the Bible Seminary awoke, trembling with fear. The next morning I for Women in Shanghai to complete her course of told father. He explained that this dream was an study. Today she is a fine, thoughtful Bible stuattack from the devil to keep me from following dent, a mature and gifted young woman, who has Christ. gone to take up evangelistic work in needy Hunan.

"I was able to double up in my school work, in These are life stories of only two of the twentyspite of the fact that I earned my way by doing two graduates of last year. This year our hearts needle work and also carried the burden of our are again awed, thrilled and filled with praise to home. However, so much responsibility proved our miracle working God as we listen with rapt too much for me. Therefore, as soon as I was attention to our sixteen seniors as they relate how able to teach my kind teacher ·arranged for me God has led them out of darkness into His marvelto go away to teach in a mission girls' school. ous light, choosing them as witnesses, teaching, During these years of hard work I had neglected disciplining, and revealing to them Himself, my Bible and so was not well grounded in its the power of the Cross and His resurrection, and truths, but I had a spiritual hunger and now be- enduing them with power for service.

Dr. C. C. Wu's Testimony* Reported by WILLIAM THOMSON HANZSCHE, D.D., Trenton, N. J.

From a Chinese viewpoint, the chief defects that might be pointed out in Christian work are, first, the reluctance to hand over to the Chinese themselves the work which was begun with the sole object of helping them. The second defect which has struck the Chinese, and which perhaps has not entered the mind of most Americans, is the natural difference between the standard of living of the average American missionary and the average Chinese in the small town. Go into the small towns and you will find that the most comfortable and best houses are in the mission compounds. The poor Chinese cannot help but contrast the mode of living of the American missionary with his own. The contrast is not favorable to the Chinese mind.

But we are free to acknowledge the great benefits of missionary work in China. Educationally the missionaries are the pioneers, and much of the modern national movement is due to the early pioneering work of the mission schools. Some of the best equipped schools in China today are the mission schools. The humanitarian work of the missionaries, and especially the work of the doctors and nurses in the mission hospitals who have braved danger and disease, is of great merit in China. Incidentally, it was the missionaries who introduced modern medicine into China.

My message to the Christian Church in America about its work in China is this: Stress educational and medical work, and let evangelistic work go along with it. I realize that you are not in China simply for educational and medical purposes and that your evangelistic work is your primary object, but I think your best evangelistic work is the personal example, precept and influence of those who are giving themselves in humane service, such as the educational and medical fields. When we speak about giving more leadership to the Chinese we are not thinking so much about mission property as about the directing of the work. Let Chinese genius create a Chinese Christian Church. Every Chinese who can read the Bible and who knows geography is .aware that Christianity is an Oriental religion. The acceptance of Christianity by Chiang Kai-shek cannot but have great effect.

• Dr. Chau-Chu Wu. the former Chinese ambassador at Washington, is a graduate of London University. He is not a Christian.

Can Chinese Evangelize China?

By MARY CULLER WHITE, Shanghai Missionary of the Methodist Church South, and Member of the Board of the Bible Seminary for Women I WILL speak of a single institution, using the were formerly nurses who were earning large Bible Seminary for Women in Shanghai as a salaries and some were principals of high schools. kind of window from which to view what the All have given up the desire for worldly advance- Chinese are doing to evangelize their own people. ment in order to study the Word of God and pre- For convenience I will divide the subject under pare for service. None count it a sacrifice beseveral heads. cause of what Christ has done for them.

In the Giving of Money Chinese Christians give generously when they know that their gifts are needed. Witness their gifts to the Chinese Home Missionary Society and the "Foreign" Missionary Society through which they are sending missionaries to the Dutch Indies.

They have given nobly to the Bible Seminary for Women, for they have realized that it is a faith institution and dependent upon their gifts. Miss Dora Yu, an internationally known Chinese evan- gelist, in the last year of her life, gave the initial plant which had been her own Bible Study and Prayer Home from which she had reached out to touch the whole of China. When it became evident, early in 1931, that this plant would have RUINS OF BIBLE SEMINARY FOR WOMEN, SHANGHAI to be enlarged, Chinese friends began to send money which in a few months amounted to several One result of the recent Japanese bombardment of Kiang~wan last March.

thousand dollars. Many gifts came from gradu- In Work by Students ates, some from neighbors, and some from far away friends; but the most touching were those Christian students in many schools are engaged given by the students. One young woman, who in some form of Christian or social service work, had already given all her spending money, but the Bible Training School is unique in that brought her dearest treasure, a pair of gold ear- the definite aim is the winning of others to a sav- rings given to her by her dying mother, and in- ing faith in Jesus Christ. All Shanghai is a kind sisted that this be accepted as the proof of her of clinic where the students of the Bible Seminary love. for Women receive their practical training. The In the Dedication of Life pastors of the churches have gladly cooperated, and the students have had appointments in twenty In the Chinese Church as a whole, we realize centers, including churches of several denominathat there are comparatively few well educated tions, a large hospital for women, an orphanage, young people who are coming forward to give and ten homes. The students hold Bible classes, their lives to proclaim the Gospel. But we re- prayer meetings, evangelistic meetings for chiljoice that God is calling gifted young Chinese into dren, and special meetings in homes. A double His service and they are answering His call. benefit is received, the benefit to the worker and Twenty years ago there was not a single Bible to those with whom she works.

Training School in China where educated young In Intercession women could go and prepare for Christian service.

Now several such schools are filled with eager, The school has a prayer league which includes joyous, devoted candidates for service. Some all the students and the alumnae who are kept in [ 550] touch with the prayer needs by correspondence. The Bible Seminary for Women had a beauti- These graduates also send in prayer requests for ful plant at Kiang-wan in the suburbs of Shangthe problems that they meet in their own work, hai which had ju'st been given in answer to prayer. and a mighty volume of prayer goes up until the Then came the war, evacuation, the Japanese obstacles even in some distant province are swept drive on Kiang-wan and the destruction of the away. One of the greatest evidences of the love plant. But the faith of the students did not waver that is in the heart of the students came last and their testimony took on a deeper note. Now winter when a poor demon possessed woman, the they had something to share with the thousands daughter of a school servant, was brought to the in Shanghai who were homeless and who, like school for help. For days the students and Chi- themselves, suffered the loss of all things. One nese teachers fasted and prayed for this poor student said that she would not take a thousand creature, sometimes continuing all night in dollars for what the experience had meant to her. prayer, until at last the power of the Cross triumphed, and the woman was delivered. In Work for Non-Christian Students Many requests for prayer have been sent in by The following testimony of a wealthy and highchurches or individuals, and the prayers of the ly cultured young woman, who finished her course students have been answered, so that this league at the Bible Seminary last year and went out as has become a real factor in the work of many a volunteer worker, is given as it was written by who are in no way connected with schqol. her in English. She, of course, did not know that it would be published: GRADUATES OF BIBLE SEMINARY FOR WOMEN Last spring the Lord put the thought into the hearts of Some of the students who are now evangelizing their own people. ten of the senior girls in the Bible Seminary for Women that because of the present situation there would be a new In Putting Others to Work kind of work for us to do in different Christian schools in which the Bible could not be studied as a regular lesson. The Bible Seminary has a correspondence Somebody would be needed to take personal care of the course with an enrollment of 879. The students spiritual lives of the young teachers and students. We of this course represent nearly every province in prayed and talked it over, asking that the Lord would China, and come from thirty-seven denominations. guide us to serve Him in this work. We left for different They represent fifty-three varieties of occupa- parts of the country, and promised to try our best to make tions. One shoemaker in North China received friends with any young teachers or students with whom so much help from this course that he went out we might have contact in our own work. and secured thirty-four others who began to take it. Some of these were converted, others received Last October, through wonderful guidance, the Lord led a new experience and many undertook to win me to be an independent worker of this kind and He their neighbors and friends to Christ. If they strengthened me physically and spiritually. I went to know the Word of God, the Chinese will be im- Sungkiang to the S. W. School, to visit the members of pelled to evangelize others. the Student Volunteer Band. I had three meetings and also personal talks with some of the teachers and students. In Giving War-Time Witness Once ten of them came in, six of whom had not faith in the Lord. After two hours of free talking, they said that A Chinese pastor in the interior was arrested they all believed. Next day twelve girls came in. Four by communists and condemned to die. As he was or five of them did not believe there is a God. Mter a about to be executed, one of his captors said sneer- long time of praying and conversation they all wanted to ingly, "What can Jesus Christ do for you now?" take Jesus as their Saviour. "He can give me the grace to forgive you," said the pastor and sealed his testimony with his blood. In November I had two weeks of Bible classes with about twenty teachers and students in T. H. School in Soochow, a remarkable private Senior High School. Six or seven members of the class had never read the Bible or heard much of the Gospel. We studied the Scriptures on redemption and at the end of the meeting almost the whole class took Jesus as their Saviour. One student was baptized last Christmas and one teacher on July the 17th. In December I went to the L. H. School in Soochow and stayed there for four weeks. We had prayer meetings every evening and one physical training teacher was con- verted. In February, while the fighting was raging in and around Shanghai, and the atmosphere everywhere was tense with excitement, I went to a six grade school in Wu-chen, a little town in Chekiang province, where we had four weeks of Bible classes for teachers and pupils. Some teachers had enrolled as enquirers a few weeks pre- viously and all believed at last. The pupils, a little more than twenty in number, had heard much of the Word and eight of them were converted. All the teachers and stu- dents promised to r.ead the Bible every day.

Christians Under

By the REV. FRANK RAWLINSON, D. D., Shanghai ):.. Editor of "The Chinese Recorder"

M ANCHURIA was invaded to uphold treaty "Is peace without justice too Iowan aim?" rights: Shanghai was bombarded to stop "Despite our love of peace (we) can submit no the boycott. Both, some say, are steps in longer to brute force and violent aggression." the fulfillment of Japan's "destiny". Manchuria "The non-cooperative movement gives us was invaded to make it safe for Japanese invest- (Christians) our most effective instrument" in re- ments and trade. The bombardment of Shanghai sisting such aggression.

aimed at setting up the friendliness essential to Students in Christian schools generally sup- trade between Japan and Chi- ported the boycott and partici- na! Japan badly needs China's pated in student efforts to trade; but to attempt to win War, danger and persecution influence the government to customers this way looks some- are testing times for Chris- declare war. As expressed, thing like international rack- tians. How did the Chinese therefore, the Chinese Chriseteering! It is the expression stand the test during the re- tian attitude did not conflict of a political notion the world cent invasion of Manchuria with the general Chinese attiis trying to outmode. It is not and Shanghai by the Japan- tude. Hence the situation prothe Christian way to settle dis- ese? How should Chinese vided no occasion for special putes. Christians take their stand in anti-Christian sentiment. the national civil wars and in Christians are in and of the case of conflicts with oth- Christian work and workers this struggle. What has been er nations? Dr. Rawlinson felt the effects of this invasion the effect upon them and gives us interesting facts and in various ways. In both Mantheir work? What can they Christian ideals. churia and Shanghai their lives do to bring to the forefront were profoundly disturbed and the Christian way of estab- their regular activities were lishing economic and political justice t thrown out of gear. A few Christian institutions In Japan the military mind is in the saddle; were destroyed. But even outside the "war in China it is feeling for the stirrups. Shall China zones" mental and spiritual agitation rose in flood prepare to defend herself with the same weapons tide.

Japan has used against her? In that issue is In Manchuria two major effects of the "inva- rooted one of the major problems confronting sion" are apparent. Christian organizations came Christians in both China and Japan. Shall they under Japanese police espionage. Chinese Chris- acquiesce in the settlement of these mutual prob- tians there resent what has happened. In conse- lems in this old way or shall they stand unitedly quence the mutual relationship of the two groups for a new and better way? is far from satisfactory.

The Sino-Japanese "war" has not created any Japanese Christians in Manchuria have en- special anti-foreignism in China. The tidal wave deavored to set up cooperative efforts with Chi- of anti-Japanese feeling is the result of a subter- nese Christians. The All-Manchuria Japanese ranean nationalistic earthquake. But anti-for- Christian Federation, said to represent twenty eignism, in a general sense, is not much in evi- churches, church federations and Christian or- dence in China at this time. At the moment in ganizations in fourteen leading cities, sent an ap- China anti-Christian agitation has died down. peal to Japanese Christians in Japan urging them Chinese Christians seem generally to.have acqui- to "give relief to Chinese Christians in Man- esced in China's change of policy in the recent churia." It was planned to distribute relief to difficulty from non-resistance to resistance. Their Chinese churches "suffering from outrages at the feelings followed the public trend. Thoughtful hands of bandits and disbanded soldiers." The Christian leadership expressed itself in ideas like aim of this appeal was to "restore (the) mutual the following: good understanding and goodwill which…

[552] seem to be destroyed between these two peoples." liberal Christians in Japan have spoken against Japanese Christians are not doing anything the actions of their naval and military forces in unique in thus mixing politics and philanthropy. China. The Christian Councils in both countries "These Chinese Christians," the appeal said, have publicly deplored the present situation. Mis- "though in great distress, will feel happy when sionaries in both countries have expressed their they become aware of the fact that they are now feelings. "There must be," says a joint statement citizens of a new state." "Japanese Christians from the Chinese Y. W. C. A. and Y. M. C. A., in Manchuria believe," it continued, "that these "many enlightened and right-minded people in Chinese Christians may become the nucleus of the Japan. A policy of force adopted by a minority spiritual forces of the new state, now still in the cause the guiltless minority to suffer…. We making," and are, therefore, "anxious to work should utterly refuse to harbor a spirit of enmity hand in hand with them." towards the whole Japanese people." These Attempts to set up Sino-Japanese cooperative various statements, divergent at some points, in- relief do not appear to have been very successful dicate that the Christian conscience is alive in in attaining their primary objective. Japanese both countries. No common statement has yet Christians secured a supply of food which turned appeared showing what these Christian forces out to be army biscuits taken from the Chinese might do together to set up better relationships army. In one city Japanese Christians called to- in the future. That is one of the challenges of gether a group of Chinese pastors and proposed to the present situation to Christians.

them the organization of a joint council for which the Japanese delegation offered a name chosen by A Spiritual Emergency itself. The pastors were also urged to accept This lack of common effort is overshadowed by 400 yen as contributions for their churches. This a deep and widespread spiritual emergency. was declined, though the money was finally ac- Christians in China (probably in Japan, also) cepted for general relief work. find themselves straddling a dilemma. "In this hour of national crisis," says a joint statement In Shanghai there is little general intercourse issued by the student departments of the Y. W. between Japanese and Chinese Christians. Even C. A. and Y. M. C. A., "we cannot, on the one hand, from the Community Church (foreign) the Jap- advocate a policy of non-resistance which gives anese members who were formerly active in pro- away our territory, and yet, on the other hand, moting international relationships have disap- in the spirit of Jesus Christ we cannot endorse peared, at least temporarily. The disappearance of the use of military force. This dilemma undersome Christian non-combatants in the early days mines any firm conviction." Such a wavering of hostilities here with no subsequent clue as to does not induce spiritual vitality. Chinese stuwhat happened to them has chilled the Christian dents are, in general, inclined to militarism. spirit. Pastor Tsiang (Presbyterian), wife, child Christian students are more open-minded on the and others, the eldest son and relatives of Mr. question though only a small minority take any Chow, General Secretary of the China Christian firm stand against it. "In the opinion of most Endeavor Union, and Mr. Tsao, Vice Principal of Christian students," says a Chinese Christian a Methodist middle school, are among the best- student leader, "a righteous war in defence of known cases.

It must not be inferred that all bonds between one's nation is neither a violation of the law of Chinese and Japanese Christians are broken. love nor a contradiction of the Christian spirit."

They are terribly strained. A Christian student Military training is required in most schools union in Foochow, for instance, wrote to students though it is not carried out everywhere with equal in Tokyo, and received a reply signed by two hun- enthusiasm. National conscription is under con- dred and twenty-seven of the latter. The Chi- sideration. The Chinese Church faces, therefore, nese students upheld the boycott and the Japa- a people turning their eyes towards modern mili· nese students deplored the prevalent Chinese atti- tarism as essential to national defense.

tude towards their nationals. Nevertheless, both What is the Chinese Church doing to forestall expressed faith in the Christian ideal of peace. this turning of the Chinese mind to militarism as Their communications were more sympathetic a national necessity? Generally speaking the Chi- than recriminatory. When a delegation of Chris- nese Christian seems to be stuck at the bottom of tians from Japan-four Japanese al}d five mis- the pit of one of those national crises with little sionaries-visited Shanghai to see wliat had hap- in the way of guidance either as to getting out or pened there, they were entertained by the local staying out. The foundations of his spiritual life Y. M. C. A. They visited the battlefields together are heaving! Yet no national Christian gather- and prayed and suffered together. A few fearless ing has put such a crisis on its program with a

view to showing how to avoid falling into such a What shall we depend on to secure political justice? pit. Can Christianity show the way to discover justice with- out armed force? Various statements have gone out from mis- What is the Christian value that should dominate such sionary and other groups which aim more at criti- a competitive situation? cizing the way Japan has attempted to solve her What can be done to redeem the Chinese people from problems than to furnish guidance for the Chi- the fear that leads to war? nese Church. Coming after instead of before How can the Christian forces in the struggle be a factor these tragic happenings, which have made the in setting up that neighborliness and understanding which soul of the nation to shudder, they have little ef- are essential to the economic and spiritual enrichment of fect. The Chinese Christians face a tremendous two peoples already geographically neighbors? struggle with no conviction as to what side they should take. "After all, can Christian principles The Christian forces, as a rule, simply listen work in such crises?" is an inevitable question. to the guns, relieve distress and protest. B':lt Not having built up any conviction of its own to these are not enough! Christians must mass theIr meet such a situation the Chinese Church thus far forces to uphold in advance the better way of setfinds itself dumb before this issue. Since Japan tling these inevitable economic and political disis imitating the methods used by the very nations which sent missionaries this tragedy confronts putes. Christianity with an urgent challenge. The dy- To have Chinese and Japanese Christians agree namic power of Christianity finds itself under the microscope of torturing realization. Can' Chris- on a program declaring their conviction and outtianity function as a way out of such crises or lining their responsibility and activities as a only in periods of peace? united factor, would be one step towards find- ing answers to the above questions. Neither must What, then, may this Sino-Japanese tragedy dictate to the other. But to stand together for the teach Christians, both in and out of China? The Christian way of securing justice would stabilize Chinese Church cannot sidestep the real meaning their relationships, increase their influence and of the life principle of Jesus. To meet the situ- enrich their spirits. For Western Christians to ation calls for Christian insight, foresight and sympathize with those who suffer from war is not skill. We need Christian foresight to get busy enough. The Christian units in both countries are on these problems before they explode. We must sufficiently strong to offer united guidance to their build up a Christian conviction that will stand to Christian and non-Christian fellow countrymen. its guns as readily as militarists stand to their's. Together the Christians in both countries can up- hold the League of Nations as it tries to find a Generally speaking, the Chinese Church has better way out of the struggle than the use of been brought up on the basis of individual salva- armed force. This would be more difficult for tion. The condition of the Chinese 'Christian mind Japanese Christians than for those in China. and heart just now shows that concentrated em- Chinese Christians, on the other hand, might find phasis on this may leave them at the mercy of a it somewhat harder to oppose their own people's crisis that undermines the fruits of individual sal- tendency to militarism. In both countries Chrisvation itself, In addition to knowledge as to how tians should make it their business to see that to save themselves Chinese Christians must have education plays a larger part in promoting mualso much more guidance as to how to help save tual understanding. their people. The Chinese Church must know how to withstand such a strain upon its soul as that The spiritual struggle, inevitably arising in takof the present hour. ing such a common stand, is needed by the Chris- tians in both countries. It enhances the unity of More leadership is needed to furnish guidance their faith. It brings their common humanity to and to build up a conviction that will enable Chi- the front. It brings their souls to grips with one nese Christians to solve their spiritual dilemma. of those causes that stimulate and build up spir- No Chinese voice is lifted so definitely against itual vitality. It develops them as a force to fight militarism as is Kagawa's in Japan. It is easier evil together. Militarism is their common foe. In for the citizen of the aggressor country to speak the Shanghai "war" both China and Japan lost against military aggression than for one among heavily. A boycott hurts them both. Christians those who are its victims. China's life is in should lead the way in cooperation rather than in jeopardy. To accept militarism as a national ne- permitting themselves to boost the militarists. cessity will mean adding burdens she can ill afford This would make them a factor for peace instead to assume. Christian leadership is urgently need- of being, as they now are, uncertain and someed to answer such questions as the following: times retarding influence in finding the only right way out.

Christians should be leaders in discovering the Christian way of determining justice.

Ways of

'fested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO MODERN PLANS FOR AN d. Christianity releases China's Another booklet of great value is ANCIENT COUNTRY women (pp. 38-43) "Call for Colleagues" (25 cents), pub- lished by Student Volunteer Move- Since 1927 there has been a e. Adventurous living (pp. 43- ment, 254 Fourth Ave., New York question in the minds of some 48) City. as to whether the Chinese really wanted the help of the mis- 4. Peeping into China today. A POTPOURRI ON CHINA sionaries any more. After the Ten-minute map drill locating prin- China Baptist Council, which cipal cities, such as Peiping (for- At the Lakeside (Ohio) met in 1931, the Chinese said: merly Peking – pronounced by Methodist Foreign Mission In- "Our leadership is developing, some "Peeping"), Shanghai, Hong- stitute, twelve young women but it is insufficient and will be kong, etc. Locate your denominafor more than a generation. We tional fields and any points spoken afrom the Cincinnati District held appeal to the Christians in of in the text. unique methods contest, each America and to the mission submitting some plan of proven boards there for this help. We II. China's Cs value. A prize was offered for challenge the Christian youth of the best suggestion as judged this generation to come over 1. Impersonation: An elderly Chi- by certain women seated in difand help us. We need men and nese lady of the old school writes ferent parts of the auditorium. women of hardy but adaptable on the blackboard, "Cable of Cour- The participants were seated spirits who are willing to share tesy." She starts with the quota- in a semi-circle on the platsacrifices, hardships and dan- tion from Confucius at the head of form. Elizabeth, their leader, gers with us, and who in. word the chapter and tells her American proposed that, for their forthand life can present a positive audience that as they sail the coming study of China, each Christian message." China Seas this year, it is very im- girl should describe briefly some portant for them to realize the im- method that she deemed worth- -DORA ZIMMERMAN, Mis- portance of the "Cable of Cour- ful and workable in the young sionary. tesy" in the family, which in the woman's society, the award of past has bound the people togeth- the judges to be based on the I'. Peeping Into China * er. (pp. 49-54) merits of the plan and not the personality of its presentation. 1. Peeping into the China book, "Lady 2. Impersonation: A young Chris- Fourth Daughter of China." tian Chinese writes on the black- Hazel eagerly arose and de- board, "We must Calk to make scribed The Kite Contest. This a. Author C-worthy." She feels that the Chi- was to be between two groups, b. Cov.er of book (see page op- nese Ship of State will go down the Tribe of Red Vests and the if it is not properly calked against Tribe of Yellow Vests. in Chi- posIte contents) some of the insidious threats na. Each girl was supplied with c. Legend on which book is against Chinese famiiy ideals. a large poster, at the bottom of (pp. 54-66) which was placed her individ- based ual kite made in the shape of a d. Our attitude in this study 3. Impersonation: One of our own pagoda, a cat, a fish, a gnome, 2. Peeping into China's religious past. missionaries in China tells of what a moon, a dragon or any other a. We need to know the past in Christianity is doing for those peo- symbol of .China. According to ple who are called by many a scale of measurement on the order to appreciate the pres- "Celestials." She writes oil the poster, any given kite was ad- ent board: "Christianity is giving the vanced a certain number of feet b. Ancient beliefs clouded by su- Celestials a really heavenly king- nearer its goal as its owner perstition (p. 15) dom." (pp. 66-83) performed the various duties c. Belief in a Supreme Power listed for the contest. Present (p.16) 4. China Today. at a meeting counted for 50 d. Confucianism (pp. 17-20) Using auxiliary leaflets available feet; paying dues for 100 feet; e. Buddhism (pp. 20-27) from the various denominational a Christmas offering added 20 3. Peeping at China's Christians. headquarters, give the group a feet; a birthday offering an- a. God makes company with us vivid account of what some Chris- other 20; membership dues paid (pp.27-32) tian Chinese girls and women are b. Christianity develops sense of doing. Mount small pictures and duty towards society (pp. 32- pass them around as the stories 37) are told.* . c. Jesus-people commune to- gether (pp. 37, 38) Outlines on later chapters of the study book will appear in —- our next issue.

* Adapted from programs prepared for the The Chinese Christian Student Bul- . letin, 347 Madison Ave., New York Baptist Board of Education by Anna Canada City, will be found very helpful in Swain. missionary organizations. Its price is $1.00 per year.

[555]

counted for 150 feet; "willing meeting) helped materially in Irene told of International response" for 50 feet; awards Plans. A home-made book of in story-telling contests were keeping the members inter- twelve chapters-one for each rated at 50 feet; the mite-box missionary supported by the offering advanced a kite 10 feet ested. Cincinnati Branch-was to be for each 25 cents. synthetically produced under Florence added her sugges- the title, "Girls Who Are Do- The chorus of approval from ing." At the head of each chapthe circle inspired Beatrice to tion for Stewardship and Devo- ter would be a map of the disrise and propose a rival plan trict served by its missionary, in the way of a Real Estate tions. Three tall candles rep- with her central point distin- Contest. This plan had proved guished by a distinctive color. very successful in her home resented Personality, Prayer Then would follow a picture of group. A small village had been the missionary and cut-outs and Possessions. At the first from magazines telling of her plotted out with main and side field and work. The search for streets named after the mission- meeting in the autumn, the materials, as well as the typing aries whom the girls helped to of the chapters, furnish employsupport with their dues and stewardship cards were signed ment for many interested membirthday offerings. The main street was named Collingwood, for one or another of the ideals, bers. after the group, other streets, courts and boulevards bearing or, if possible, for all three. A Instead of having a Mystery either local or missionary Mother Banquet, said Eleanor, names. Lots in one block were large poster was made with the we had a party for the entire set aside for dues and in an- missionary family. This inother block for thankofferings. candles drawn in red, green and c Iud e d the Standard-Bearer When a member paid her dues, girls and their Mystery Mothshe was allowed her choice of purple respectively, and under ers, the King's Heralds and the a lot in the appropriate block, Little Light Bearers. Our Standbut if she signed a card for each candle were the names of ard Bearers are not allowed the stewardship, her lot lay in a privilege of a "mystery mothdifferent section. An interest- all girls who had signed for er" until they have paid their ing feature was the cemetery dues, but the younger girls may plot, which contained lots for that goal. A stewardship sec- draw the name of some King's the disinterested members! The Herald to act as a "mystery goal was to see what girl could retary was appointed to have sister" provided the Herald has earn the most real estate, and paid her dues. As each Standalso to keep the cemetery charge of this feature; testi- ard Bearer wants a mystery empty. mother and each Herald a mys- monial meetings from time to tery sister, the paying of dues Jane next told of Publicity is likely to go on right merrily. through Posters-one for each time were suggested. . In a short program, the Light meeting – illustrative of the Bearers and Heralds sang songs program. For a "weiner roast," Make books of some sort, sug- and gave recitations, the Standthere was a picture of the girls ard Bearers presenting a suitseated around a camp fire in gested Alma, and have the girls the midst of October scenery; the invitations were pictures of copy good missionary and devocats, in recognition of Hallowe'en. The making and the tional hymns, "pep songs," the placing of these posters (two or three weeks before each individual society song, yells for rallies, the covenant and the ritual, so that all such material shall be easily available for each meeting.

Miriam proposed a Chinese Roll Call, the answers to be in terms of Chinese material.

Names of Chinese villages would do for one meeting (there being an ample choice for even a large membership), names of Chinese feasts, mission schools, missionaries, flowers (other than the epidemdram), inci- dents from the lives of mission- aries, news items, etc., adding ample variety for a year's work.

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

able playlet. Refreshments were out, one by one, and read as an inscribed in each space. Cards served and the whole occasion attractive part of the program. and gifts to the unprecedented seemed like a family party. The dragon will be more real- amount of $1,000 poured in istic if decorated with bright from folk, some of whom were Frieda proposed stirring up crayons or paint, with fire issu- never known before to make a rivalry by Dividing the Mem- ing from its mouth. Balance on thankoffering-"I am grateful bership into Teams. One such the poster will be attained by for my mother's influence on might be named Hingwha, "the adding Chinese characters. my life"; "Grateful for a faithvillage transformed to flourish- ful Sunday school teacher"; ing," the group motto to be, Another plan is to use a Chi- "Grateful for good friends and "We transform our society to nese ginger jar-which may be neighbors." So the inscriptions flourishing." Dong Huang vil- an ordinary cooky jar with ap- ran in memory of the dead and lage became one hundred per propriate decorations pasted on. the living. This book was precent for Christ, so that group The cookies are to be made out sented to the pastor at a Sunmight appropriately be "The of brown wrapping paper with day morning service, beautiful girls of our church one hun- the suitable items or incidents with memorial music, flowers dred per cent for Standard pasted on. Each guest reaches and other decorations, and an Bearers." The study textbooks in and helps herself to a cooky, appropriate sermon by the pasfor the year will furnish an am- tor. The memorial volume is ple supply of tribal names and then proceeds to share it with now kept in the church office. the rivalry may be made in- all the others. tense, though always friendly if Here are some simple prothe mottoes are held in mind. The vivid dragon-whose re- grams easily arranged but suit- production is furnished in our able for the Thanksgiving A Baby Feast was Helen's illustration-helped to render month and its offering: suggestion, this being a finan- this last the winning suggescial method. When a Chinese tion; but any possible chagrin 1. Hymns of thanksgiving. baby boy is a month old, friends on the part of the other con- 2. Story of our first Thanksgiving and relatives are invited in for testants was wiped out by a feast. The mother dresses handing to each a mysterious, Day. the child in an apron with a red-wrapped package contain- 3. Causes for Thanksgiving in the pocket in it, and each arriving ing some genuine oriental cuguest is expected to deposit a rio. The winner received her homeland this year. bit of money in the pocket. In choice from among three beau- 4. From the fields across the seas. the proposed adaptation of this tiful articles brought from 5. Talk, "The Stewardship of Thankplan, invitations are issued to a China. considerable number of the fulness"-translating our gratichurch women, the form being tude into living deeds. that of a cut-out apron whose 6. Responsive reading of Psalm 136, pocket contains the date and leading up to the offering. place of the feast. At the ensuing meeting, the baby is rep- THANKOFFERING In a small missionary group resented by a doll in Chinese PROGRAMS of humble resources, there was dress and lying on a Chinese bed. As the guests are admit- A unique plan for gathering first a hymn of praise, then ted to see this interesting baby, they place their money in the the November thankoffering each member was asked to give appropriate pocket. Refreshments may well be tea and rice was used in Grace Methodist a Bible verse of praise or cakes with red Chinese characters on them. Chop suey would Episcopal Church, Dayton, Ohio. thanksgiving. The prayer was furnish a heavier meal. It was called "The Book of led by six members previously Eugenia finished the symposium with A Chinese Method for Thankful Memories." Some appointed, the leader having as- Making Mission Study Interesting. Cut a large, fierce dragon weeks previous to the date of signed six definite blessings for out of black, green or red paper and mount it on a white the climacteric meeting, two which thanks were to be ofcard. Then cut scales out of silver or gold crepe paper and letters were sent to the entire fered. These were followed by paste them on the dragon in the form of pockets. In these pock- membership, one from the pas- sentences of thanksgiving from ets place folded slips of paper containing information about tor and the other from the wom- nearly all present. Then a China. These are to be drawn an's missionary organization, large chart was displayed list- the envelopes containing cards ing some of the outstanding for reply. Offerings from all things in the year's work which were solicited as memory gifts merited praise to God. Mem- in honor of people for whom bers previously appointed spoke the donors were especially one minute apiece on these top- thankful. The messages accom- ics. A number of short stories panying the gifts were to be of thankofferings were told, the written on the enclosed cards president explaining what the and later transferred to the thankofferings of previous years Memory Book by a good pen- had been used for and how man. This book was a large one much they had accomplished.

with blank pages, each of which . The offerings were then collect- had been divided by lines into ed while the group sang "Praise four spaces about the size of God from Whom All Blessings post cards. One message was Flow." BULLETIN OF The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~, I~ YOU AND YOUR GOVERN- "FOLLOW THOU ME" "Follow Thou Me" is the MENT It is an interesting coinci- theme upon which Mrs. Chen dence that in 1932-33 when has based the program which is A series of radio programs en- China and the American Indian ready and may be secured totitled "You and Your Govern- are being studied by church gether with the other World ment" are being presented by groups a Chinese woman, Mrs. Day of Prayer supplies from the Committee on Civic Educa- C. C. Chen, and an American In- denominational headquarters. tion by Radio over a nation-wide dian, Mrs. Ruth Muskrat Bron- The price is 2 cents; $2.00 per network of the National Broad- son, have prepared the program 100. casting Company every Tuesday and Call to Prayer for the evening from eight to eight- World Day of Prayer, March 3, Mrs. Bronson is of the Cherthirty o'clock. These broad- 1933. cas t s will continue weekly Mrs. Chen is chairman of the okee tribe. She took her first through the winter and spring National Committee 0 f the two years at Kansas University months. Y. W. C. A. of China .and a mem- and was graduated from Mt. ber of the Executive Committee Holyoke College. In her first A pre-election series of nine of the National Christian Coun- year out of college she taught broadcasts on the general theme of "Government in a Depres- cil of China. She attended the in a government Indian school sion" will be followed immedi- Jerusalem missionary confer- and at the end of the year reately after election with another ence and other conferences in series of seven on "Constructive England and the United States ceived the award given by Am- Economy in State and Local and thus made many friends bassador Morgenthau for hav- Government." There will be ad- around the world. Her husband ing made the best use of her dresses, debates, interviews and is head of the Biological De- college education. Mrs. Bronround table discussions. partment of Shanghai Univer- son is now doing work under sity and Mrs. Chen is active in the Government Indian Office, The Committee on Civic Edu- religious work on the campus. following up graduates of govcation by Radio was formed last She has one daughter and three ernment schools and helping winter by the National Advisory sons. them to adjust their lives to Council on Radio in Education in their home communities. She cooperation with The American [558] has been married for three Political Science Association. It years. Mrs. Chen and Mrs. is composed of political scien- Bronson met in China in 1922 tists, economists, educators and during the World Stu den t public men. Its sole purpose is Christian Federation meeting at the presentation of non-partisan, which Mrs. Bronson representimpartial and authoritative in- ed American Indian students. formation on government. The Call, which is free, in- The University of Chicago vites all people to unite in a Press publishes a Listener's fellowship of prayer on the Handbook for free distribution, World Day of Prayer and says containing outlines of the topics to them, "'Follow Thou Me' in for each week, bibliography and Prayer, in Service, in Steadfastother listening aids. The Press ness, in Sacrifice." There will also publishes' reprints of the in- be no special Call to Young dividual addresses. The Ameri- People, Mrs. Bronson's Call becan Library Association has co- ing suitable for young people's operated in the preparation of groups as well as others. the bibliography and local librarians will gladly assist the read- This year there will be a er in procuring books for supple- World Day of Prayer program mentary reading. for children. Further details about it will be announced later.

A new poster (11×17 inches) has been prepared, quite differ- ent from any previous poster

THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

announcing the World Day of dian backgrounds, racial charac- going to Haskell Institute. How Prayer. A church of colonial teristics and their significance, I was going to get there was design set back among tall trees government relationship to the the next question because I did with open door invites partici- Indian, characterization and not have enough money to take pation in the World Day of geographical distribution of me half way to Haskell. But Prayer. Space is left at the tribal groups, qualifications of I thought of the old saying, bottom for insertion of time and the missionary, and organiza- "Where there is a will there is place of local meeting. The tions at work. The book contains a way," so I went on my way. price is different too-5 cents instead of 10 cents as it has an up-to-date bibliography. The next day I went to Stilbeen in past years. well, Oklahoma, a small town The price is fifty cents and the where we had formerly lived, All groups preparing for the handbook may be secured from and there I got an application World Day of Prayer are urged either the Home Missions Counto order supplies early. cil or the Council of Women for blank and sent it to the Super- Home Missions. intendent of Haskell. Fro m there I went to my brother's YOUR SOCIETY AND WORLD THE STORY OF MY EARLY home in Pawhuska, Oklahoma, PEACE LIFE* and stayed until I received a letter from the Superintendent Five programs on internation- By CLEON SEABOLT of Haskell, stating that I could al relations suitable for mission- I was born in a small box come any time before Septemary societies and other groups of house on a farm near Verona, ber 1. The next morning, Auchurch women have been pre- Oklahoma, November 4, 1910. gust 10, 1926, my b rot her pared by the Joint Committee on My parents were poor and both started with me in a car for International Relations of the of them were full-blood Chero- Lawrence, Kansas, where Has- Council of Women for Home kee Indians. I was only one kell Institute is located. Missions, Federation of Wom- month old when my father an's Boards of Foreign Missions died. One year later my moth- This being the first time that and National Council of Feder- er married a white man who I Was ever away from home ated Church Women. never treated me as a step-son. alone, it seemed as though I could not bear the thought of Disarmament, the W 0 rid All during my childhood, trying to stay at school even Court, Militarism in Education, until I was about twelve years after I had finally reached it. the League of Nations and the of age, I never received much But I had been wanting to at- Cause and Cure of War are the schooling because I had to tend school at Haskell for the subjects covered. work on our farm. I started to preceding five years, so I made school at the age of seven, and up my mind to stay and so I Packets containing excellent I started to attend a small dis- did. Another reason why I material published by various trict school, one-half mile from stayed was because I had run organizations working for world home, all the time when I did away from home to get an edupeace have been assembled for not have to work. When I cation so I could go out into those using these programs and reached the age of twelve my this great world and face it as may be borrowed for postage or parents moved to town and I some of the upper class are bought for one dollar from attended a public school two doing today. either of the organizations men- and one-half years. It was here tioned. that I received my first ex- I have been at Haskell three perience in public speaking. years. During my vacation I AN AMERICAN INDIAN work anywhere until about two HANDBOOK I attended high school one- weeks before it is time for half year and at the end of the school to begin, then I go home A Handbook for Missionary first semester I became very and visit my mother. I always Workers Among the American ill. The physician told me the bring some one back with me, Indians has been prepared by best thing for me to do was to because I want to help my peo- Mr. G. E. E. Lindquist, Mission- quit school, so I went back to ple all I can. This is my fourth ary-at-Large of the Society for the farm with my parents. and last year at Haskell. I ex- Propagating the Gospel Among There I soon regained my pect to go on until I have a the Indians and Others in North health and only stayed at home college education. Then I will America and a member of the one year. At the age of six- try to make the best out of it. Board of Indian Commissioners. teen I ran away from home telling my mother that I was The Heavenward side of every cloud This handbook meets an expressed need on the part of mis- sionaries and other Christian • "The Story of My Early Life." written by Is bright with silver lining, leaders among the Indians for a a student in Haskell Institute. United States I therefore turn my clouds about, manual giving concisely and ac- Indian School, Lawrence. Kansas. was secured And always wear them inside out, through the Rev. A. A. Van Sickle. who is the curately such information as In- interdenominational Religious Work Director To show the glory shining. there.

nurse at the Rockefeller Hos- Students Direct

pital in Peiping. Conversions in Shantung Since 1927 a new Christian The Rev. D. D. N. Tornv,all, movement has sprung up among The Presbyterian Mission in a worker of the Scandinavian the students of the mission North China, reports a great Alliance Mission, has been re- schools in ,and about Foochow revival in Shantung. The Rev. ported killed by Chinese irregu- which has now developed into Harris G. Hilscher, Tengchow, lar soldiers at Sian, capital of the North Fukien Christian tells the following incident as the Province of Shensi. Mr. Student Union. About 200 stuan example of what is happen- Tor n vall disappeared some dents met last summer at ing: weeks ago while making a 300- Fukien Christian University for mile automobile trip from Ping- the first student controlled con- "A young man confessed his liang, in the Province of Kansu, ference. The feeling of isolasins publicly and at home so where he was stationed, to Sian tion which Christian students that his mother thought he was in the company of Robert had has given way to friendcrazy. At an all-night prayer Ekvall of the Christian and ship, fellowship, and group conmeeting he confessed one sin Missionary Alliance (Ameri- sciousness. Formerly students after another, in a straight- can). were interested almost excluforward manner and found sively in educational, social and peace." The University of Shanghai national problems, but now they are discussing the value of re- Li Kai Cheng, a "twice-born This University, which was ligion, the contribution 0 f man" whose joy impresses formerly the Baptist College of Christianity, the place of the everyone who meets him, while Shanghai, is "wholly Christian Church in society, and the servin the military hospital at in its central purpose," says ice which students can render Tsingtau first heard the Gospel President Herman C. E. Liu. through it. from a missionary. He learned "All of its activities are directto read the Bible and hymnal, ed with this in view." -Congregationalist. and as a result his life was transformed. Many people of The University includes many Practical Training for Rural his village have been impressed departments-a college, Theo- Pastors with the change in Mr. Li and logical Seminary, School of through him have become inter- Commerce, and Middle School. Under the leadership of Dr. ested in the Gospel. It also conducts a social center Stanley, the Cheeloo School of in Hangkow and a Nursing Theology, formerly affiliated The father of a student at School for Children of work- with Shantung Christian Uni- Yih Wen Commercial College, ers, with a clinic and a visiting versity in Tsinan, has worked a Presbyterian instituti'on at nurse. out a field laboratory for rural Chefoo, threatened to stop send- community reconstruction. A ing funds for hi~ son's educa- During the recent Japanese village, accessible to the school, tion if the lad became a Chris- invasion of Shanghai, the Jap- is chosen for pr.actical demontian. However, friends ar- anese military headquarters ad- strations in better farming, ranged to pay his fees so that joined the campus and it community recreation, home he could remain. The young seemed wise to close the college nursing, and practical evanman prayed earnestly that his and to remove the classes to gelism. These activities comfather's heart might not be the Shanghai Y. M. C. A. and bine for two purposes, first to hardened, and later his father the Downtown School of Com- demonstrate methods by which not only sent the necessary merce. The regular budget was the Christian forces can lead in funds, but gave consent for his suspended and the work was reconstructing a rural commuson to join the church. conducted on the most economic nity, and the other to furnish basis. In spite of the severe a laboratory that will assist in Sufferers from Bandits financial depression $51,000 was the training of rural preachers. raised from the Chinese for the This particular school has a Miss Helen Barchet, whose School of Commerce where 250 reputation for sending out men father was superintendent of students have enrolled in eve- willing and competent to serve the Ningpo American Baptist ning classes. None of the col- rural areas but they are handi- Hospital, was seriously wound- lege buildings were injured dur- capped in their work unless ed by bandits who attempted to ing the "invasion." kidnap her early in August. Miss Barchet formerly was a [560]

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

they acquire knowledge of com- the Presbyterian Foreign Board, source of growth: a kindergarmunity methods of reconstruction. The training of pastors in emphasizing the value of ten teacher who w,as taken as who can lead understandingly in building the C h r i s t ian medical work, tells of a striking an abandoned baby and grew Church into the life of the village people, is almost an indis- incident in lchowfu. The moth- up in the school; a zealous, pensable requisite for a Christian advance among the great er of a patient was at the hos- young Christian widow matron masses of China. pital with her daughter for a whose father was cook at Chen KENYON L. BUTTERFIELD. couple of weeks, and heard the Teh in its early years; a teach- Notable Changes evangelistic teaching in the er of Chinese who stayed with The International Review of Missions, in giving a survey of wards. When she-left she car- the school through the season mission progress during the past ten years, says of China: ried away two or three deep of its unpopularity; a Christian Nothing better illustrates the tena- and fundamental, but rudimen- primary teacher who grew up cious quality of the Chinese character than the ability not only to carryon, tary, impressions. She learned in the school and went away but 'widely to develop constructive activities in the midst of conditions that there was a Heavenly for two years' normal training; which might with justice be regarded as wholly crippling. Railway con- Father to whom she could pray, and finally, the teacher who struction is proceeding steadily, aided by part of the interest on investment and she learned that one should went to Changsha to complete of the balance of the British Boxer preach this word. She went her high school work. Indemnity Fund, granted for that purpose in 1930; aviation has de- from village to village, teaching -Outlook of Missions. veloped to a surprising degree; in- this, constantly and assiduously. dustrial ventures are multiplying. City after city is being entirely re- She was a self-supporting A Veteran's Adventure built, with modern systems of lighting worker, as she worked to earn and sanitation; motor roads are re- money and then went on again. Charles A. Leonard, veteran placing the old country tracks, and there is a determination to be behind For fifteen years, alone and un- Baptist missionary in North the West in nothing. Every Chinese child is to have four years' free edu- tutored, she carried on in this Manchuria, describes his expecation, to be followed by suitable vocational instruction. way in an untouched part of riences while on a Gospel mis- Since 1930 men and women have Shantung. Then one day her sion along the eastern line of had equal political rights, which presuppose a new social order. Marriage first contact came when she the Chinese Eastern Railway. is no longer the only avenue for women. happened into a village where "Bandits may attack a village Unafraid of Death the mission had a chapel. 1m..; at any time, loot it, carry away The leader of a local political mediately she got into touch for ransom those who have party in Chefoo said in a meeting that all Christians should with the Chinese evangelist and money and then burn those be put to death as enemies of the state, yet three weeks later began on a regular course of stores which they were not able 36 Chinese united with the Church at Chefoo. One student instruction for fuller knowl- to loot; or they may attack a at the mission school in that edge. bus along the highway, shootcity who had become a Christian wrote to tell his father Such results of medical mis- ing it up in real wild west about his new joy. The father was so impressed that he and sions as the kindling of indi- fashion, robbing the occupants, his family began to go to church, to study the Bible and vidual ideals, the actual chang- ' as well as holding some for ranare now preparing to confess Christ. ing of lives, the starting of som. These bandits are usually -Presbyterian Banner. Christian groups and churches without mercy and are especial- Medicine Opens Doors by ex-patients, the friendly at- ly glad to get hold of a for- Dr. E. M. Dodd, Secretary titude of whole communities, eigner, or any other person of the Medical Department. in the imitation by national non- whom they think may be re- Christian agencies and the un- deemed with a large sum. If deniable stimulus to government we waited, however, until there and private efforts, multiply were no such dangers in this through the years. part of the country we would -Women and Missions. not get much mission work done, and it is just because such conditions prevail that we Chen Teh-School of are needed so greatly. These Opportunity conditions have been made much worse as a result of the Chen Teh Girls' School of recent invasion of Manchuria the Reformed Church in the by a foreign power. Until now U. S. was started before 1911 it was safe to travel along the and its future w,as a matter regular lines of travel. Al- of great concern to missionaries though there are bandits in compelled to leave because of many of the outlying districts, political disturbances. In 1927, conditions have been gradually the school was obliged to close improving the pas t several its doors, but after a period, years. The Chinese remind us of communistic violence opened of this in discussing the pres- again. There are now seventy e n t political situation, and girls in attendance, and in its would have it known to the faculty are the evidences of its world that they prefer Chinese

bandits to the rule of an alien heard of Christ and His Way I pray from the bottom of my heart, and say, 'Jesus Christ, power." of Life. please save me.' And then be- -China Weekly Review.

Missionaries Still Needed fore I go to sleep I say the JAPAN -CHOSEN The pastor of one of the larg- same thing." In response he est Christian churches in J a- was sent a copy of The Trav- Depression and Reform pan believes that missionaries eler's Guide from Death to Life. are still needed in that coun- Not h i n g further was heard The Yoshiwara, Tokyo's no- try for the f~llowing three rea- from him for over three years. torious vice district, is reported sons: Recently came a letter from to be on the verge of bank- him s.aying that he was now a ruptcy. The system was estab- 1. Because Christian for- high school student and was lished over 300 years ago and eigners should be in every still believing in Jesus and became the model of similar in- country to constructively criti- praying daily. He e n c los e d stitutions throughout J a pan. cize the native church. money for a Testament, and, a Present day ideals have been few days later wrote for anmaking heavy inroads upon the 2. Because J a pan is far other and said that he was trybusiness and Christians have ,al- from christianized. The num- ing to lead three other boys, ways opposed the nefarious sys- ber of Protestant Christians in whose names he gave. tem. As a result of this in- Japan today is estimated at creasing agitation two of Ja- about 250,000. But Christian -Presbyterian Survey. pan's 47 prefectures have abol- pastors feel that only about ished the licensed quarters and ten per cent, or slightly more, Mother's Day in Japan nine have passed legislation cal- of this number are active culated to bring the system to Christians. "As a woman rears up posan end. The development of terity not to her own parents, cheaper and more mod ern 3. Because J,apanese Chris- but to her father-in-law and forms of amusement, such as tians are too content with their mother-in-law, she must value moving pictures, dance halls own condition, and are not suf- the latter even more than the and cafes have also helped to ficiEmtly interested in getting former, and tend them with cause bankruptcy of the Yoshi- the Gospel to the masses. filial piety." So wrote Ekken wara, but while licensed vice is Kaibara, Confucian philosopher on the wane, private prostitution -The Presbyterian Survey. in "The Great Learning for and promiscuous sex indulgence Women," the classic which dehas been increasing. Planting Seed fined the place of women under the Confucian system. Woman's The Prefecture of Tokushima has one hundred and forty The temperance movement tow n s and villages. Several value, in Japan of the ninehas also shown encouraging . years ago a list of these was teenth century and before, conprogress, p.artly due to the eco- secured and systematic effort sisted in her ability to bear nomic depression and in part has been made to reach them children, and especially sons, to· to moral education. Under pres- all by visiting schools and hold- carryon the husband's family sure of the depression certain ing open air services. A file in- name. The second, among the villages and townships have dex has been prepared of more seven reasons for divorce which taken action binding them- than two thousand names of Kaibara sets down, is : "A selves to a five-year prohibition those who have manifested suf- ficient interest to write, follow- woman shall be divorced if she enforcement in hopes of secur- ing these meetings. A number fail to bear children, the reaing the advantages that have son for this rule being that have indicated they are praying women are sought in marriage come to a number of other vil- daily in Jesus' Name. As they for the purpose of giving men lages which have long enforced are scattered over 1,600 square posterity.' ' prohibition. In the Imperial Such was the position of Diet ,also a five-year prohibition miles it has been impossible to o r g ani z e them into groups, woman in Japan of the last bill has been proposed as a century, and Buddhism, as if to measure of economic retrench- preparatory to church member- re-enforce its more recent ally ment for the nation, under the ship. But many will go away from China to Japan, adds: "Woman is a creature with the slogan "Abstinence until debts to school and become identified look of an angel on its counte- with city churches. nance, but with a diabolical are paid." Economists and re- spirit in its inmost heart." Dr. formers appear in some of the Rev. A. P. Hassell, mission- Inazo Nitobe has recently writ- ary in this Prefecture for the ten of the place of woman in most unexpected quarters and a "the s c hem e of 'n a t ion a I "prohibition dormitory" is be- Southern Presbyterian Church, ing built for students in Tokyo. ethics'" as follows: writes that in October, 1928, On the other hand present he .received a card from a boy They are not expected to live a life financial conditions are causing of their own for the sake of life, but who had attended one of his always to be subjected to the will of suicides, riots and the sale of open air meetings. The card girls into sexual slavery. In read: "Every morning when the meantime most of the de- I go to eat breakf,ast, before I pre sse d masses have never take the chopsticks in my hand,

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

their husbands or children. No un- in Japan, some observers see the missionary work in the Memarried or childless woman exists in sinister omens of race conflict. the scheme of "national ethics," or, The government is ever mindful lanesian Islands, was recently if one exists, she is to be treated by of the danger from Communist society as an odd bird-much as a agitation on the one hand and launched on the Thames and pagan saint would be ostracized in a the growing anti-militaristic was commissioned for work un- "Christian" community. sentiment on the other. der the Church of England Mission. In view of these entrenched Lepers at Soonchun ideas, it is interesting to note For seventy-three years, misthe g row i n g observance of Soonchun Leper Colony, con- Mother's Day in Japan. This taining between 700 and 800 sion ship after mission ship has has been celebrated by Chris- patients, is owned and support- cruised through the South Patian groups for nineteen years. ed by the Mission to Lepers, cific Ocean, for nearly 2,000 Now three organizations are and directed by the Southern promoting the observance for Presbyterian Mission. Most of miles among forty islands. The its spiritual value and to give its 300 acres of land is farmed natives there are of a primievidence of love and honor to by the lepers. The 55 build- tive type. Their religion is mothers. Thousands of people ings were all erected by lepers gather to celebrate this day with stone which they cut. The mainly spirit worship, with publicly with music, addresses Mission provides rice, millet and pageants. be.ans, and salt. All vegetables magic and witchcraft. The white must be provided by each cot- Christian Literature's Influence tage. On the first of each month staff of the mission, some fifty a survey is made and each cot- The Christian Literature So- tage that has a neat yard, gar- in all, are scattered over all ciety for Japan, carried on by den, etc., is given a small ,amount Melanesia, doing pastoral, edua staff of both J.apanese and of money for meat or fish. Once cational, medical, and industrial foreigners, and other Christian a year small prizes are given to work. publishing agencies encourages the five best kept cottages. Japanese Christian authorship, Kerosene for lighting and one A Unique Student Church undertakes the expense of im- suit of clothes each year is proportant translations, brings out vided. Medical treatment is of Central Student Church, lobooks which are not commer- course given every inmate. cia II y remunerative because cated in the heart of the eduthey are used in a compamtive- Two Anniversaries ly narrow circle, and produces cational d is t ric tisouf nMiqauneilia~ good supplies of miscellaneous Two important anniversaries Philippine Islands, Christian books for old and occurred in Korea last year. young, to build up Christian Syen Chun Station completed the Pacific in that its memberconverts, to make Christ known, its 30th year with appropriate and to give healthy, interesting ceremonies; and Chairyung Sta- ship is composed wholly of adreading to the public in general. tion celebrated its 25th anni- The Japanese are gifted with versary. When it was organ- vanced students in college, northe power of quick response, ized the r ewe r e only five and many letters come in to churches in the territory; now mal school and high school, and indicate that this work is bear- there are 85; then there were ing fruit. no ordained Korean pastors in of many of their teachers and the region, now there are 40; Internal Dissension in Japan then there were only 2,000 com- professors. They are potential municants, now there are over A struggle for supremacy is 9,000. A remarkable movement future leaders in the economic, being waged between the mili- which may affect greatly the tarists, capitalists, internation- future of missionary work is professional and religious life alists, fascists, and communists, the migration of multitudes of and combinations of these fac- Koreans into Manchuria, called of the Philippines. The leaders tors. Public opinion has been one of the greatest race migra- "educated" to demand recogni- tions in history. in all walks of life are young tion of the new Manchurian state, of Manchukuo as a self- ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC men and young women. determined state. Missionary Ship for Melanesia· The new building for Central A correspondent writes that Japan regards the problem not The Southern Cross VI, built Student Church, costing $75,000 only as one of independence for at Cowes, England, at a cost Manchuria but as Asia's oppor- of $125,000, and destined for is now ready for dedication. A tunity for emancipation from foreign domination. Beneath friend from California gave what appears to be imperialism $25,000 and other American friends contributed generously; the Manila student congrega- tion, out of meager funds, con- tributed their part.

On Sunday afternoons groups of the young members travel by bus to preaching and teach- ing appointments in towns and villages scattered many miles around Manila. In this way they have an unusual training for Christian service.

Financial Crisis in Tahiti This is a French colony with 6,585 inhabitants, the majority of whom were converted to Christianity by the French Protestant missionaries. Under the influence of the financial crisis, a movement has originated among these people to attitude of whites towards pended "for disciplinary rea- abandon the modern manner of them. The Episcopal Church in sons" stood at 80,172. living and to do without all Virginia recently voted by a The number of 0 l' d ,a i ned luxuries, to give lJP foreign majority of more than six to Presbyterian ministers is 9,939, trading and to return to the one to give Negro clergymen a decrease of seventy-five from manner of living of their fore- votes in their council. Of 453 the preceding year, due to the fathers. -The Presbyterian. churches there, 45 are Negro. effort to merge weak churches.

Fisk University graduated 82 Due to the depression, giving News from Australia students last June. Bishop Fran- to church causes has been re- cis J. McConnell was the com- duced. The total contributions Australia has been obliged to mencement orator. A new build- in the fiscal year were $50,172,- make drastic reductions in mis- ing for the department of chem- 304, showing a decrease of $7,- sionary expenditure. The num- 999,077. ber of European missionaries istry has been added. More than a million dollars in assets has Methodist Finances has declined from 99 to 89 since 1921, but the membership been ,acquired under the presi- The Board of Home Missions of the Native Church (apart dency of Thomas Elsa Jones of the Methodist Episcopal from Tonga, Samoa, and the Church reports a serious de- and is now standardized by the cline in receipts for the eight Solomons – now belonging to months ending June 30th. The Southern Association of Col- board's share of World Service leges. receipts for eight months was $687,991, a decrease of $285,- New Zealand) has increased as The tendency in the south is 120 as compared with last year. follows: 1921, 40,105; 1931, to increase facilities for the Should this rate of decline con- 47,474; while the attendants at education of Negro youth, espe- tinue until October 31 the republic worship have risen from cially in the field of secondary ceipts will be $1,139,000, or 142,660 in 1921, to 160,941 in education. The 5,000 Rosen- show a decrease of about $472,- 1931. Much has been done also wald schools are pouring a 000 as compared with last year. in building up a native church, greatly enlarged stream of col- This in addition to a decrease and in developing responsibil- ored youth into high schools. of $456,000 last year. ity, especially in Fiji. There is There is also an increasing an apparent revival of interest number of interracial meetings, Six thousand, one hundred in missionary work, especially especially among students and and sixty-seven Met hod i s t among the young people.-The youth in the churches, and churches, giving over six mil- Australian Missionary Review. there is reported a growing lions for pastoral support, gave feeling among Negro leaders last year only $227,000 for World Service. Whereas ten NORTH AMERICA that the future of their race . will be worked out in the south Laymen's Foreign Mission rather than in the north.

Inquiry The Laymen's Foreign Mis- Presbyterian Statistics years ago for every dollar given sions Inquiry, which has been The membership of the Pres- for ministerial support throughcarried out by fifteen commis- byterian Church in the United out the entire connection 49 sioners who have been study- States of America is larger than cents had been given to World ing foreign missions in the Far Service, last year this ratio had East since last fall, will soon ever before in the 143 years' make their report public. The history of the denomination. declined to 20 cents. Ten years . The total communicant member- ago for every dollar expended commissioners met in Maine for on current expense (not includtwo weeks during August to ship is 2,009,875, and the net ing building or repairs), $1.03 gain in membership in the year put their report in shape to was 10,744 according to the an- was given to World Service. turn over to the evaluating Last year the proportion was body which represents seven de- nual statistical report for the nominations; the Protestant year ending March 31 last. 29 cents to the dollar. In 1921 Episcopal Church, the Presby- The membership in the Sun- the entire Church raised $73,- terian Church of the U. 'S. A., day schools also is the largest 000,000 for all purposes, of the Reformed Church of America, the United Presbyterian, in the history of the denomina- which amount one dollar in five the Methodist Episcopal, and tion, with a total enrollment of went to World Service, wherethe Northern Baptist and the pupils and teachers of 1,624,- as in 1931 out of $93,000,000 Congregational Church. 402, a net increase over the raised for all purposes only one previous year of 3,906 pupils and teachers. dollar in twelve found its way into World Service coffers.

Progress in Negro Education . There were more members Disciples Meet Shortage added to the churches on con- Major Moton of Tuskegee fession of faith. The number The general fund receipts of 'says that' remarkable progress last year was 101,062, while the United Christian Mission-' is being made not only by the that for the previous year was ary Society for last year were Negroes themselves but in the 97,825. The total of those sus- only 83.62 per cent of the re-

ceipts for the previous year. It the churches showed an average teaching a few years he founded has therefore been found neces- attendance of seventy-one per a school under his own supersary to cut $308,149 from the cent. This dropped to sixty-six vision in northern ~ississippi, new budget. Office staff sal- per cent in villages of 3,500 to which in time became one of aries have been reduced; for- 5,000 population. Towns of the best known in the South. eign missionaries are to give a 5,000 to 10,000 showed an at- Having served for twenty-five month and a half service with- tendance average of only forty- years as· president of this inout pay, and reductions have six per cent. In .the cities of stitution, he was called, in Ocalso been made in personnel; in 10,000 to 50,000, the attendance tober, 1927, to be field secrehome missions, staffs are being was forty-two per cent. Cities tary of the American Church reduced; part of the staff of of more than 50,000 population Institute for Negroes. Dr. Bat- the Religious Education Depart- could show an average attend- tle was the first Negro to serve ment is transferred to the ance of only thirty per cent." as field secretary of the Insti- Christian Board of Education, tute or of the National Council.

St. Louis, thus making large Another Friendship Project Through his gift of winning economies. The field budgets The children of the United friends, his ability as a speakfor foreign missions are to be States and the children of other er, and his persistent energy, cut 15 per cent beginning Jan- countries have been brought uary 1, 1933. he has won the confidence of into friendly relations through those with whom he has come Our Crime Problem the friendship school bags sent in contact, and has secured to ~exican children, the doll large sums for the support of Judge ~arcus Kavanaugh of messengers of friendship sent Chicago, after 33 years' expe- to Japan and tl~e friendship the work. -Spirit of Missions.

rience on the bench, states that treasure chests to the Philip- Chinese Girls in America no less than 350,000 persons in pine Islands. The senders and this country live partially or recipients of these tokens feel Three problems have conwholly by crime. Last year more kindly toward each other fronted ~iss Donaldina Cam- eron and her staff at the Prescriminals, by illegal means, ob- because of these experiences. byterian ~ission Home in San tained more than enough money The fourth annual friendship Francisco. The three groups to ·pay for building the Panama are Chinese girls who have project from American children Canal. In his book "Twenty will be sent to the children of Thousand Years in Sing Sing," China in the shape of a friend- been brought into this country meaning that 2,500 prisoners ship folio, containing messages illegally and must be deported to the children, pictures from with an average sentence of magazines, snapshots of the -Chinese girls who have been eight years serve 20,000 years, senders ,and other matter of in- trained at the Presbyterian ~is­ Warden Lawes gives carefully terest. sion at Oakland and who desire prepared statistics and percent- preparation for Christian serv- ages to prove the blessing of The Department of Education ice in China, and homeless or early training. The book says: of the Republic of China has abandoned Chinese babies. The "The records of Sing Sing show expressed an enthusiastic will- Board of National ~issions has that ninety-seven per cent of ingness to co-operate in making set aside a special fund to proour prisoners were never asso- the plan a success. The Amer- vide shelter and training for ciated with any boys' club, or ican committee supervising the the Chinese girls who have been any other of the juvenile asso- project includes Protestants, placed in the mission home by ciations where boys learn how Catholics, and Jews. the Government awaiting deto spend their leisure in whole- portation, and who have no one some recreation. Seventy-five Serving His Race to whom to turn in China when per cent of our prisoners are not skilled or learned in me- Berea College, Kentucky, has they reach there; and also to chanics or trades. Ninety-nine make available the necessary per cent were not actively. in- conferred the degree of Doctor Christian training in China for terested in church orgamza- of Literature upon Wallace A. girls who wish to enter Chris-· tions." Battle. In conferring this de- tian service there. -Watchman-Examiner. gree, President Hutchins said: -Women and Missions.

"W.allace Aaron Battle, alum- LATIN AMERICA Progress in Puerto Rico nus of Berea, friend and dis- City and Country Churches ciple of the Founders; educator and advocate of the Colored Roger W. Babson, after care- race; leader of his people from ful study, reports that the larg- servitude to the service which The Protestant Church of Puerto Rico is taking on the er the community, the smaller is perfect freedom." the percentage of church at- Upon his graduation thirty- momentum of a great evangeli- five years ago, Wallace Battle cal movement. The young leadtendance. He says: "In Incorporated areas and determined to ~vote his life to ers are ready for it and the villages under 2,500 population, educating his people. After evangelical church is giving it a place in the lives of the poor. alw,ays been a matter of rote America unless the task was The country is rising up to take -the student had to memorize speeded up. The Latin Amerthe leadership of the church. his work and answer in the ican Evangelization Campaign A recent conference was held exact phraseology of the book, was undertaken to reach the from which a trained, eager and any answer in his own unevangelized millions by a forgroup of young leaders went words, however intelligent he ward movement of aggressive back into thirty churches and might be on the subject, count- evangelism carried out in coin communities where there are ed against him rather than for operation with missionaries of no churches, to be a spiritual him. Now, with no examina- all denominations working on inspiration and to establish a tions to face, the curricula of the field. The success that has new leadership in the religious the mission schools has been re- crowned the work since its inlife of many. leased for up to date subjects, ception has been phenomenal.

In the non-sectarian, Protes- and a modern scholastic techni- Campaigns have been carried on tant atmosphere native to new que not before possible. Stu- in fourteen countries of Latin Puerto Rico the young people dents are taking eager advan- America. The time occupied of the Presbyterian Church tage. Night classes have been in each country was from three have a wholesome kind of de- opened in many places for the to six months. The founder and nominationalloyalty. When the teaching of geography, English, director of the campaign is Mr.

island was divided between sev- arithmetic, composition and Harry B. Strachan. Great mass en mission groups the Presbyter- simple mechanics, and the regu- meetings have been held in im- ian Church was given the west- lar classes of our mission portant centers, and municipal ern end with Mayaguez as the schools are able to include po- authorities have vied with each largest center of population. litical e con 0 my, mechanics, other in placing halls at the Such a division of labor has not home-making, commercial sub- preacher's disposal. Newspapers only made for effectiveness in jects and religious education. were used to extend the mes- -Women and Missions. sage, with excellent results. group programs but has bred this generous co-operative spirit -The King's Business.

throughout the whole island. South America in Transition WM. C. COVERT. Dr. George P. Howard, in his Refugees Reach Paraguay After Thirty Years recent visits to Peru, Bolivia, The first transport of Men- One small Puerto Rican boy Uruguay and the Argentine, nonite refugees from Harbin, finds evidence that a need for Manchuria, forced to leave was in the first group convert- Christ is being felt. In all his Russia, have arrived safely in ed by the first Presbyterian addresses he presented Christ Paraguay. They number 373 as the only power able to save persons, 78 families. The refumissionary to the island more from chaos, and intense inter- gees will be moved inland, by than 30 years ago. At the Den- est was evinced, particularly in train and wagons, to their ulti- student centers. Roman Cath- mate destination in the Chaco. ver General Assembly, this olic priests thanked him warmly The American Section of the for his message. Central Bureau for Relief has year, that small boy sat as a aided in this program of recommissioner. He is the Rev. More than a million dollars habilitation. This group came Olivo Robles, pastor of Monte- are being expended at present by way of France, whose au- in South America on evangeli- thorities facilitated their progflores Church at Santurce. His cal schools, conducted under ress in every way, commenting North American Christian aus- on their amazing good health church received 181 members on pices, the largest expenditure and hopefulness after the hardconfession of faith last year being for Santiago College, a and has produced three candi- girls' school organized by the ships endured. Methodist Board fifty years Lutheran refugees, numberdates for the ministry and one ago. In Peru, old San Marcos nurse; it holds its Sunday ing 404, have also left Harbin school sessions in three sections because the building cannot ac- commodate all the children. -Presbyterian Banner.

Hindrance Helps Cuba University is being reorganized, by way of Shanghai and Mar- Last year the University of with an evangelical teacher on seilles and are bound for Brazil. the faculty in addition to the Cuba was closed by the Govern- EUROPE ment after a political strike Roman Catholic teacher. A Y. 100 Years of Medical Missions M. C. A. director has been inamong the students, and has vited to reorganize the physical A century has passed since not been reopened. Examina- training. the British Medical Association tions sent out by the Govern- -Presbyterian Banner. ment for all high school pupils was founded. To celebrate this stopped at the same time. Mis- Cooperative Campaign centenary an exhibition of sursion schools took prompt advantage of the restrictions to A few years ago Dr. S. G. gical appliances, drugs and enlarge their opportunities. The Inman said it would take a mil- other medical supplies was government examinations have lennium to evangelize Latin opened in Kensington, near

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

London, on July 26, and Lord ings by Roman Catholic so- speak to the soldiers about the Dawson, President of the As- cieties in six different cities- value of the Bible. Authorities sociation, in a remarkable ad- Brescia, Alba, Torino, Milano, realize that the only way to offdress in Queen's Hall sketched Roma and Gravina di Puglia. set bolshevism is to spread the the history of medical science An aged teacher in the south, Gospel. during the century. In 1832 in writing for a Bible, said: there was an epidemic of "I am 78 years old and never -The Christian Irishman. cholera from which 50,000 per- have seen the Bible in all my sons died. When Sir Charles life. I would be eternally Service by Candle Light Hastings founded the Associa- grateful to anybody who gave tion, there was much darkness me a chance to behold it before Another step is planned in the minds of men upon the my eyes are closed to the light against R u s s ian Christians nature of such dis e a s e s. of this world." A workman in which will make it more dif- ficult than ever to continue the Pasteur, Lister, Manson, Bruce, Caserta wrote: "When I am assembling of themselves to- Ross, and other heroes have reading that Book I feel as if it gether. This is to cut off churches and prayer houses brought new light, but many had been written especially for from the use of public lighting currents. "They waste the pretasks still remain for the heal- me." cious power so needed in indusers of mankind. Among many .-Record of Christian Work. try," say the Soviets. Worship- ers now assemble by candle arresting thoughts Lord Dawson light which can be quickly ex- tinguished. told of the potential energy The Bible in Greece which becomes kinetic in the Lenin's widow makes this obface of the foe. The great In 1930, an incident hap- servation: "the masses are founders of modern medical sci- pened in Greece which has sub- drawn to evangelical religion ence were men of a deep and sequently opened doors hitherto because of an irresistible long- closed. When the new consti- ing for fellowship, knowledge abiding faith in God. and organization. In contrast Pasteur, Lister, and Manson tution was drawn, there was an the tempo of our development were men of humble piety and omission of the clause guar- is exceedingly slow. Bolshevism anteeing liberty for colportage has not succeeded in quenching devout Christians. work, or indeed for even read- the moral thirst of the masses. Among the evangelical sects one Evangelical Church of Spain ing the Scriptures. A new chief finds cleanliness in the highest of police in excessive zeal for degree, absence of alcoholism, For the first time since the enforcing the law forbade an singing." adoption of its constitution the agent of Scotland's Bible So- Evangelical Church of Spain ciety to sell Scriptures, but -Sunday School Times. held its convention, called upon the case being referred to Asamblea. It was held in the public prosecutor, that of- Rumania's Spiritual Movement Barcelona, June 28-30. The ficial pointed out that the circunumber of pastors and dele- lation of the Scriptures in An English missionary congates that met was considerably modern Greek was not opposed nected with the Angelican Jewenlarged, principally because to the Constitution; that such ish Mission in Bucharest, a few this was the first convention circulation has been carried on years ,ago exchanged language since Spain herself enjoys the since at least 1890; that the lessons with a young priest full liberty of faiths. Law of 1924 decrees that from an orthodox seminary. By partial exemption from taxes this contact, the young man ac- The Espana Evangelica has shall be allowed for Bibles pub- cepted evangelical Christianity. been obliged to suspend publica- lished by the British Bible So- He became assistant to one tion because of the critical fi- cieties; that the Presidential Popescu by name, who in turn nancial situation. was led to a real interest in evangelical methods. He began New Interest in Italy Decree of 1924 expressly stated to preach in his church, which that the Municipal Duty has aroused the envy of other priests. Then he preached on People in Italy have more de- been decreased for Bibles pub- justification by faith and was tried for heresy and removed. sire for religious books than in lished by the British Bible '80- He held services for three or four years in the hall of the the past, first of all for the cities; that these books are Anglican Jewish Mission until the prefect of the city sent Bible. The reason is seen in a calculated to serve a useful pur- policemen to stop the meeting. periodical, the Corriere Emili- pose; and that if the circulation Popescu then began to write ano: "Both spirit and soul today were impeded, it would proba- sermons and addresses, which need more than ever that spe- bly cause serious diplomatic cial blessing that overflows question. This emphatic declar- from the reading of the Bible, ation has released the colpor- and everybody has friends or teurs from constant interfer- acquaintances ready to declare ence by officious p r i est s.

the great benefits they have re- Furthermore, the Chief Com- ceived from the Book of God." mander of the Army permits Popular demand for the Bible colpocteurs not only to sell has required additional prjnt- Bibles at the barracks, but to

were sold on the streets. (married to an Arab wife) now Africa Mission of the Presby- Eventually his followers erected over 50 years of age. Since his terian Church in the U. S. A. a building of their own, where- 17th year he has been engaged Mrs. Newhouse states that the upon a law was invoked to in a bitter war against the g e n era 1 situation concerning prevent singing or praying. Saviour. He has been dogging sleeping sickness in the Abong When the present King re- the steps of the missionaries in Mbang district has improved turned to Rumania, the prefect this great continent, but of late not ice a b I y, the government who had instigated the opposi- years he has found a fine hunt- doctors having proved by tests tion was dismissed and expelled ing-ground in Johannesburg, that the percentage of the popu- because of his political activity. where he has done valiant work lation having sleeping sickness The evangelicals are now able for the Moslems. He is very virus in their blood has been to have both song and prayer in intelligent and highly educated. reduced to 2.6 per cent, and their services. But the Ortho- He speaks I do not know how that the percentage of new dox Church, a I arm e d at many languages. His command cases has been reduced to 1.35 Popescu's influence, which has of English is excellent. A few per cent. While the disease is extended throughout the length months since he got hold of a not yet stamped out, it is no and breadth of the land, now native who was outwardly con- longer epidemic as it was a few insist that their own priests verted to Christianity and per- years ago. The vigorous meas- shall preach. "Wherever there suaded him to become a Mo- ures of government ,and mis- are evangelicals," testified a hammedan. The lad took his sionaries have saved villages priest recently in a newspaper Bible to his new teacher and and tribes from practical exterarticle, "there is less stealing, was going to tear it up, when, mination.

drunkenness, and immorality." moved by a strong impulse, his The ideal of the medical The very opposition which they teacher said, 'No, give it to me.' work of the mission is to give suffered served to call sym- He thought it would be well for medical treatment to all comers pathetic attention to them and him to have it to help him in free of charge, but lack of to strengthen their characters. some of his controversies. He funds has made this impossible. -Alliance Weekly. locked it up carefully, and one As far as the Mission is able, AFRICA day later on went to consult it it gives medicines and operates about the birth of our Lord. free of charge for many of the Moslem Convert's Conference God almost immediately gripped patients are so poor that their him and he went on with the only possessions are the bark A conference of men converts secret reading of that Word be- cloth which they wear. The from Islam was held last spring hind carefully locked doors, for mission is treating many babies at Zeitoun, near ,Cairo. About fear of his wife getting to know and children who are suffering twenty attended the full three what he was about. One day from the serious diseases of the days; others came in for a day. when he went out hurriedly he tropics. Almost the whole of Egypt was forgot to lock up the Bible, and represented. There were three his wife, who wanted to dis- First Fruits Among converted sheikhs from Azhar cover what he was doing in se- Foulacoundas University; the son of a rich cret, now found the Bible, and mayor was present, also a boot she began also secretly to read The Foulacoundas of French maker and several students. it. He did not know anything West Africa are predominat- The oldest in attendance was about this, nor did he know ingly fetich worshippers. Some baptized 54 years ago. Each what his wife was doing. When have turned to Islam, and the could tell' a story of suffering later on he felt he could no country is overruh with fanatifor his faith, one had even lost longer keep silent he told her of cal Foula Mohammedans from an eye. His story went back to his new found faith, and asked French Guinea. The Rev. J. S. the time of his own conversion her if she would now want to Johanson of Senegal writes in and baptism, when during the desert him. To his joy'his wife the Alliance Weekly that after fifteen months of Gospel work trouble that arose on account of confessed herself also a be- the first pagans ,are confessing his b e com i n g a Christian, liever, and said she would go their need of Christ. A threesoldiers had to intervene to anywhere with him. This man day tour was conducted, with protect him, but not before he has been baptized and has a tent and canvas spread on received a blow which resulted taken the name of John Hope." the ground as pro t e c t ion in the loss of his eye.

Moslem Missionary Converted Medical Work in Cameroun against scorpions. After the message, when all who would Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer gives Sleeping sickness and leprosy were asked to remain and pray, the following interesting news are being subdued by medical none went away. Men, women from South Africa: "Quite re- missionaries in Africa, accord- and young boys ,asked God to cently has occurred the conver- ing to a report received from forgive them, to keep them sion of a Moslem missionary in Mrs. W. D. Newhouse, editor from sin and help them follow Johannesburg. He is a Turk of The Drum Call, of the West the Jesus way.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Work Among Wild Tribes boy you left down here on earth. Naturally it is a matter of deep The Walesi people are about Speak to Him on my behalf, regret to its friends and supone stage higher than the and ask that He give me suc- porters that it must lose its pigmy in mentality, but as low cess. I am going out to shoot separate identity, but there are morally; they live in small leaf elephants. Put in a good word compensations in the hope for a houses or huts, crowded to- for me." This offers the mis- large sphere of service for the gether for safety. Mr. P. sionary an opportunity to teach joint enterprise in Beirut. The Moules, of the Heart of Africa him that Christ is mediator be- Presbyterian Mission rejoices Mission, tells of a month's trek tween God and man. in this opportunity for cooperaamong these and similar tribes. tive work with the original -The King's Business. founder of our work in Syria, On one occasion I had been in a the American Board, and also village only a few minutes when a WESTERN ASIA because of the fact that the man came along with his two wives. new School will be a laboratory I commenced talking to hi'm about An All Jewish City of racial understanding. Jesus, and found that he was a "Bili" man and dabbled in witchcraft. I Tel Aviv, Palestine,enjoys -Syria News Quarterly. felt here was a challenge from the the distinction of being the only devil, and strove with ,all my might all-Jewish city in the world. It Persia Goes Modern to get him to decide for Christ. He is practically 100 per cent Jewhad a great fear that "Bili" would ish, for out of a population of Persia grows more modern kill him if he believed, but at last 45,000, only 240 residents are every day. All over Teheran, he said, "God is greater than Bili and not J.ews. Only Hebrew is the capital, are piles of sand, surely He will guard me; I will fol- spoken. Dr. Milton J. Rosen, bricks, bags of cement, scaf- Harvard professor, essayed a folding and steel frames of low Jesus. I will give up sin and witchcraft and become a Christian." 'vVe prayed, and he went on his way; conversation with a small boy buildings in course of construchis two wives ,also confessed Christ. on the streets of Tel Aviv. To tion. Where the old buildings his surprise, the lad refused to have been torn down spring up Jungle Theology speak English, and kept repeat- modern structures in concrete No African denies the exist- ing "Rak Ivrith" (only He- and steel. Everywhere frenzied ence of God. They have many brew). Dr. Rosen asked him building is going on, and all names for Him, each denoting why he spoke only Hebrew. the Persian cities are increassome characteristic of God, for With a saucy look and the con- ing in size, not in width, but in names in Africa always denote fident expectation that his an- height. Persia is said to have character, so that when an swer would be annihilating, the more speed maniacs than any African tells his name, he feels boy asked in the Hebrew other country, and since camel he is giving himself away, and tongue, "Isn't it the language caravans travel the same roads this he does not wish to do, ex- that God speaks?" as autos, the highways are cept to ,a friend. When a boy Jewish ceremonials and holi- strewn with wrecked cars and hears some new word, such as days hold sway as nowhere else. bodies of camels. Every day, "soap," he thinks that would With the approach of twilight also, Persia increases her numbe a wonderful name. He uses on Friday the Shofar is blown, ber of airplanes, imported from it for a few months, saying, and stores, factories, even bus Germany. New ports are be- "My name is Soapy." Or one lines cease. There are both ing constructed and oil producwill hear, "I am Knife:v," or "I public and private schools for tion from the Bahrein Islands am Forkey." One of the fa- general instruction, arts, music increases continually. Also, the vorite names is "Spooney." The and trades. Herzliah School building of railways goes on real name is only discovered as has 800 students, and its grad- steadily. One new section of you come to know the man, and uates are admitted to colleges the Trans-Persian Railroad, rehe opens his heart to you. So in Europe and America. cently opened, cost 600 human it is in these tribes when they speak of God. They say "the Merger Approved lives, because the work involved exceptional peril. For the line Father of creation-the One The Syria Mission .of the that ties Teheran up with the who creates and the One who Presbyterian Church III the coast, 200 tunnels must be dug. recreates." The thought is, U. S. A. has approved the pro- -Literary Digest. after we have spoiled the job, posed merger of the School of He is perfectly able to recreate Religion in Athens with their No Missionary Allowed us. own School for Religious Work- While there are 9,000,000 The African is also very ers in Beirut. The School in Moslems in Afghanistan, not a spiritual. The unseen world has Athens has a very inspiring single representative of the a distinct reality, and they history of ten years at that Church is there, though for readily become spiritists. It is location, and before its estab-. years missionaries have looked quite common to hear some one lishment there its predecessors forward to obtaining permissay, "0 spirit of my mother, in Turkey had prepared many sion to enter that country. The think of me. Try to get before ministers for evangelical work bars have recently been let God and tell Him· all .about the in Turkey and the Balkans. down, however, to the extent

that Afghanistan is now per- enmity of many of the village the Chamars too much hilarity mitting anyone to enter the headmen ,and wealthy land- to see a dignitary attempt to country, provided he does not owners has been a terrible test manage a team of obstreperous stay longer than two months, for many of the new converts. oxen, or keep the plow where though to date no missionary . . . The incidents we listened it belonged. However, there is has ever remained in Af- to, the advance in spiritual real significance in the Mahaghanistan for a period that growth that we recorded, the raja's action and when he said long. In 1924 a small group disappearing of weakness and that if there was any sin atremained for t h r e e weeks, the putting on of strength, to- tached to plowing with one's though they were not per- gether with the report of bap- own hands, he took it upon mitted to preach the Gospel tisms, caste 1,400, out-caste himself in the interest of the while there. 5,924, Gond 305 and Lambadi state. 30, proved that so far from -Presbyterian Advance. calling ,a halt, the movement is -Indian Witness. pressing on triumphantly. The INDIA AND BURMA changed lives of outcaste con- "Eight-Point Outline" verts has brought home to caste Reach India Through Children Hindus the bankruptcy of their Rev. N. F. Silsbee of Ban- religion, with the result that galore City was asked to co- Professor B. C. Mukerji, on the Christian Church now in- operate with Indian Christians the eve of sailing recently from cludes representatives of the in an evangelistic campaign, America for India, said that Brahman, Goldsmith, Farmer, and to reach as many Moslems India crowds ,a population three Fisherman, Weaver, Shepherd, as possible. For five days the times that of the United States Tailor, Carpenter, Blacksmith, work concentrated in the secinto one-half the area. To Pot t e r, Washerman, Stone- tions where Mohammedans live. understand the condition of mason and many other castes. The "Eight-Point Outline" was these 350,000,000 of people one used, designed to bring out the must realize, he said, that only New Term of Reproach following points in every place 30,000,000 can claim any degree visited: (1) Christ was promof culture. The remainder are A straw that shows which ised in the writings of the in a primitive state of ignor- way the wind is blowing is the Prophets. (2) In the fullness ance and superstition. "The fact that at Alexandra High of time, and according to promshortest way to the redemption School, Amritsar, the term ise, He came, born of ,a virgin, of a hackward people," he de- "non-Christian" is now con- of the seed of Abraham and clared, "is through their chil- sidered a reproach, and has David. (3) He taught the peodren. The most expeditious been removed from the school's ple with authority as a Teacher method of reaching the children prospectus. The principal says sent from God. (4) He peris known as Daily Vacation that not infrequently smaller formed miracles as proofs of Bible School work. In India n 0 n-C h r i s t ian pupils are His Messiahship and as illustrathis is called the student vaca- taunted by Christian pupils, be- tions of spiritual truth. (5) tion ministry. The young col- cause they worship "black, He died on the cross for the sin lege men and women of India black idols." of the world. (6) He rose to the number of nearly 1,000 again the third day and apare con d u c tin g during six -C. M. S. Outlook. peared to witness. (7) He asweeks of their holiday approxi- cended into heaven, and is now mately 600 of these religious Maharaja Touches a Plow alive there, our Priest King. schools reaching the children of (8) He will return again to the depressed classes in large When the Maharaja of the earth at the end of the present numbers." For two years Mr. Rewa State recently touched a age of grace. Only (5) and Mukerji has been released by plow with his own hands, it (6) are denied by Moham- Serampore College to give him- was considered news, and was medans. self to this work. given space in the dailies. Time was when crops remained un- -Darkness and Light. The Outcaste Movement sown because there were no low caste men to do the plowing, Vocational Work in Anklesvar The Wesleyan Mission in most of them having gone to Hyderabad, where the first Calcutta to work in mills. The The Church of the Brethren fourteen caste converts were Maharaja feels that the Brah- (Elgin, Illinois) is gIvmg baptized a few years ago, re- mans and landlords can no Christian training for rural ports: "In spite of the bitter- longer maintain this attitude teachers in their Anklesvar est persecution there is no sign towards plowing and thus it School in Bombay Presidency. of the movement abating… We was that His Highness con- They have added to Christian rejoice to record 7,234 caste descended to touch ,a plow, al- instruction courses in rural baptisms since the first four- though he did not attempt to hygiene, teacher training, nateen were baptized. . . 1,400 in turn a furrow. It would afford ture study, vocational agriculthe past year. . . The bitter ture, carpentry and blacksmith- ing. Special emphasis has been

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

placed on oral teaching by the Burma's Need Vacation and the Bible story method and on projects Rev. M. C. Parish, Baptist Three tho usa n d vacation missionary in Pegu, Burma, de- church schools were carried on a.nd the working out of prac- clares that hundreds of villages last summer in Presbyterian in Burma have never even churches, an increase of 350 tIcal problems. Rev. I. W. heard a Christian evangelist. over any previous summer, and He also says that there are it represented an enrolment of Moomaw is the missionary in more than 9,000,000 Burman 212,000 children. Kansas City, Buddhists in that country ac- Kansas, reported 15,000 chilcharge of the hweaodrkmasatnedr.PStuG~ cording to the last census,' and dren in 87 v.acation church Bhagat is the that there are but 5,889 Bur- schools, nearly 100 per cent of man Christians. The Pegu dis- the public school enrolment. In dents have learned practical trict alone is reported to have the mission fields abroad, word 1,100 villages, many of them comes that more than 100,000 lessons by operating a small without the knowledge of the children were enrolled in vaca- Gospel. tion schools under the care of store, by working a school the mission stations. Korea A Home Mission Society in heads the list, with 15,000 engarden, by building a model Moulmein, which last year cut rolled pupils. More than 7,000 its budget, has decided to re- Presbyterian you n g p e 0 pIe house, caring for cattle, raising store its larger budget. The gathered in summer confer- numbel' of baptisms increased ences lasting from seven to poultry, and by dealing with from 268 to 427. twelve days under 700 compeh~me and village problems. tent leaders, including experi- – Watchman-Examiner. enced pastors and teachers. NIght schools are conducted for Such a conference is being GENERAL planned for Puerto Rico in those who must work during 1933, and one has been held in Sunday School Gains the day. The cotton crop of Cuba. While churches are confront- -Presbyterian Ba.nner. the school has yielded 370 bls.

per acre and 869 bls. of corn per acre–a Ire a d y one-third more than the community aver- age. A school cooperative bank has proved a valuable training to boys who have never saved- and possibly n eve r handled money before they came to the school. Sixty-five graduates in the past seven years have gone out to teach in mission schools.

In Assam ing a loss, or doubtful gain in The ,attendance at the annual ~embership, substantial growth Foreign Missions in Esperanto IS reported in world-wide 'Sun- A~sociation among the Ao Naga day School numbers. Report In view of the fact that so- cialists of all descriptions and trIbes numbered 3,216 in spite forms were sent to 132 coun- communists have put Esperanto tries, and a summary of re- to use in international comof the prolonged m 0 n s 0 0 n. turns from 113 countries shows munications it must be con- ,a gain throughout the world of sidered an important novelty to Many delegates traveled four 2,29~,366 during the last quad- use this medium for reaching renmum. It is interesting to friends of missions the world days on foot to attend for it is note that by far the largest over in the same way. Per- sonally we have always welthe high tide social event and gains in percentage were in comed the fact that men and women interested in missions in religious experience of the year. gentral America (47.1%) and all countries are widely con- m South America (33.3%). versant with English and have The entertaining village is near Europe was the only section been of the opinion that this tha~ showed a decrease (8.7%), was a sort of international the well-traveled government whIle North America, where language for all who have any- the numerical gain exceeded thing to say on missionary subpath and this path was one jects. However, there ,are that throughout the world by people everywhere who perhaps !ong .pro~ession of people walk- over a half .a million, had a mg m smgle file, with baskets percentage increase of 14.3. The summary is as follows: on their backs. They were eagerly hurrying along, anxious to meet their friends, get settled isneethtehi~r temporary abodes and titanic meeting house.

Accordmg to the new census re- port the Ao Nagas number about 34,000, and approxi- Increase mately one-fourth of this num- During are more interested in other ber belong to the Christian fields than missions who might group. There are fifty-six Ao Grand No. of Total Quad- Naga villages with a Baptist Division S. S. be acquainted with the work of Church in each, and ninety per Enrolment rennium missions if information on the Africa 15,824 Asia 32,760 905,742 116,084 subject appeared in the medium Europe 78,384 1,733,045 57,039 North America 185,383 8,503,595 814,155' 22,825,052 2,854,423 cent of these churches are self- Central America 452 30,797 9,867 to which they are accustomed. 227,789 56,934 . An interesting contribution supporting. Christian schools South America 4,019 201,842 13,148 of that nature has just ap- peared under the title "La In- West Indies 2 083 881,456 1,026 ternacia Misia Konsilantaro Oceania and ' now total fifty, with h1~v2e59bepeunpils enrolled. There Australasia 11,969 467 accessions to the church Grand Totals 1932 330,874 35.309.318 2,294,36{; through baptism this past year. *' Decrease. its Aim and its Task." , •

Missionary

Recent Boo~s Reviewed for the Readers' Information China-Yesterday and Today. By E. Christian missions. Three pages answered, but the beok clc ses T. Williams, Map and IllustratlOns. and a few statistics contain all with an expression of a wish Fifth Edition. 8 vo. 743 pp. $4.00. he has to say about this subject. to serve his country under the Crowell. New York. 1932. His attitude is friendly but his leadership of Jesus. information seems to be very This story of China and the limited. "Christianity" is not Living Issues in China. By Henry T. Chinese has proved its value even included in the subjects Hodgkin. 215 pp. $1.00. Friendby the fact that there has been indexed and the bibliography of a call for five editions. The some 275 volumes includes only ship Press. New York. latest revision brings the situa- about a dozen volumes on mistion down to the present year sionary work, though these Dr. Hodgkin probably knows by the insertion of sixteen pioneers have probably done pages on "China's struggle for more than any other agency to China as well as any living Democracy." There i~ also a open up China to peaceful new map on which is found penetration and for the educa- man. He was a missionary of some of the new names for tion of the Chinese in the high- Chinese cities. The map is est ideals of culture, religion, the Society of Friends in China clear and shows the provinces, world friendship, and service to the new state of Manchukuo humanity. from 1905 to 1910, when he reand the principal cities, rivers and railroads, but fails to lo- The Young Revolutionist. By Pearl turned to England to become cate many important centers of S. Buck. 12 mo. 182 pp. Cloth, $1.50; paper, $.75. Friendship Press. secretary of the Friends Forpopulation. New York. 1932. An immense amount of re- eign Missionary Association, a The same knowledge of China liable information is contained and the Chinese and the same post which he held for ten in these 743 pages. The author artistic ability and literary skill is professor of Oriental Lan- are shown in this short novel years. In 1920, he returned to guages ,and Literature in the as are revealed in the author's University of California and previous success. "Th.e Good China and traveled extensively was formerly American Charge Earth." Here, however, Mrs. d'Affairs at Peking. He lived in Buck is more restrained and re- throughout that great country, China before the Manchu Dy- fined in the handling of Chinese nasty was overthrown in 1911 crudities. "The Young Revolu- lecturing to students and other and has watched the great tionist" is a Chinese lad, dedichanges going on in the Re- cated to the Buddhist priest- groups. When the National public. His first chapter fur- hood, who flees and enters the nishes an excellent picture of revolutionary army. He is Christian Council of China was China as a country and this is ignorant of life and is filled followed by chapters on the his- with communistic and atheistic formed in 1922, he became one tory of the Chinese, the family ideas by his captain. This proand social life, i n d u s t r i e s, duces hatred of all foreigners of its secretaries, and for seven guilds, festivals, Confucius and and all religion-until he exhis teachings, Buddhism and periences Christian kindness at years he was an active factor Taoism, art and literature, for- the hands of a missionary eign influence and trade, re- doctor. His eyes are partially in the development of the coforms and revolutions. The opened to the terrible realities appendix gives statistics and of warfare and the falseness of operative work of the many other detailed facts of interest. revolutionary propaganda. Es- caping from the army, he re- churches and missions compris- For general information this turns home with questions as is probably the best of recent to patriotism and religion and ing the Council. This book is compendiums on China. Its "foreign devils" which are not weakest point is the small small in size but large in imamount of information given as [572] to the progress and influence of portance. The author discusses a wide range of subjects relat- ing to present day China, and does so with a clarity of under- standing and a felicity of ex- pression that makes the book intensely interesting and high- ly instructive. A. J. BROWN.

The Japan Christian Year Book. Edited by W. C. Lamott, 12 mo. 406 pp. Yen 2.50 or $1.50. Kyo Bun Kwan. Tokyo. 1932.

This annual was formerly published under the title, "The Christian Movement in Japan and Formosa." The new editor, who has done his work remark- ably well, is the Rev. Willis C. Lamott, for twelve years a Presbyterian m iss ion a r y in Tokyo and also now· a teacher in the Meiji Gakuin (a union colI e g e). There are seven been rescued from temples bristles with questions on which Japanese and fifteen foreign where they were being trained equally devout men differ, natu- contributors to the volume. as actors or musicians and rally includes opinions that will The widened scope of this where they were surrounded not be acceptable to some new year book is shown by the by soul-destroying influences. readers; but no one will ques- reports on Cooperative Chris- At Dohnavur they lead a tion the ability, scholarship and tian Institutions. It is a rich natur,al, happy life, go to school sincerity with which the author mine of information on the and are taught to love and trust advocates "the vision of God as political, social and economic and obey' God as revealed in revealed in Christ" as the su- situation. Dr. Kagawa writes Jesus Christ. They are pre- preme need of the world.

ten pages on religious move- pared for useful Christian serv- A. J. B.

ments showing the progress of ice to their fellowmen. These The Advance Guard-200 Years of the Kingdom of God. Other de- are fragmentary stories that Moravian Missions. 95 pp. $1.

partments relate to Christian give us glimpses of what boys Moravian Book Room. London. 1932. education, social welfare work, are like, how they are trained No other Christian comdirectories and statistics. Those and what are the results. munion has a better missionary who read the valuable papers Christianity and the New World. By record than the Moravians. will gain a wonderful insight F. R. Barry. 317 pp. $3. Harper From the days of Ziegenbalg· into conditions in Japan. The and Brothers. New York. 1932. down to the present, that com- paratively small body of Chrischief omission seems to be in Readers who keep abreast of tians has been animated by the exclusion of reference (ex- current theological literature missionary zeal and has sent an have noted with keen interest astonishing proportion of its cept in the directories) of such the successive volumes in The workers and money into misimportant independent work as Library of Constructive The- sionary work in many lands. ology whose editors "are con- This little book tells the story. that of the Omi Mission, the vinced that the C h r i s t ian It is based on a German work Japan Evangelistic Band and Church is confronted with a by Bishop Baudert and is here the Oriental Missionary Society. great though silent crisis and translated for English reading. also with an unparalleled op- It is an inspiring record of mis- We miss an index such as has po r tun i t y," and whose an- sionary devotion and success. nounced purpose is "to produce been in former editions. The volumes which might find ,a . A. J. B. statistics show a total foreign useful place on the shelves of mission staff (in 60 societies) the clergyman, and no less on The Development of the Missionary of 1,176 and ,a total native those of the intelligent lay- and Philanthropic Interest Among man." The present volume is the Mennonites of North America. staff of 5,779. The Japanese another in this series and has By Edmund George K~ufman, .w~th been written by an eminent introduction by ArchIbald Gllhes Christian communicants num- scholar of the Church of Eng- Baker. 416 pp. Mennonite Book ber 175,364 and 43,643 baptized land and Oxford University. Concern. Berne, Indiana. 1932. He discusses the Problem of non-communicants. About one- Mennonites have not figured third of the unordained mission largely in missionary literature. workers are reported as not They have a history of over professing Christians. Modernity, Religion and Life, 400 years and they have been The volume can be obtained from mission headquarters in Japan, Korea, China, England and America. .

Brothers of Lotus Buds. By Godfrey the New Testament Contribu- in America for nearly 250 Webb-Peploe. Illus. 12 mo. 28. 6d. tion, the Ethic of Jesus, Hu- years, but their interest in mis- S.P.C.K. London. 1932. manism and the Gospel, Doing sions is a rather recent develop- The Dohnavur Fellowship, es- the Will of God, The Redemp- ment as compared with that of tablished by Amy Carmichael, tion of Values, The Family, other Christian bodies. It is in South India, is engaged in a Citizenship, Spending and Get- only fifty years since the first beautiful and inspiring work. ting, and The Life of the World missionary was sent forth by It is for the rescue of boys and to Come. He believes that "in- the Mennonites of America. girls by giving them Christian comparably the most imperious Why so late a development .of environment and instruction challenge which today confronts this interest in a group WIth and by witnessing to the love Christianity is the moral chaos such a long history? How, at and life and power of Christ of our generation," and that the last, did this interest begin? in the surrounding villages. Church should "take a survey The author, formerly a Men- One of the workers, the grand- of the various new factors, nonite missionary in China, son of Prebendary H. W. Webb- psychological, economic, socio- answers these questions and Peploe of London, tells these logical, and offer creative moral presents much interesting intrue stories of experiences with leadership at once more pro- formation regarding the Menthe children. They are char- gressive and more stable than' nonites in general. There are acteristic and life-like pictures non-Christian t h ink i n g can 142,000 in Europe and 144,965 of the Indian boys at school, promise." A book that tra- in North America, most of at play, at worship. They have verses a wide field which whom are "prosperous farmers,

neither wealthy nor poor." The psychological study. He again activities and opportunities for Mennonites in North America and again asks the question: worthwhile service. are conducting missionary work Why did Ignatius do thus In this volume Dr. McLaughamong the American Indians and so ?-seeking to make his lin of Richmond, Virginia, preand in Africa, China, India, the deeds and words ring true to sents a car,eful study of the Near East, Mongolia and Ar- the skeptical mind of the 20th field and its needs and opporgentina. They have sent out, century reading public. tunities followed by practical since 1880, 404 missionaries, Mr. Hollis says that he is a suggestions for a rural church and in 1927, the last year for loyal Catholic, but does not curriculum in religious educawhich figures are given, they hesitate to speak in a half- tion. The book is interesting gave for home and foreign mis- humorous way about the "de- and stimulating. Dr. McLaughsions and relief work $666,784, ficiencies" he finds in the sub- lin is' familiar with modern an average of $7.08 per mem- ject of his biography. In touch- methods of education, but he beber as compared with the aver- ing upon the so-called miracles lieves in spiritual methods for age of $4.17 for eleven other of Ignatius of Loyola he gently spiritual results. The purpose denominations. This is a highly takes refuge behind the im- is to give students .a knowledge creditable showing. A. J. B. pregnable Catholic belief in his of God and personal devotion to The Red Man's Trail. By William B. sainthood, in which all things Jesus Christ, to produce Christ- Morrison. 12 mo. 132 pp. Fifty are possible. But his writing like character to show the true cents. Presbyterian Committee of is not polemic and there is little results of Christian life and to Publication. Richmond, Va. 1932. of the controversy between lead into unselffish, effective Here is the story of Southern Catholic and Protestant. service. Every rural pastor and Presbyterian work for the In- From the first chapter on Christian educationalist will dians of the United States. Dr. "The Importance of Being find this study rich in sugges- Morrison has been familiar Holy" to the 17th and last one tion. with Indian life and work in "The Meaning of Ignatius," we Oklahoma where he has been have a book which having be- The Mother. By Yusuke Tsurumi. president of the college at Du- gun one is sure to finish; and By Rae D. Henkle. 287 pp. $2.50. rant and late professor of his- having finished will put it aside New York. 1932.

tory in the 'State Teachers Col- with the thought that here is Many Americans have read lege. He describes briefly the one who lived consciously in the about the political, military and Indians as 'he has known them, presence of God, and with the commercial activities of Modern and in outline records the thrill- further questions-to whom in Japan, but comparatively few ing annals of missionary work this age can we compare him have read about the psychology in the early days, the present and why does not our genera- and family life of the Japanese. missions of his church and the tion produce more men like This volume deals with the latoutlook for tomorrow. Dr. him? JAMES CANTINE. ter. The author has ideal qual- Morrison asks for sympathy, Religious Education in the Rural ifications for the interpretation fair dealing and adequate op- Church. By Henry W. McLaughlin. of his people. He was educated portunity for the Indians. He 800. 219 pp. $1.50. Revell. New at the Imperial University in calls for more white mission- York. 1932. Tokyo, has held high positions aries and a loving, clear pre- Many of our finest religious in the government, represented sentation of the Gospel of leaders and best citizens have it at various international con- com e fro m rural districts ferences, written twenty-three Christ. where life was hard and priv- books, and lectured at several Saint Ignatius. By Christopher Hol- ileges were few. Today eco- American universities and Willis. 287 pp. $2.50. Harper & nomic and social conditions liamstown Institute of Politics. Brothers. New York. 1931. have changed. Modern inven- A quarter of a million copies of The publishers' jacket gives tions, opportunities, and temp- the present book were sold in as the sub-title, "Founder of tations which were formerly pe- Japan within a year of its pub- the Jesuits," and as such culiar to cities have involved lication, and it has been drama- Ignatius is generally known. the country. At the same time tized on the stage and shown in But a better interpretation of the drift has been away from moving pictures. It is an in- the book is the title the author the farm and rural districts tensely interesting story of a loves to use-Ignatius, the have been impoverished. The widowed and penniless mother, Lover of God. As one reads, city-ward drift has resulted in struggling to rear and educate the organizer and master of problems that have brought her children and to maintain this great society recedes into economic and social disaster. the ancestral traditions and the background and one sees in- The movement back to the farm ideals of Japanese family life.

stead, Ignatius the Saint. And should be encouraged by mak- The author himself has trans- this seems to be the aim of the ing life in rural districts more lated it into English, and Pro- author. He disclaims approach- attractive and fruitful. One fessor Charles A. Beard has ing his task as a historian, way is by providing for better written a highly commendatory his purpose being to make a education, character building Introduction. A. J. BROWN.

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

The Horror of It. Frederick A. Bar- tional Peace through Religion, The total number of mission- ber. $1.50. Published by Brewer, with an introduction by the Sec- aries on December 31, 1930, was Warren & Putnam. retary of the Commission, Ruth 937, located in 297 stations. The Cranston. The volume is well communicants number 74,180 What lies between the de- indexed and it presents a large and there are over three thouparture of armed forces swing- amount of reliable information sand Chinese workers, only oneing to the front to the accom- regarding the economic indus- fourth of whom are supported paniment of waving flags and trial, racial, religious, scientific by foreign funds. martial music, and the return and political causes of war. of the remnant of those same Knowing the Bible. By Raymond C. forces from the field of con- A. J. BROWN. Knox. 278 pp. $1.75. Macmillan. flict after the armistice is New York. 1931. signed, is vividly portrayed in The New Man. By Capt. Reginald this volume of poems and "cam- Wallis. 95 pp. 18. Pickering & The aim of this book is to era records of war's gruesome Inglis. London. 1932. promote understanding of the glories." They are assembled Bible from the modern point of by Frederick A. Barber of the Captain Wallis resigned his view. The author accepts the Historical Foundation. We are commission in the English army advanced critical positions and told that the War Department to become General Secretary of the full bibliography includes objected to the publication of the Dublin Y. M. C. A. In his scarcely one work by a conthese pictures of war as it work he says he has "frequent- servative writer. The book really is-and imagination re- ly felt the need of a little book is well arranged and has four volts against visualizing the to place in the hands of young maps and a chronological table, battlefield. Here are the ter- fellows who are led to decision but why do some modern rible facts as caught by the for Christ, and who honestly writers fight shy of the usual photographer. They are true. desire to cultivate those virtues Christian vocabulary? For ex- One cannot escape the implica- which conduce to true Chris- ample on page 229 the author tion. Noone who sees this book tian manhood,"-a full-rounded, gives the subject of the great can be absolved from blame if, trusty guide-book for the young resurrection chapter in Corinby voice and vote, he fails to c o n v e r t. . thians as "the immortality of register protest in the name of the spirit." This it is not. ~e humanity against such cruel JAMES CANTINE. immortality of the soul IS and wanton sacrifice of human taught by Plato but the resurlife. The book is an unanswer- The Steep Ascent. China Inland Mis- rection of the body is the teachable argument against the waste sion Report for 1931. ing of the Apostle Paul and the of war and is a plea for the hope of the Christian believer. promotion of international good- Here is a remarkable record will which will insist upon of a great work. The China S. M. z. peaceful means for the settle- Inland Mission, during the past ment of differences between sixty-six yea r s, has been Seventy Other Best Bible Stories by nations. through many trials and diffi- George Goodman. Cloth, 27.8 pa~s culties but has gone on with including Index. 38. 4d. PICkermg MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD. banners flying and many evi- & Inglis. London. 1932. dences of the same power that The Causes of War. By Sir Arthur made fruitful the work of the Much that passes today by Salter and others. 235 pp. 786d. early apostles. This past year's the name of "religious educa- Macmillan. London. 1932. reports show many difficulties tion" is singularly barren of encountered, physical and spir- This is a valuable contribu- 1tual; a real period of testing "s true Biblical material. As in tion to the literature of inter- and danger but the "Lord worknational peace and goodwill. It ing with them, with signs fol- his eve n t y Best Bible is a symposium by such eminent lowing." Missionaries report Stories," so in this volume Mr. thinkers as Sir Arthur Salter, on Civil War, the Moslem out- Goodman selects narrative por- Sir J. Arthur Thomas, S. G. break, Flood and Famine, Com- tions of Scripture, and then Johnston, Alfred Zimmern, C. munist menace and human and analyses and comments upon E. Andrews, Frederick J. Lib- devilish opposition, but there is them in an illuminating manner. by, Henry A. Atkinson, Wick- always a note of faith and vic- He begins with a text, then ham Steel, A. Yusuf Ali, Jacob tory. In spite of every diffi- gives the story in a few.salient Kiner, Andre Siegfried, Moritz culty, the work was main- strokes, in each case wIth the Bonn and W. J. Hinton. Such tained. Nearly 5,000 Chinese Bible reference. Finally he names are impressive evidence were baptized, new stations points out its typical teaching, that no one who desires the were opened, Christians were its New Testament usage, and, abolition of war can afford to revived, the church strength- in some cases, related outlines. miss this volume. ·It was writ- ened and reinforcements sent ten under the auspices of a out. The total amount re:' Mr. Goodman is in thorough Commission of the proposed ceived for the work was £217,- command of his material; his World Conference for Interna- 354 or over $1,000,000 gold at comments are penetrating, his the normal rate of exchange. outlines usable, and his pre- sentation simple and direct. The range of the stories is

wide. Moreover, he has a gift Twenty Years of the Chinese Republic. Portrait of a Chinese Lady. Hosie. for the effective phrase, as is H. A. Van Dorn. Knopf. 1932. Morrow. 1930.

evident from some of his titles. Life of Sun Yat-sen. H. B. Restarick. Within Four Seas. Paul Richard Ab- The point of view is soundly Yale University Press. 1932. bott. Steckert. 1931.

evangelical and the author sets China Through Chinese Eyes. T. Z. Yellow Rivers. Earl Herbert Cressy. forth the Messianic implica- Koo and Others. London. 1926. Harpers. 1932.

tions. Living Issues in China. Henry T. Children Missionaries who seek aid in Hodgkin. Friendship Press. New Lin Foo and Lin Ching. Phyllis Ayer the presentation of Scripture to York. 1932. Sowers. Crowell. 1932.

their classes and congregations China's Challenge to' Christianity. The Honorable Crimson Tree. Anita will find here much of value Lucius C. Porter. Friendship Press. B. Ferris. Friendship Press. 1932. for this purpose, as will Sun- 1924. day-School teachers and pastors. Ah Fu: A Chinese River Boy. Mildred China-A Nation in Revolution. Paul E. Nevill and Mabel Garett Wagner. F. E. GAEBELEIN. Monroe. Macmillan. 1928. Friendship Press. 1932.

World Clock. By Thomas T. Smith. The Challenge of the East. Sherwood Barak-Diary O'f a Donkey. F. H. 25 cents each. $15 per hundred. Eddy. Farrar & Rhinehart. 1931. Easton. China Inland Mission. 3746 So. Washington St., Marion, Philadel phia. Indiana, 1931. Chinese Revolution from the Inside. R. Y. Lo. Abingdon Press. 1931. New Books The colored map dial on a The Chinese at Home. Ball. New York. Asiatic Mythology-The Gods and Becardboard chart may be turned 1912. liefs of the Nations of the Orient. 15 Colored plates and 354 other ilto indicate the time in various Religion of the Chinese. J. J. M. De lustrations. By J. Hackin and Othparts of the world, to correspond Groot. Macmillan. 1910. ers. 460 pp. $10. Crowell. New York. 1932. with the time at other points. Chinese Literature. Giles. New York. This enables the user to know 1901. A Buddhist Bible. Dwight Goddard. 316 pp. Published by the author. what missionaries may be doing Mission Work Thetford, Vt. and to time their prayer for those in other fields. For exam- The Jesus I KnO'w. Edited by T. Z. The Christian' Faith. Joseph Stump. ple-What time is it in Chicago Koo. Y. M. C. A. Shanghai. 1931. 455 pp. $4. Macmillan. when missionaries in Hankow, China, are holding their morn- China Her Own Interpreter. By Chi- GO'spel Dawn in Africa. H. Beidering or evening services? The nese Christians. M. E. M. 1927. becke. 194 pp. $1.25. Lutheran world clock is a useful prayer Book Concern. Columbus. calendar to hang on the wall. It As It Looks to Young China. William is similar to the world-wide Hung. Friendship Press. 1932. Grace and Power. W. H. Griffith prayer time chart published by Thomas. 192 pp. 2s. 6d. Picker- THE REVIEW in January, 1927. Chinese Twice Born. Charles E. Scott. ing & Inglis. London. The map clock is fairly accurate Revell. 1929. How and When. Edited by W. Hoste History of Christian Missions in and R. M'Elheran. 190 pp. Is. China. Kenneth S. Latourette. Mac- Pickering & Inglis. London. millan. 1929. A Jolly Journal. Isabell Crawford. but omits most of the southern Biographies 158 pp. $1.50. Revell. New York.

hemisphere and contains the Hudson Taylor. Mrs. Howard Taylor. Looking Beyond. Wm. Evans. 60 pp. names of only twenty-two places. China Inland Mission. Philadelphia. 40 cents. B.LC.A. Chicago.

Good Books on China Guinness of Honan. Mrs. Howard The New Crisis in the Far East. Stan- Taylor. China Inland Mission. Phila- ley High. 128 pp. $1. Revell. New York. delphia. Obtaining Promises. Annual Report In addition to Prof. Williams' PastO'r Hsi. Mrs. Howard Taylor. -China Inland Mission. 61 pp. new edition of "China-Yester- China Inland Mission. Philadelphia. London. day and Today" (reviewed elsewhere) the following books are Young J. Allen. Warren A. Candler. Pioneers of the Kingdom. Part L recommended for the use of mis- Cokesbury Press. 1931. Phyllis L. Garlick. 122 pp. 2s. sion study classes and for gen- Highway Press. London. eral reading. Popular Books Pepi and the Golden Hawk. Vera C. The Blue Tiger. Caldwell. Abingdon Himes. 64 pp. $1.50. Crowell. Press. 1925. New York.

Advanced Reading Foreign Magic. Jean Cochran. Revell. Seeking the Saviour. W. P. Mackay. 1919. 123 pp. Is. Pickering & Inglis. Short History of Chinese Civilization. London. R. Wilhelm. Viking Press. 1929. Book on ,Chinese Youth. Hung. Friend- ship Press. 1932. What lOwe to Christ. C. F. Andrews. The Spirit of the Chinese Revolution. 281 pp. $1.50. Abingdon Press. A. N. Holcombe. Knopf. 1930. China's Real Revolution. Hutchinson. New York.. Friendship Press. 1932. Problems of the Pacific. Institute of Lin Foo and Lin Ching. Illus. Phyllis Pacific Relations. University of Chi- The YO'ung Revolutionist. Pearl S. Ayres Sowers. 128 pp. $1.50. cago Press. 1931. Buck. Friendship Press. 1932. Crowell.

China Year Book. Edited by G. W. Torchbearers in China. Basil Matthews Woodhead. University of Chicago and Arthur E. Southon. Friendship Press. 1932. Press. 1932.

China Christian Year Book. Frank A Tamarisk Garden. Herbert Hudson Taylor. China Inland Mission. 1930. Rawlinson. Shanghai. 1931.

Notes The Rev. Dr. Arthur

Smith, 't6r: .. fifty-four years Ii Mis- Presbyterian Missions sionary of the American Board in (Concluded j'1'om Ind Cover) China, .died in Claremont, California, Are presented in novel and'verY usable form, for Missionary Meet- on August 31st at the age of 87. ings, as illustrations for sermons Dr. Smith was bora in Vernon, and talks, or for personal inspir- of Dr. Elias Riggs 01' Constantinople, Conn., in 1845, and went, to China in ation, in she and her husband served for 46 1872, returning in 1926. He was pres- years as, missionaries of the American ent at the siege of Peking during the The Presbyterian Board in Sivas, Marsovan and Boxer Uprising in 1900 and came to Smyrna. ,Two years after Dr. Riggs' the United States to plead the ChineBe BANNER death (in 1913) Mrs. Riggs returned . cause before President Roosevelt. to America. She gave six children to He was the author of "Chinese A Church weekly modern in the missionary service, Mary Riggs, Characteristics," "Village Life in appearance, evangelical in creed, formerly in Turkey; Dr. Charles T. China," and "China in Convulsion," a progressive in contents, practical Riggs of Constantinople, Henry Riggs, chronicle of the anti-foreign outbreak. in help to ministers, ministers' the late Theodore Riggs of Turkey, Early in 1906 he conceived the idea wives cmd other active Church Dr. Ernest W. Riggs, now the Secre- that the United States should remit workers, and prepared with tary of the American Board and Susan to China part of the $25,000,000 inspecial regard for the layman and (Mrs. Getchell) of Thessaloniea. This demnity, the money to be used to the Jaywomcm. is one of the great missionary fami- send Chinese students to American lies of the Christian Church. universities. John Hay, then Seere- A Christian Companion ••• tary of State, joined his a~p1'oval and For the home, the study, mission- the President, in his Congressional ary meeting, young people's Message of Dee. 3, 1907, advocated meeting, Sunday school, and hour Dr. Jolm Gaskin Dunlop, a Presby- Dr. Smith's proposed use of the inof family and personal devotion, terian missionary in Japan, died demnity surplus above the $13,000,000 its many pdges of "News of the August 15 in Kanazawa. He had been in claims for damages. It has been Churches Everywhere," and its ill Bome time. Dr. Dunlop had gone said that the return of this money has pages of vital editorials, are to Ja:pan in 1886 as a teacher in a done more. than any other act of the prepared by numerous selected government school, and from 1890 to Correspondents and 1897 he was a missionary :under the .. . American Government to increase Canada Methodist mission. He was Editorial Staff . appointed by the Presbyterian Board Chinese friendship for the United in 1898 and was stationed' at Kan- States• lncluding William H. Boddy, azawa, Tokyo, Fukoi and Tsu. Dur- William E. Brooks, Paul Patton … Faris, Ralph Cooper Hutchison, ing the World War he spent two years Miss Lulu Patton, a Presbyterian Hugh Thomson Kerr, John A. with the Chinese labor corps in Missionary in South China since 1908, France. Born at Kingston, Ont., in died in Shanghai on August 3. She Mackay, Donald Mackenzie, 1867, Dr. Dunlop, was graduated from was in recent years principal of the Joseph R. Sizoo and James H. Queens Univermty and attended Yale, norma.l school of the American North- Snowden. Chica«o and Queens Universities. ern Presbyterian MissiOnary Society In addition to his widow Emma Eliza at Canton and was the sister of Dr. SUBSCRIPTION RATES Charles E. Patton, secretary of the $2.50 a yearl to ministers, $2. In Presbyterian MissionCounei1 in combination with The Missionary Re. China. view of the World ($2.50 ,'IIone), only S4 for both-a saving of one … dollar. Sample copy ofTHE BANNER …. . . Ely Dunlop, Dr. Dunlop leaves three free on request. BOns and two daughters. Send your order to Mrs. Joseph Bardy Neeshima, The ReT. Justin Edwards Abbott, The Presbyterian Banner widow of the famous founder ot retired Congregational missionary who spent thirty years in India died in 2007 Commonwellth Building DOBhisha University died in Kyoto on Summit, New Jersey, on June 19th, . Pitbburgh, PI. . June 14th, at the age of eighty-eight. after a l<mg illness. . Or to The Mrs. Neeshima was herself a cele- Dr. Abbott was 79 years of age. He brated character both before and after was a graduate of Dartmouth College Miuionary Review of the World her marriage. Her baptism was the and the Union Theological Seminary. first instance of Protestant baptism in In 1881 he went to the Marathi Mis- 156 Fifth Avenue the city of Kyoto. Sh~ was a fellow- sion in India, where his father, the worker with her husband in personal late Amos Abbott, had long been a New York, N.Y•.. work among students. She has stood missionary. His work was largely as a pillar of faith and a connecting evangelistic and literary. Since 1911 link with the earliest Protestant work Dr. Abbott had lived in Summit, trans- in Japan. lating the poet saints of India. As ………

The Rev. William Young Fullerton, a director of the American Mission D.D., a leader in the English Baptist to Lepers he visited South America Church for more than half a century, in 1924 and several times visited died in London on August 17th at the Europe in the interest of lepers. He age of 75. Dr. Fullerton was born in . was instrumental in establishing a Belfast, Ireland, and came into promi- Christian Leper Colony at Valbonne, nence through his early association France. . with the Rev. Charles H. Spurgeon, … … whose biographer he was. The Rev. William H. Teeter, Ph. D., Dr. Fullerton was president of the missiona.ry in the Philippines (1904- Baptist Union of Great Britain and 12) and Chile (1912-17) died in Balti- Ireland in 1917-18 and from 1912 to more, Md., June 16, aged sixty-one. 1927 was Home Secretary of the After returning to the United State. ,Baptist' Missionary Society.· . he was connected with the Centenary Commission of the Methodist Episco- He was the author of a number of pal Church and later with the Exten- theological and devotional publica- sion Department of Columbia·Univer- tions and he gave to his autobiography sity. th.e title "At the Sixtieth Milestone."

THE MO.SLEM

SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Editor SOME ARTICLES IN THE OCTOBER NUMBER The Essence of Christian Missions•••••••••••••.••••..••..••••••••••• Duncan B. M.cdon.ld The W.iling Wall .nd AI Bur.q ••••••••.•.•••••.••••••••••.••.•••••. Ch.rles D. M.tthews The Isl.mic Conference at Jerusalem .•••.•••••.••••••••••••••••••.•.•••••• Alfred Nielsen The Word "Spirit" in the Koren •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• W. G. Shell.bear Women and Modern Movements in India •••••••••••••.•••.•••••••••••• Eliz.beth C. Hume Indi.n Moslems .nd the Constitution .•..•••••••••••••••.•••.•••••••••.•••. Murr.y T. Titu. A Journey in H.dr.m.ut •••.•••.••..•••.•••••••.••••••••••••••••.•• 0. V.n der Meulen Islam in Madaglscar •••••••••••••••••••• .' ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• John Welker Burmese Moslems ……………………………………………….. A. C. Hanna Current Topics ••• Book Reviews ••• Survey of Periodic.ls SUBSCRIBE TODAY c c Address THE MOSLEM WORLD 156 Fifth Ay…. New yotlc Cllv ,.,.OIter Single Copies, SOc., AnnulIl Subscription, $2.00'.in Combination with the REV lEW, $3.50 MARSHALL, MORGAN a SCOTT, fI Bellell•••, LOIIelon PrIce In G,..I Britain, El,hl ShUll…, hi LOOK FOR THESE COMING FEATURES In the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Remarkable Story of a Converted Brahmin …………………. Glenn B. Ogden A Pastor's Missionary Experience ………………….. .Francis S/I,v-nk Downs A Typical Mission Station in China ……………………….. .Lois Anna Ely Oases in the Good Earth …………………………………. Carleton Lacy Obstacles to Progress in China•..•… , ………………….. Wm. H. GleY8teen China's Call for Christian Doctors ………………•………. .Elliot 1. 08good New Opportunities in Persia…•……………..•…………. .R. E.Hoffman Religion-by Evolution or by Revelation. '" …………….. .Samuel M. Zwemer 1.lissions to the Indians-Yesterday and Today ……………… TkQ8. C. Moffett SEND· A SUBSCRIPTION AS A CHRISTMAS GIFT • 25 Cents • Copy • $2.50 • Year • THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1932

1932

THE The New Year Outlook MODERN YOUTH AND THE MISSIONARY APPEAL KENNETH S. LATOURETTE JOHN R. MOTT ON "THE PRESENT DAY SUMMONS"

A REVIEW BY ARTHUR J. BROWN SOME NEW TRENDS IN LATIN AMERICA JOHN A. MACKAY BRAZIL-YESTERDAY, TODAY AND TOMORROW H. C.TUCKER INDIA AND THE ROUND TABLE CONFERENCES WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN A BANKER LOOKS AT THE WORLD HUGH R. MONRO THE NEW VISION OF HOME MISSIONS WILLIAM R. KING CHRIST AND THE WORLD OF ISLAM SAMUEL M. ZWEMER PRIMITIVE TRIBES OF THE CARIBBEAN THOS. C. MOFFETT

to Remember January 4-6-HoME MISSIONS COUN- January 18-19-COVNCIL OF

CIL, ANNUAL <MEETING, Toronto, BOARDS OF EDUCATION, Cincinnati, December 30-January 3, 1932-STU- Canada. Ohio. DENT VOLUNTEER CONVENTION, Buf- ,falo, New York. January 9-11-FEDERATION OF WOM- January 24-CHILD LABoR DAY. AN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS, February 4-IN~ATIONAL COUNCIL January 2-3-CoUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR ANNUAL MEETING, Bronxville, N. Y. HOME MISSIONS, ANNUAL MEETING, OF RELIGIOUS EDUCATION, Chicago, Toronto, Canada. January 12-15 – FOREIGN MISSIONS Illinois. CONFERENCE OF NORTH AMERICA, Atlantic City, New Jersey. February 12-WolW> DAY OF PRAYER.

July 25-31-WolW> SUNDAY SCHOOL CONVENTION, Rio de Janeiro, Brazil.

Read THE MOSLEM WORLD SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Editor IN THE JANUARY NUMBER: BISHOP LINTON, OF PERSIA, writes on present-ddY "Evengelism through School. in the Neer Ee.t". This will dwaken lively discussion, because of contrasting policies and methods now at work. Islam claims to have an Evangel, as Professor Frank Hugh Foster of Oberlin points out in an excellent article on "Mohemmed's Evengel" to the world of his day. Perhaps the most important contribution' in this issue is by the Orientelist Professor Duncan B. Mecdoneld of Hartford. It is a scientific study on the meaning of Ruh (Spirit) in Isldmic thought,_ term which needs eluciddtion. More popular are the articles on "Medicel Mission." by Dr. E. M. Dodd, formerly of Persiai on the "Sources of the Koren", by Dr. E. E. CalverleYi dnd on "Chine.e Moslem Chronology", by Isaac Mdson of Shanghai. Professor Richard Bell of Edinburgh, and Professor Nathaniel Schmidt of Cornell, contribute studies on "Men on the A'ref" clOd on "Ibn Kheldun's Prolegomene". A Turkish Professor discusses the meaning of the Hlnif referred to in the Koran.

SUBSCRIBE TODAY « « 156 Fifth Avenue Address THE MOSLEM WORLD New York City Single copies, SOc., Annual Subscription, $2.00i in Combination with the REVIEW, $3.50.

MARSHALL. MORGAN .. SCOTT. 12 Patemoster Buildin… London In Grell BrItain. Eisht Shlllin… nel THE PRESBYTERIAN BANNER The COMMUNITY. CHURCHMAN A Relisious Journll 01 Todlv A joumol interpreting vorious ef. Estoblished 1814 JAMES H. SNOWDEN, Editor Published Weekly forts in union, federoted ond com· munity churches toword community THE BANNER is notobie in these things: betterment. There are now over 117 yeors of continuous service to the Church. two thousond such churches in A home Pdper of the 6nest chorocter, Siving to eoch member of the fomily something worthwhile America, the most ropldly developto reod in eoch issue. ing religious movt:me:nt in the: A national relisious Pdper. appealing to every port of our Church on the ground of its obillty, country. The lorger problems of foir-mindedness on~d l'!Yolty. Americon Chrlstionlty ond of EDITORIALS-Constructive ond helpful. world Christionity 01.0 receive. THE WORLD TODAY-Concise porogrophs on the principol current events of the doy. ottentlon. THE QUIET HOUR-Dr. Robert MocGowon, contributes 0 brief sermonic treotment of 0 text with a pro},er ond a poem, oil orlJJlnol with him. SPECIAL CLUB OFFER' . THE RADIO PULPIT-{)r. Hugh Thomson Kerrs Vesper Service Sermon broodcost over Th~ Missionary Review of the Stotion KDKA. World ……………… $2.50 NOTABLE ARTICLES-On Importont current subiects prepored by eminent writers, in every issue. The Community Churchman … 1.00 AI.o,-Sundoy School Lessons; Chrlstion Endeovor Topic Notes; Church News; Book Review.; etc.

Subscriptions $2.50 Annuolly; Ministers $2.00 Somple copy on request OFFERED TOGETHER $3.50 The Presbyterian Banner (52 issues) $2.50……….. .'.••..••.•……………•… }Bolh lor $4.00 Both' for 52.75. Save 75 cents. Th. Mlalonery Review 01 the World (12 issues) $2.,50 .•…..•……………….• SAVE 51.00 Why not present these mosozines Address either office: o. Chrlstmo. sifts to friends.

THE PRESBYTERIAN BANNER THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD THE COMMUNITY CHURCHMAN 1007 Co….onw..lth BidS., New15Y6orFkiltCh ilAy.veN.: ' PIIIsb.,.h. Pc. Y. I'

Pork Ridge, III. .

Chat Vol. LV THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD No.1

DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor THE REVIEW comes to you at the beginning of a January, 1932 new New Year, in a new form. We hope you will FRONTISPIECE-Some Speakers at the Student Volunteer Conven- like it. The reasons for the change are many-chiefly tion ………………………………………………. . to save expenses in print- ing, while giving the same Page wealth of material and at- tractive illustrations. It is TOPICS OF THE TIMES …………………………. Editorials 3 the most popular size for magazines today. With God in the New Year ~ndia and Its Future We welcome this month Bright Spots in Dark Days The Manchurian Muddle a new member of our Edi- torial Family, Mrs. Estella The Incompleted Work Kagawa's Message to America S. Aitchison of Granville, Qhio, who will present at- MODERN YOUTH AND THE MISSIONARY APPEAL …………. 9 t r act i v e and "Effective By Prof. Kenneth S. Latourette of Yale University Ways of W 0 r kin g" to arouse missionary interest JOHN R. MOTT ON THE PRESENT DAY SUMMONS. . . . . . . . . . . .. 13 in the home, the church and A recent book review by Dr. Arthur J. Brown the school. Do not overlook these excellent plans. PRAISE AND PRAYER FOR THE NEW yEAR ……………… 16 The World's Week of Prayer Topics Read the list of articles promised for coming issues SOME NEW TRENDS IN LATIN AMERICA ………………… 17 (page 8). Do not fail to By John A. Mackay, Litt.D. of Mexico City renew your subscriptionif it has expired-and en- THE BIBLE A CURE FOR DEPRESSION. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 20 list your friends as new By Robert E. Speer of New York subscribers. They will not regret it. BRAZIL-YESTERDAY, TODAY AND TOMORROW ………….. 21 By the Rev. H. C. Tucker, D.D. of Rio de Janeiro Our new printer, The Wm. B. Burford Printing INDIA AND THE ROUND TABLE CONFERENCE ……..•……. 25 Company of Indianapolis, By the Rev. Wm. I. Chamberlain. Ph.D. formerly of India is giving us an attractive magazine typographically A BANKER LOOKS AT THE WORLD ………………………. 28 and promises courteous and By Hugh R. Monro, President of the Montclair National Bank efficient service such as we have received from our re- THE NEW VISION OF HOME MISSIONS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31 cent printers, The Evan- By the Rev. Wm. R. King, D.D., Secretary, Home Missions Council gelical Press of Harrisburg, Pa. CHRIST AND THE WORLD OF ISLAM ……………………. 34 By the Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer, D.D. of Princeton PRIMITIVE TRIBES OF THE CARIBBEAN. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 37 By the Rev. Thomas C. Moffett of Philadelphia THE SPIRIT OF HOME MISSIONS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 40 By Ezra Cox-The Christian Advocate EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 41 Edited by Mrs. Estella S. Aitchison WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 45 Edited by Helen M. Brickman and Florence G. Tyler OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK …………………………… 49 A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 62 Recent Books Reviewed for the Readers' Information Publication Office 40 S. Meridian St., Indianapolis, Indiana Editorial and Business Office 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Entered as second-class matter at Post-Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. Application has been made to transfer to Indianapolis, Ind. 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year Foreign Postage 50 cents a year Published monthly-All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1932 by the MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO., INC.

Board of Directors ROBERT E. SPEER, President SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT WM. I. ,cHAMBERLAIN. Vice-President MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer WM. B. LIPPHARD DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary ERIC M. NORTH SAMUEL M. ZWEMER THE BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS @ DEPARTMENT OF ANNUITIES YOUR GIFT NOW WILL BRING TO YOU THE BLESSING OF GIVING WHILE LIVING AND THE GUARANTEE OF THE BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS THAT YOU WILL HAVE AN INCOME FOR LIFE ERNEST F. HALL, S?cretary 156 FIFTH AVENUE. NEW YORK PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. A.

SPEAKERS AT IRE STUDENf VOLUNTEER

REVIB_ ORLD VOLUME LV AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER ONE JANUARY, 1932 Topics of the Times WITH GOD IN THE NEW YEAR ous is it that the eternal Creator has revealed What a wonderful experience it would be to see Himself and His way of life to man and has ofthe present world situation from the viewpoint of fered to him the possibility of fellowship and God and eternity. How insignificant would seem partnership in the work of making God and His the petty financial worries of the movement. How way of life known to all mankind! What comtrivial would appear the international jealousies passion and patience must characterize the Divine and suspicions, the covetous contests for a little Mind and Heart as He sees finite man, with inpatch of earth in Europe or Asia; how foolish finite possibilities, absorbed in the insignificant would seem the racial conflicts in India and the things of earth rather than with great affairs of political strife in the Americas. the Heavenly Kingdom!

The infinite Ruler of the great universe, watch- Truly the love of God, which passes knowledge, ing these petty strifes and efforts of mankind, is the only explanation for the patience of God with human failure. While there is no such thing must experience something of the reaction that as depression with God due to economic distress, comes to a student of entomology watching the there must be a deeper sorrow as He views man's feverish strife of swarms of minute insects as spiritual poverty and a deep disappointment bethey hurry here and there, heaping up little piles cause of man's failure to use divine gifts for Servof earth .and straw and grain, quarrelling with ice in the divine partnership. For two thousand one another, competing for supremacy and organ- years the eternal God patiently sought to train a izing their forces for hostile conflicts. Their brief physically redeemed people to understand His span of life is occupied only with the earth! An nature and way of Life; and now for nearly two interesting but a pityful scene! thousand years He has patiently sought to encour- age a spiritually redeemed people to share their Almighty God planned and created not only the little ball we call the earth with all its wonderful resources; He created and rules the vast universe, knowledge and Life with their fellowmen of all in comparison with which man is less than a races. The work has grown, light has spread, the speck of dust. Must He not look with some such Life has been revealed, but how slowly.

interest and pity on the anxieties, the feverish The New Year dawns, with new opportunities activity, the covetousness and jealousies that and possibilities. Shall this new year be used characterize human society today? He who made more consistently and devotedly to stress the the universe knows no financial depression; He spiritual realities, to build up Godlike character, must have marvelous purposes for the universe to carry out His program, to use His gifts for and for his creature man; He offers something spiritual enrichment and to share with others in better than political preferment and material every land the wonderful blessings of revelation wealth; He who is omnipotent and eternal con- and Life of God that have come through Jesus siders events from a viewpoint other than that Christ?

of events of the passing moment. BRIGHT SPOTS IN DARK DAYS But the most marvelous and overwhelming con- ception is that the Almighty God who is Eternal When we look at the world as a whole, the Spirit has put into this insignificant creature progress of Christianity during the past year man, a spirit akin to His own spiritual nature seems to have· been slow and almost imper- so that man, the creature, can have fellowship ceptible. In America the liquor question is a with God, the Creator, and can grow in His real problem; the economic depression has thrown spiritual likeness and power! Still more marvel- millions out of work; human failure and un- [3]

Christian short-sighted methods have brought after an earthquake so in Mexico, Central and distress to coal miners in the South; banditry South America revolutions are followed by a and vice have made our cities breeding places period of quiet and often by new spiritual progof criminals; these and other evils have filled ress. In the midst of China's turmoil Christians the newspapers and have not commended the are quietly carrying on their ministry of love; national character abroad. In Europe jealousy and lives are being transformed; Japan and Korea and suspicion have characterized international are honeycombed with Christian life and service. relations; the financial disputes over reparations, In Africa, the Kingdom of God is coming in spite the conflict in Poland and Austria, the atheistic of all the obstacles of superstition and ignorance; communism in Russia, political unrest in Ger- many thousands are under Christian instruction many and Italy have continually threatened the and multitudes show transformed lives; men and world's peace. In Asia, a reign of terror has been women, filled with the spirit of Christ, are overthreatened in the agitation for self-government in coming the menace of social degradation. In India, temporarily in suspense awaiting the re- every land of Asia the spirit-filled missionaries sults of the Round Table Conference; the Burman are winning men and women, are founding rebellion has been subdued by British arms; civil churches and are training Christians to be amwar in China has been overshadowed by the dis- bassadors of Christ to their fellows. astrous floods and by banditry and the conflict between Chinese and Japanese in Manchuria; While in the large, the picture of world condi- Korea has been greatly disturbed by mob attacks tions gives cause ·for disappointment and distress, on Chinese residents; under-cover conflict is being when we see the Christlike lives that are lived in waged in Japan between political and military every land-even in Russia-and the Christlike forces for supreme control. In the South Seas the work at hundreds of thousands of c,enters in all agitation for independence has aroused the parts of the world, we thank God and take cour- Filipinos and Australia has been on the verge of age. More than ever today both the regeneration bankruptcy due to a prodigal labor government. of the individual and the reformation of society Latin America has been the scene of revolutions need to be stressed. and changes of rulers-in Cuba, Brazil, Chile, Argentina, Peru, Colombia and Venezuela. The It is the purpose of THE REVIEW, during the earth has not been the scene of peace and good- coming year, to point out some of the neglected will during the year 1931. and needy areas, geographical and social, where the Gospel of Christ should be made known, and But if we have eyes to see and can look more to report encouraging signs of Christian progress minutely at the scenes of conflict we note many in every land and among all people, at home and signs of encouragement. Widespread philan- abroad. thropy has greatly lIelieved distress in China and Europe and America; the Round Table Confer- THE INCOMPLETED WORK ence in London has seriously sought a way of peace for India; the international courts and con- Not only has the work which Christ commisferences in Europe have diligently been working sioned His Church to do been imperfectly done in for disarmament, economic readjustment and a the transformation of individuals and of society, solution of the Manchurian problem. Peace or- but many areas are still almost untouched or unganizations are eagerly seeking to educate nations claimed for Him. to live as brothers and Church forces are promoting unity and cooperation among the followers In Japan, one of the best cultivated mission of Christ. Spain, after centuries of religious fields, the evangelization of the country seems bigotry, has become a republic and has proclaimed scarcely begun. Seventy-five per cent of the religious freedom. inhabitants are still Buddhists. All Christians together number only one-half of one per cent. But the real cause of hope and the assurance Large rural districts are still untouched and thouof victory comes from the quiet, effective work of sands of towns and villages are entirely without spiritual forces in all parts of the world. "The Christian preachers or teachers. Kingdom of God c;.omes not with observation" but the seed of life is planted and grows. In North In Korea, which is nominally occupied, there America, religious awakening has followed the are still sixty non-Christians to each Christian. financial depression, the effect being seen in churches and in colleges. In Latin America new In Formosa nine native tribes, with about life is evident in evangelical churches, and the 143,420 members in more than 700 villages, are next World's Sunday School convention is to meet without any permanent Christian work. in Brazil. As the crust of the earth settles down In China, which only a short time ago had almost 8,000 Protestant missionaries, there is so far one Christian among 1,000 inhabitants. Large racial groups of Tibetans, Mongols and other na- tives are entirely unreached by the Gospel. Almost

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

one-fourth of all China is not the field of any Russia and Central Asia are fields where the Chinese or foreign mission society. This field is greatest opposition is encountered by missionaries as large as the United States, excluding Alaska. today.

The unoccupied territory includes practically all Latin America and other nominally Christian of Mongolia, Sinkiang (East Turkestan), Kuku- lands have not yet been truly evangelized. Large nor, Chwanben, Tibet, and large parts of Man- areas are without a witness for Christ and among churia, YUnnan, Kansu, Kwangsi, and Kweichau. even educated classes, materialism and atheism Siam is occupied by one Protestant mission and are increasing.

there is only one Protestant communicant to every Noone can look over the world field and believe 1,000 inhabitants. In large districts there is not that the day has come to withdraw missionaries one Christian. In East Siam with 2,500,000 in- or to decrease their activity. The fruits of the habitants there is not one missionary. Thousands work are encouraging and the Christian Church of villages are unreached and yet the people are is growing and extending the sway of Christ in all very friendly and willing to listen to the Gospel. these lands. Until the work which the Risen Lord In British Malaysia there is little mission work gave His disciples to do has been completed there outside of a few cities. Most of the Malays are is a call for greater devotion, larger sacrifice, nominally Mohammedans. Sarawak, Brunei, Brit- more prayer and an increased number of faithful ish North Borneo are nearly untouched and every missionaries of the Gospel.

attempt to convert Mohammedan Malays in those regions is prohibited. Much of the Celebes and of INDIA AND ITS FUTURE New Guinea is also untouched. India, although one of the greatest mission The Round Table Conference in London has fields, has over 600,000 villages in which, so far proved a disappointment to the Indian Nationalas one knows, there is not one Christian. Nepal, ists and Mahatma Gandhi returns home with the Bhutan, Tibet and 500 "native states" are un- threat of another civil disobedience campaign. occupied and desire no Christian effort. Burma The British Government has, however, promised has more than 35,000 villages, but Christians are to promote an All India Federation which will found in only 2,333. Ceylon has nearly 10,000 embrace the independent states and the British villages without one Christian inhabitant and 450 Indian provinces. This seems the best solution of of them have a population of mor~than 500 each. India's governmental problems at present, but its In Mohammedan countries there are still 100 success depends largely on the cooperation of the million women and children not yet reached by Moslem population and the Indian National Conthe Gospel and an equal number of men and boys gress. The Round Table Conference is to be kept almost untouched. Afghanistan, with a popula- in existence in India through a small committee tion of 8,000,000 Mohammedans, is a country en- to which will be committed the task of forming a tirely closed to Christian missions. In Mesopota- federal constitution, determining the electorate mia (Iraq) there is one Protestant united mission arid planning Indian finance. Moslems and other at work. In Persia large stretches are not yet minorities are promised reasonable representation touched and in the south only a small part of the and protection. The Northwest Frontier Province country has any Christian work. Arabia has a and Sind, which are predominantly Moslem, will few isolated missions on its borders. The interior be made into separate "Governor's Provinces," with provincial self-government. Lord Sankey's is unreached. federal structures committee gives India a Fed- The 40,000,000 inhabitants of Asiatic Russia eral Constitution which provides for a central are without Gospel preaching. Only isolated Prot- Parliament of two houses. The upper house of estants ave found there. 200 members is to be chosen by Provincial legis- latures and the lower house of 300 members by In large sections of Turkey there are no Chris- direct popular vote on a populations basis. tian missionaries and in all Turkey, Christians are forbidden to influence minors. There is hope that Mahatma Gandhi will return to India with the purpose to cooperate in giving Who will say that no more missionaries are his people as large a measure of self-government needed? as possible. Until the various Indian elements are ready to work together there is not much hope Africa is still the Dark Continent with a million of peace and a successful self-government. The square miles of territory unevangelized and mil- British must in the meantime maintain control of the army and must decide foreign policies; they lions of Africans still in utter darkness or brought into harmful contact with godless Europeans. Here is still being waged the conflict between witchcraft, the False Prophet (Mohammed) and must for some time largely control the courts, the Christ. railroads and other public communications and

utilities; there must be cooperation in education great factor in Indian life and thought and He and social welfare. Liberty and justice must be offers the only solution of India's problems. guaranteed by the British until India is able to maintain them. In view of these great and varied problems it is interesting and illuminating to note the facts Mahatma Gandhi is a remarkable character, disclosed by the latest government census, which showing an unusual spirit of self-sacrifice and shows the total population of India to be 352,986,- idealism, but many of his economic, religious and 876, of which 181,921,914 are males and 171,064,- political ideas seem unpractical and inconsistent. 962 females, an increase of 10.6 per cent since While he has confessedly received most of his 1921. The population by religions shows that idealistic inspiration from Jesus Christ, he denies Hindus number 238,330,912, Moslems 77,743,928, His claims to universal supremacy. While claim- Sikhs 4,366,442, and Christians 5,961,794. During ing to be a pacifist, he creates strife. the last decade Christians show an increase of 32.6 per cent. Moslems increased 13.1 per cent, Lord Irwin, the recent Viceroy of India, in a while the Hindus increased only 10 per cent comspeech in London, made reference to Mr. Gandhi's pared with a rise of 10.6 per cent in the total inconsistent attitude towards missionary work, population. and testified to his own attitude as follows: Of the total Christian popUlation 3,968,623 are "People have been puzzled by some remarks in South India, including the Indian states of reported to have been made by Mr. Gandhi on the Travancore and Cochin (which have a Christian subject of the work of Christian missionaries. population of 1,958,811), Mysore and Hyderabad. From my knowledge of him, I can only say this: About three-fifths of the total Christian popula- It would require very strong proof to convince tion of India is in the south. The rates of increase one that he, who is one of the greatest social re- in Christians by provinces and Indian states, indiformers India has known, has failed to recognize cate that in the Hyderabad state (ruled by a Mosthat the real work of Christian missions is poles lem prince) there has been the largest increaseasunder from 'proselytising' as commonly under- nearly 150 per cent. This has been due to the stood. I am sure he knows, as we do, that the mass movement towards Christianity among the work springs only from the irresistible impUlse Hindu outcastes of this state. In Assam and in of men and women who, knowing themselves to Behar also there are notable increases due mostly possess a treasure beyond price, long to share it to the coming 'into the Christian Church of the with their fellows, and are impelled by the value aboriginal races of these regions. they attach to each human soul to spend themselves in lifting the fallen, ministering to the op- CHRISTIANS AND THE MANCHURIAN pressed, and bringing hope to those who have MUDDLE never before known its meaning. Truly, it is by the spirit of service that these men and women China and Japan are in a difficult situation. are inspired. Twenty-five years ago the problem would probably have been solved by Japan taking full possession "While I was Viceroy, I was able to see a good of Manchuria by force of arms. Meanwhile Eudeal of the work and to appreciate not only its rope and America would have looked on, perhaps moral and social results, but also the spirit in disapprovingly, but without protest. which it is conducted. Over and over again I saw the work among outcastes and lepers, among Today times have changed. What is one councriminal tribes and aboriginal dwellers in jungle try's business concerns all of the civilized world, tracts, in crowded cities and remote places in the where international problems and relations are hills. I have seen men and women struggling to touched. The World Court, the Kellogg Pact, the translate the message of Christ into the practical League of Nations and treaties guaranteeing the language of everyday life, spending themselves to preservation of China's territorial integrity-all cause America and Europe to have something to bring Christianity to India. As a man, I value say when Japanese armed forces invade Chinese territory, kill Chinese, take over Chinese public such work as this. The missionaries are doing offices, telephone, telegraph, railways, arsenals, waterworks, radio and airplanes. work of incalculable value in India, and their most Japan disclaims all purpose of territorial agpowerful sermons are their own lives." grandizement and claims only a desire for the recognition of treaty rights. At the same time all The work of the Christian missionaries is most realize that Japan needs room to expand. She has a population of sixty-five million people residing important for the establishment of peace, right- in 152,000 square miles, an average of 400 to the eousness, brotherly love and goodwill among the Indian peoples. Already as a result of their work, the name of Christ is widely revered, whereas a half century ago He was either unknown or de- spised. Today He is becoming more and more a

square mile. Three-fourths of the land is unpro- Japanese were all militaristic. This is not true of ductive and there are few mineral resources. China or J ~pan or Germany or America or any Manchuria, on the other hand, has over double other intelligent nation. Japanese Christians have Japan's area and one-third the population. She expressed a desire for a peaceful solution of the has an abundance of timber, arable land and min- difficulty.

eral resources. The Chinese do not develop the Manchuria is very inadequately occupied by territory as effectively as Japan, who desires to Christian missions. Nine-tenths of the people are colonize and develop Manchuria. She wishes also Chinese, the other tenth being made up of Man- markets for her silk and other products on which chus, Mongols, Tungus tribes, Koreans, Japanese her prosperity depends. Chinese mobs and ban- and Russians. The principal mission work for the dits resent Japanese aggression and have at times Chinese is carried on by the Scotch Presbyteri- made life unpleasant for Japanese soldiers and ans, Irish Presbyterians and Danish missions.

residents in Manchuria. The Japanese military The British and Foreign Bible Society and the forces, which are directed by the Military Council Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. also are at work in and are not under control of the Japanese Diet, various centers, and Presbyterians and Methodists undertake to maintain order, keep control of the have missions among Koreans and Japanese colo- railway and impose terms of peace on China. A nists. The total number of Protestant mission- practical state of war results which threatens to arjes is 172, of whom 55 are Danish Lutherans, embroil Russia, Europe and Amer:ca. 44 are Irish Presbyterians, 61 are Scotch Presby- Japanese civil authorities favor peace, ,for they terians and 6 are Seventh-Day Adventists. They realize the disastrous results of a Chinese eco- labor in thirty-seven stations-including Mukden, nomic boycott against Japanese goods. It is most Chinchow, Harbin and Kirin. The Protestant important for Japan to cultivate the goodwill of Church membership numbers about 25,000 and other peoples in order to extend her markets. there are reported to be 60,000 Roman Catholics.

There is hope that clearer wisdom and the pres- Large portions of Manchuria, and almost all of sure brought on Japan by America and the League Mongolia, are still unoccupied by any Christian of Nations will effect a peaceful settlement. workers. "It is worthwhile to remember," says The influence of Christian sentiment in China W. C. Fairfield of the American Board, "that the and Japan is encouraging in the midst of this existence of these workers for peace in China and conflict. The federation of Chinese churches of Japan is the direct result of Christian missionary Peiping, the former capital of China, sent to the work. It is the strong belief of many that the National Christian Council of Japan the following only permanent foundation f<'r wol'ld peace is the telegram: spread of Christian goodwill and sympathy until "Whole Chinese nation greatly disturbed by it controls public opinion in every country. The present Manchurian situation. Chinese Christians foreign missionary societies are still the most appeal to Christians of Japan to make common effective agency to bring this about."

cause advocating with their respective govern- KAGAWA'S MESSAGE TO AMERICA ments peaceful means to settle Chinese-Japanese questions, preserving friendship between two Probably no Christian Japanese and few in any neighboring peoples." station in life are as widely known and as in- It is also reported that Madam Chiang Kai Shek fluential for good as js the Japanese Christian is holding daily groups in her home to pray for author, preacher, lecturer and social worker, Dr. China. As Rev. W. C. Fairfield remarks in The Toyohiko Kagawa, who has been in America lec- Congregationalist, "The truth is that the Chinese turing in various colleges and cities. The readers Christians are taking their Christianity more of THE REVIEW are already well acquainted with seriously than we ourselves would think of doing! his life and work, including his inauguration of Their criticism of missions is not that it goes too the Kingdom of God Movement in Japan, which far in imposing an alien faith on the Chinese, but aims to win a million souls to Christ and apply that in America it fails to go far enough into its the principles of Jesus to the social, economic and own implications, i. e., into the implications of a other phases of life in that empire.

universal religion, supreme, therefore, in the At a recent luncheon, given to Dr. Kagawa in moral and intellectual, as well as in the spiritual, New York and attended by leading representarealms." tives of national and international Christian or- The Chinese Christians have called on the Jap- ganizations, the guest of honor expressed his deep anese Christians to join them in efforts to find a conviction that now is the time of greatest crisis Christian solution and to maintain peace. The in the world. It is a time when, as in the days presence in Japan of a strong anti-military party when Christ was on earth, we are called to leave makes it incorrect to think or speak as if the all and follow Him if we would spread His King-

dom among men. We should be "gamblers for under Christian leadership has proved very suc- God," putting all we have and are on His altar cessful and has led Japanese farmers to look to and devoting all to His service. "Being a luke- God and to the Christian cooperation, rather than warm Christian is not interesting or profitable," to communism, for a solution of their problems. said Dr. Kagawa. He emphasized the fact that the Kingdom of God Mov,ement in Japan is based When Dr. Kagawa was asked what American on the teachings of Christ and on prayer. "Where Christians can do to help make this program efthere is true prayer the Church grows." We must fective, he replied: "The greatest need is for a take Christ and His program seriously and put revival of spiritual life in America. How can the His principles into practice if we would win the army at the front receive much help from a rebattle against communism and against atheism, serve army that is weak or asleep? I find in against sin and selfishness. America both the worst and the best; the lowest morality and the highest spirituality. America In Japan there are 70,000 Shinto priests and must purify and strengthen her own life. Why is about 200,000 Buddhist priests, while there are it that while the divorce rate in Japan has deonly 2,000 Christian preachers. In 800 Japanese creased from 40 per cent to 10 per cent, the dichurches there was an addition of only about 800 vorces in America have increased from 3 per cent new members last year. We need a revival in to 17 per cent? Why is it that there are more Japan. Through the Kingdom of God Movement murders in New York in one month than in all of some 50,000 converts have been won in the past England in a year?" Will American Christians four years. There is need for more preachers. acccept this challenge, and not only seek a revival The scholastic standing requil'ed by the theologi- of spiritual life in our own hearts and churches, cal seminaries in Japan is too high for the min- and an expunging of the blots on the 'scutcheon isters who would go out to preach the Gospel to of our own nation, but can we not also help this the millions of unreached Japanese farmers. Dr. devoted and valiant soldier of the Cross in Japan Kagawa proposes to train 5,000 Japanese lay to fight the battle for righteousness and to extend preachers for this purpose – giving them short- the Gospel of Christ among his countrymen? As term courses in Bible, in social service, in evangel- Dr. Kagawa remarked, "The missionaries of comism, and in farming and handicrafts. munism who come to Japan do not speak of them- selves as 'foreign missionaries' but as representa- There is great need for Christian teachers, and tives of 'The Third International.' The mission- aries of Christ are the representatives of the Dr. Kagawa proposes to establish itinerating 'Heavenly International' to all peoples. The time has come to drop the word 'foreign missions' and short-term Christian schools in country districts adopt the term World Missions. Advance the cause of Christ anywhere and we help to advance it to meet the present great need for Christian edu- everywhere."

cation among the peasants and industrial workers.

This is the best way to counteract irreligion, com- munism and social evils. Cooperative farming Up,.T0"Date Coming Articles tn the REVIEW Students Rallying for Foreign Service ……………………….. The Buffalo Convention Do Men Really Need Christ? …………………………………..Cleland B. McAfee The Future of Foreign Missions …………………………………..Robert E. Speer Are Home Missions Making Progress? ……………………………..William R. King The Religious Situation in Italy …………………………………….. W. H. Rainey Why Mission Boards Are Worthwhile ……………………. , ………. Arthur J. Brown Why Is Arabia Still Neglected? ……………………………….. Samuel M. Zwemer A Christian Among the Mormons…. '" …………………….. Andrew J. Montgomery Do Christ's Methods Apply Today? ……………………………… Sam Higginbottom World Friendship Books for Children ………………………………..Hazel V. Orton Successful Ways of Working ……………………………. " .. , ..Estella S. Aitchison

A PART OF THE GREAT STUDENT VOLUNTEER CONVENTION IN DES MOINES TWELVE YEARS

Seven thousand students were present and five hundred from foreign mission fields. On the platform were seated as many delegates as attended the first Student Volunter Convention in Cleveland in 1891. Above the platform hung the Watchword of the Movement, "The Evangelization of the World in This Generation." At the back was the map showing the mission fields into which over 8,000 Student Volunteers had gone in the thirty·three years of the Movement.

Modern Youth and the Missionary Appeal J:. By PROFESSOR KENNETH S. LATOURETTE I New Haven, Connecticut, Professor of Missions and Oriental History at Yale University; author of "History of Christian Missions in China"

T HOSE of us whose contacts with students and nurtured by one of our great denominations, go back twenty or thirty years have seen so far as the Christian Association knows, there on many campuses great changes in atti- is not one undergraduate who is planning to be a tude toward the appeal to life service as foreign foreign missionary. In another university with missionaries. There are quite a number of col- a somewhat similar missionary past, the man asleges and universities, which two or three decades signed to organize a delegation to the last ago had strong groups of Student Volunteers, quadrennial convention of the Student Volunteer where today there are no students preparing to be Movement could not find an undergraduate who missionaries. Among these are some which were was planning to be a missionary. He, himself, founded as Christian institutions, which still are deeply religious and conscientious and of outofficially such, and which have a long and honor- standing intellectual ability and the son of a man able history as sources of personnel for the for- who has given his life in notable service to miseign work of the Church. On one such campus, sions, had-and has-no intention of becoming a for instance, from which have gone forth in the missionary. past some of the most distinguished leaders of the missionary enterprise and which was founded These are not isolated or meaningless phe- nomena. They seem not to be instances of that [9]

temporary ebbing of missionary interest with wondering whether one religion is not about as which we have long been familiar on individual good as another and whether Christians have not campuses after the graduation of some earnest quite as much to learn from non-Christians as student who has been a contagious center of infor- non-Christians have to learn from Christians. mation and conviction. On at least one of the two Western Christianity is held to have obscured campuses instanced above are two older men in Christ and his teachings and a man like Gandhi, close touch with students, who have the confidence who makes no profession of being Christian, is of the Christian group. They are devoted to the declared to be more Christlike than most anmissionary enterprise and seek to enlist others in nounced Christians. There is a feeling, too, that it, but have been powerless to stem the tide. The the day of the foreign missionary is past, and that waning of interest, moreover, has been chiefly in the younger churches are now able to carry on certain types of institutions-those supported by without foreign assistance other than financial. the state, and the older more heavily endowed colleges and universities, most of the latter pro- Not all of these factors operate on anyone infessedly Christian-usually of high repute for dividual or on every campus, but they are all to scholarship and social standing. be found somewhere in our academic life. The crux of the situation is the many and rapid The decline cannot be ascribed to any single changes induced by our machine and scientific age cause. It is due partly to the prevailing climate which are revolutionizing all life. Those who are of opinion of many of our campuses. Criticism of older and have watched some of these changes religion in and out of the classroom, and secular- come are often bewildered and set adrift from istic attitudes toward life are dominant in a large their accustomed moorings. We must not be surnumber of our institutions and make difficult any prised if those who are younger and who are interest in missions. Then, too, there is wide- hurried into our kaleidoscopic age grow up unspread ignorance of missions, even in Christian certain, unable to give themselves to the old with student groups. This is probably greater than it conviction, and having nothing new to which to was two decades ago, although it was dense tie. enough then. Twenty or twenty-five years ago in student Christian summer conferences a period But the contrast between half a generation ago each day was usually assigned to mission study and now must not be exaggerated. We are prone and appeals for missions were heard regularly to view the past through rose-hued glasses and to from the platform. Today mission study has look backward for some golden age. Except on dropped out of practically all, if not all, such a very few campuses, and intermittently even gatherings. Addresses on missions may still be there, missions have never been a consuming inheard from the platform, but slighting remarks terest of more than a small minority of students. about them from speakers are also not unknown. The majority of their fellows have always re- garded prospective missionaries as a little ec- Moreover, student idealism tends to be diverted centric and perhaps even mildly demented. It is into other channels. Two decades ago it was a rare institution in which the ignorance about widely felt in student Christian circles that the missions has ever been anything but colossaL highest form of consecration was the dedication Even though the prevailing atmosphere is less of one's life to foreign missions. The foreign favorable today than it was a quarter of a century missionary enterprise was regarded as the best ago, it was not then particularly conducive to medium through which to express that idealism commitment to missionary service. which fortunately is characteristic of many of our youth. Today student idealism seeks to rid the Moreover, and fortunately, colleges, univerworld of war, to solve race conflicts, and to dis- sities, and theological schools still exist where the cover an escape from some of our industrial ills. environment is favorable to missions. From them More often than not, moreover, this idealism does students continue to offer themselves for service not think of Christian missions as a means toward abroad. They may be declared by the pessimist to the attainment of these goals. be survivors of an older era, the last remnants of rapidly crumbling bulwarks against the new age. A smaller factor, but still important, is the de- This, however, cannot be said of all of them, for clining incomes of the boards and the consequent among them are some of the most progressive and failure to appoint some individuals whom the highly esteemed schools in the land. Students campus has known. The impression thus gets are, moreover, offering themselves today with abroad that more missionaries are not really as devoted a spirit as they ever have – even though in smaller numbers. There are indications needed. that the tide may have begun to turn. Reports of Then again, widespread uncertainty exists as an increasing serious interest in religion come from British universities, and may be the foreto the need for missions. Even strong Christian leaders, both graduate and undergraduate, are

MODERN YOUTH AND THE MISSIONARY APPEAL

On the Program of the Coming Student Volunteer Convention MILTON T. STAUFFER, D.D. THOMAS JESSE JONES, Ph.D., Minister of the Reformed Church LL.D., Educational director of the Phelps Stokes Fund; in in America and Lecturer on 1920-21, chairman of the Edu- Missions and Non-Christian Re- cational Commission to West, ligions in the New Brunswick South and Equatorial Africa, in (N. J.) Seminary; formerly mis- 1924 to East Africa; author of sionary in China; editor of "The "Education in Africa," "Four Christian Occupation of China"; Essentials of Education," "Es- for six years Educational Secre- sentials of Civilization," and other volumes. tary of the Student Volunteer Movement.

KENNETH S. LATOURETTE, SAMUEL G. INMAN, LL.D., Ph.D., Professor of Missions and Secretary of the Committee on Oriental History, Yale Univer- Cooperation in Latin America; sity; formerly on the faculty of sometime lecturer in the Uni- Yale-in-China; author of "The versity of Chile, Northwestern Development of China," "His- University, and Columbia Unitory of Christian Missions in versity; author of "Trailing the China," and other books. Conquistadores" and other books on Latin American problems. ALDEN H . CLARK, D.D., For- eign Secretary of the Congrega- DANIEL J. FLEMING, Ph.D., tional Board of Foreign Mis- Professor of Missions at Union sions; for twenty-six years a Seminary; formerly of Forman missionary in India, where he Christian College, Lahore, India; founded the Nagpada Neigbor- author of "Contacts with Non- hood House, Bombay, and was Christian Cultures," "Whither moderator of the Council of In- Bound in Missions," "Marks of dian Churches of West India; a World Christian." author of "India on the March."

RALPH E. DIFFENDORFER, P. H. J. LERRIGO, D.D., M.D., D.D., Corresponding Secretary Home Secretary and Secretary of the Board of Foreign Mis- for the Belgian Congo of the sions of the Methodist Episcopal American Baptist Foreign Mis- Church; formerly secretary of sion Society; medical missionary the Missionary Education Move- in Alaska for two years and in ment; author of "The World Service of the Methodist Epis- the Philippine Islands for eleven copal Church." years; author of "Rock Break- ers," "God's Dynamite."

WALTER JUDD, M.D., for six WILLIAM McE. MILLER, mis- years medical missionary of the sionary to Persia for ten years; American Board at Shaowu, China, one of the most disturbed in student work with the Inter- areas of Fukien Province; trav- national Committee of the Y. eling secretary of the Student M. C. A. for two years; member Volunteer Movement, 1924-5 and of the traveling staff of the Student Volunteer Movement, 1931. 1931-32.

KENYON L. BUTTERFIELD, WILBUR B. SMITH, Senior Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. LL.D., Counsellor on Rural in Egypt and Palestine; for six Work of the International Mis- years Candidate Secretary of sionary Council; formerly president of the Massachusetts Agri- the Student Volunteer Movecultural College, of Michigan ment; for five years a secretary State College, and of the World of the Y. M. C. A. in India. Agricultural Society; author of "The Christian in Rural India,"

"The Rural Mission of the Church in Eastern Asia."

STUDENTS OF YESTERDAY WHO ARE MISSIONARY LEADERS TODAY

runner of what is to happen in America. Those tion," which had such compelling power upon stuwho have recently traveled a good deal through dents of twenty-five or thirty years ago, has been the colleges in the interest of missions report allowed quietly to slip into the background. We greater openmindedness and less disillusioned speak rather of trying to meet some of the social sophistication than they found four or five years and economic problems of our day which must ago. be at least partially solved if civilization is to go on. Many of us have a conviction that the pro- The number of new student volunteers has in- gram of the missionary enterprise must be radicreased, as compared with four or five years ago. cally readj usted to meet the rapidly changing Those of us who have been present at some of the challenges of our day-that if it is to endure and conferences for outgoing missionaries, held dur- serve the present age it must not perpetuate all ing the past few years, have been impressed with of the program of an older generation. the commendable quality of the new appointees. It is probably impossible to compare accurately Beneath all these changes in the form of the the average ability of the recent appointees of the appeal and in the organization and program of major boards with those of a few decades since, missions there are motives and objectives which but some of us have the impression that it is, if abide. In more than one group of outgoing misanything, somewhat higher than it was. Cer- sionaries, with which some of us have met in these tainly it seems to be higher than it was in the later years, the emphasis upon the need of peryears just after the World War when large num- sonal transformation through the Gospel of Christ bers were sent abroad, financed by the wave of has been quite as great as it was two or three post bellum giving. At least some of the boards decades ago. Altered though many of the misare today unusually careful in making appoint- sionary methods and machinery may need to be, ments and are more strict than ever in their ap- and different though the conditions under which plication of a wide range of tests given to ap- missionaries work undoubtedly are, the basic conplicants. victions which send young people out into the enterprise have remained constant. There is a In some respects the form in which the appeal profound sense of the world's need and of the for missionary service is made today differs radi- power of the Gospel of Christ to meet that need. cally from that of twenty or thirty years ago. There is, too, the belief that any social renova- Then students were often told that as missionaries tion must come through reborn individuals. We they would be leaders, possibly holding positions may not hear quite so much of such terms as sin, of prominence in helping bewildered peoples repentance, faith, and regeneration, but the facts through the revolutionary transition into the back of these terms are still prominent in the world of Occidental culture. It was an age of consciousness of the outgoing missionary. It is Western imperialism, in which idealism spoke in significant that addresses on the Cross of Christ terms of "the white man's burden"-of serving are making a profound appeal to some of our most "backward" peoples with the conviction that they modern-minded American youth, and that here were "lesser breeds" who for an indefinitely long and there groups of students are trying by earnest period would be incapable of self-government. practice to discover for themselves the resources Today, after the humiliation of the Great War and of prayer. the rising tides of nationalism in the East, the white man is more humble and in missionary Is this, after all, anything but what we should circles we talk of cooperation with younger churches, we say to the prospective missionary expect? As Christians we believe that the Spirit that he must rid himself of any remnants of a superiority complex, must keep himself in the of God is still at work in the world, that He still background, and must seek to be great by being servant of all. We are a bit sensitive, too, about convinces men of sin and of righteousness, and using military terms which may seem to imply that missions are a form of imperialism, and such that the Gospel of Christ remains the power of phrases as "the Christian Occupation" or the "Conquest of the Cross" are not in good odor. God unto salvation to everyone who believes.

Rightly or wrongly, moreover, the watchword Centuries ago Paul told the Corinthian Christians "the evangelization of the world in this genera- that changes would be ever with us-old knowl- edge and old conditions giving place to new-but that faith, hope, and love are abiding needs and realities. He spoke as truly for our age as for his own.

The primary interest of the Christian college is in persons rather than in subjects or things. Its fundamental aim is the development and encouragement of the personality of tJ:te student.

-PROFESSOR LUTHER WEIGEL.

Present Day Summons*

A New Call to Service-By John R. Matt I I '.::l[ A Review by the REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D. D. ]t:.. Author of "The Foreign Missionary" ~================================~ I N his latest volume on the present world situa- sure that the readers of the REVIEW will be in- tion Dr. Mott deals with a crisis. Perhaps the word has been rather overdone, but no other terested in the foIIowing statements by Dr. Mott: so adequately expresses the situation that con- "The past twenty years have witnessed incomfronts the Christian people of this generation. That situation is certainly a crisis to them. No parably greater changes in the world than any other living man has a wider background of knowledge and experience in dealing with it than other period of like extent. The same is true of Dr. Mott. He occupies a unique position of influence in the Christian world. He has been one the world mission of Christianity itself, whether of the leaders of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions for forty years. In one has in view its field of concern, its complexity, 1895, he organized the World's Student Christian Federation and for twenty-five years was its Gen- its pace, or its governing motives or objectives. eral Secretary, and then its Chairman. He was for a long period Secretary of the Foreign Depart- These changes and present-day trends, if we but ment of the International Committee of the Y. M. C. A., and General Secretary of its National grasp their implications, present an irresistible Council. He was Chairman of the two greatest summons to the Christian forces of both Occident missionary conferences of the twentieth century- and Orient. . . . It is evident that the period The World Missionary Conference in Edinburgh on which we have entered is to be the most exactin 1910, and the Jerusalem Conference in 1928. ing in its demands because of the forces which op- He has traveled more widely in the mission field pose us, the many grave and emergent issues than any other man, and has probably a wider which demand attention, and, above all, the fact acquaintance with Christian leaders, both at home that there are so many more Christians now living and abroad. In all these varied positions he has displayed the ability and wisdom of a true Chris- than ever before who have awakened to the heroic tian statesman. implications of the Christian Gospel. . The publication of his "The Present-Day Summons to the World Mission of Christianity" is "World-wide trends and outlook compare favortherefore an important event. The basis of the ably with those I have found at any time since the volume is the lectures that he delivered on the Cole Foundation in 1931 at Vanderbilt Univer- beginning of my first-hand observations in 1895. sity, but he has added considerable material. In a series of suggestive chapters he discusses World I do not overlook certain adverse facts which Trends, The Summons of Rural Life, The Summons of Industry, The Summons of Race, The would seem to contradict this contention. For Summons to Share, The Summons to Serve, The Summons to Cooperate, The Summons of the Liv- example, we cannot ignore the existence and graving Message, The Summons to the Home Base, and The Leadership for this Momentous Day. An ity of the misunderstandings among nations. It extensive bibliography and a fuII index add to the value of the book. It is not easy to make a selec- would be difficult to name a country which, judged tion from such a wealth of material, but we feel by words and actions, understands its neighbors • "The Present-Day Summons to the World Mission of Christialnity", near and far.

By John R. Mott, LL.D.. 325 pp. $2.50. Cokesbury Press, Nashville, Grounds for Optimism Tennessee, 1931. "If adverse facts like these can be given, the question may well be raised: How can the posi- tion be maintained that on the whole the inter- national outlook now is more reassuring than it was, for example, two and three decades ago? I would venture to support the statement by a few facts. In the first place, there are today twenty voices and pens speaking and writing to foster right understanding between nations and to pro- mote good wiII and cooperation among them where there was one such voice or pen thus engaged twenty or thirty years ago. This is in itself a most potential .fact. It means that through the influence of men who do much to affect thought and action, the attitudes and practices of peoples which might formerly have been characterized as [13 ]

passive or as drifting can now be spoken of as at- Christian schools only; now the majority are in titudes and practices of taking initiative and ac- government secular schools. They also cepting responsibility for bringing about larger study abroad. Just now the number in the United understanding and cooperation. The light is now States from Japan, China, the Philippines, Korea, being turned upon situations, practices, and prob- India, and Turkey is 550. Noone can estimate lems which might otherwise have been the occa- the influence of each one of these as she returns to sion of serious misunderstanding, bitterness, and her native land. We might make the attempt by strife. thinking of each one as one thousand. Mrs. Her- "Another ground for optimism regarding the man Liu comments in a suggestive way on the re- international outlook is the fact that all over the sults of study abroad: 'It is very interesting to world there is coming forward a new generation notice that returned girl students from who expect to devote themselves to ushering in a America usually become doctors, social workers.

new day in respect to furthering good will and A great many of them marry and become better constructive cooperation among the peoples of all home-makers. Returned girl students from Eng- lands. In countries like China and Japan they land are practically all teachers and usually stay are rapidly rising into the ascendant. Within two single; from France they are usually "free in decades, probably less, a sufficient number of them their thinking"; while from Russia they are revo- will be in positions of major importance to deter- lutionists, and, nay, Communists, too!'

mine the policy and practice of the nations. . . . Tendencies in Education The great internationalism is the world mission of Christianity. The tens of thousands of mis- "In the realm of education we witness develop- sionaries, as ambassadors, interpreters, and medi- ments, emphases, and tendencies of great signifi- ators, are doing more than any other one factor cance. Within the past two or three decades there to throw out strands of understanding friendship has been throughout Asia and in parts of Africa and unselfish collaboration between the peoples of and the Pacific island world a great multiplication Asia, Africa, and Latin America on the one hand. of universities, colleges, and schools under: govern- and those of Europe, North America, and Aus- ment or other secular control. In these areas, as tralasia on the other. in the West, the increase in enrollment of students "The most notable social trend of our day is the has been enormous. Whereas formerly the at- world-wide awakening and uprising of women. tendance upon these institutions was drawn large- The changes which have been wrought in their ly from more favored groups, it is becoming in- social status and outlook during the past thirty creasingly democratic. More and more the em- years make a difference not of decades but of cen- phasis is being laid upon the purely secular or ma- turies. Still greater changes are now in progress. terialistic. This is seen in the curricula, in the No one can foretell what the next two decades expenditure on equipment, and in the general in- will witness. The world over, education fluence on the studying youth.

has been the key which has unlocked the door to "Thus we find advancing by leaps and bounds higher life and greater opportunity for women. vast secular systems of education with limitless The most significant fact is that women governmental resources and authority at their everywhere owe their present enlarged opportuni- back. At the best their attitude toward religion ties to only one of the founders of the great reli- is neutral. In practical effect, however, it is more gious systems. This is naturally more evident in often anti-religious. The net influence all over those lands where other religious systems still hold the non-Christian world is to develop indifference sway, where life is not so complex, and, therefore, toward all religion. This tendency is strengthened where the lives of women as affected by these sys- by the aggressive propaganda of anti-religious tems are as yet an open book. The gen- movements. The result is that the tradi- eral trend has been upward and outward and on- tional beliefs of vast numbers of students in the ward, and since the Great War the acceleration is lands of the non-Christian religions have been ever more rapid. undermined; and in many nominally Christian "Every period of transition has its dangers, but countries, such as those of Latin America, South- the present is heavy-laden with them. When old eastern and Eastern Europe, and Western Asia, religions and social sanctions are going or gone the students have become, as the Germans says, and no others equally binding are being substitut- konfessionslos-that is, without religious affilia- ed, there must be confusion and human wreckage. tion. One cannot without alarm contemplate this Almost too quickly are these women breaking out trend. What could be more serious than a leader- from seclusion and oppression and restraints into ship for the generation of tomorrow without the the swift currents of this modern age. In early anchoring, guiding, and uplifting power of reason- days, girls were sheltered as well as educated in able and vital religious faith?

JOHN R. MOTT ON THE PRESENT DAY SUMMONS

"Happily, by the side of many of these non- because the religious forces are so numerous and varied and are manifesting such widely different Christian systems of education, the world mission aspects. The impression which one today receives from face-to-face contacts with the non-Christian of Christianity has established its own educational religions is that of gradual disintegration. Un- der the influence of modern science, secular civilwork. If the cause of Christian educa- ization, and historical criticism, as well as of the world mission of Christianity, these systems of tion is to triumph in the face of this grave situa- faith are losing their hold as sources of vital en- ergy and as practical regulative influences on life. tion, it must concentrate on the qualitative, as con- This is particularly true of the educated classes.

trasted with the quantitative, aspect of its pro- "Notwithstanding any handicaps which the world mission of Christianity may suffer because gram. It cannot hope in the matter of numbers of divisions between or within the great Christian communions, the overmastering fact is that the to keep pace with the government and other purely influence of Jesus Christ was never so widespread, so penetrating, and so transforming as it is today. secular institutions, but in the realm of character It is impossible to furnish accurate figures, but it is probably a conservative estimate, based on such building-the development of the entire personal- returns as are available, to say that fully twenty millions of men and women in non-Christian areas ity-it can, if it will, not only excel but also make of Asia and Africa are now looking to Christ for guidance, for redemption, and for power infinitely an indispensable spiritual contribution which no greater than human, where there were less than two millions looking Christward thirty years ago. government or other secular agency can supply. If this be true, it is a stupendous fact. Moreover, the Christward movement is gathering The supreme advantage of Christian education is momentum from decade to decade. Quite as sig- nificant as Christ's conquest of individual lives is that it seeks to counteract the destructive effects His ever-widening sway over whole areas of life and of human relationships. There are multiplyof the purely intellectual approach by providing ing signs on every continent of the quickening of the social conscience. One might almost maintain education for the whole life. To this end, while that Jesus Christ creates the social conscience. Be that as it may, of one thing we are certain: the Christian educational movement must pre~ that where He is best known and obeyed there we find conscience most sensitive and responsive. It serve and strengthen its position of respect and is highly significant that more and more in the lands of the non-Christian religions Christ is beinfluence in point of the thoroughness, up-to-date- ing recognized as the last court of appeal in morals. 'He stands before men as plainly greater ness, and truly progressive character of its intel- than Western civilization, greater than the Chris- tianity that the world has come to know.' " lectual leadership and processes, it must with con- viction make its major contribution in the sphere of religious education. Its chief and constant con- cern must be its product in character and spirit.

This involves paying great prices. It must turn a deaf ear at times to alluring appeals to concern itself chiefly with large numbers. Rather let it deliberately and resolutely center on developing only so many institutions as can be maintained with the highest Christian efficiency. This prin- ciple, in turn, involves preserving at all costs an adequate staff-adequate in contagious Christian conviction and character. Central in all their thinking, planning, contacts, and service will be the influencing of the motives, the springs of ideal- ism, the action of the will through laying secure through bases of faith and through exposure to the Ever-Living and Ever-Creative God as re- vealed in Jesus Christ.

"It is impossible to characterize in any adequate general terms the religious trends and outlook, If the simple, straight, thoroughgoing religion of Jesus Christ could be given free course all through the life and work of each Christian, we should see this world emerging from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the sons of God. We must believe that Jesus knew what He was talking about and meant what He said. We must care supremely about His way, and very little about anything else. What would happen if the whole Church of Jesus Christ should put aside its man-made rituals and creeds and should give itself over to one thing-the finding and following of the way of life which Jesus teaches? This is a hard and anxious time. The world is losing faith in its other gods. The spirit of science is more humble; big business is less sure of itself; the world is lonely and afraid. It is a great day in which to be a Christian.

THE REV. WILLIAM P. MERRILL, D.D.

PRAISE AND PRAYER FOR THE NEW YEAR REASONS FOR THANKSGIVING AND PRAISE The eternal Good News that Christ brought to men to show the way out of troubles and sin and into right relations with God and our fellow men.

The more than twenty thousand ambassadors of Christ who are working amid diffi- culties in the non-Christian lands.

The many thousands of Christians who are working as missionaries in the home mission fields of Europe and America.

The faithful Christians in every land and of every race who are proving by their characters and lives the power of Christ to transform character and equip for life.

The Christian stewards in the home lands who are earnestly promoting the work of Christ by their prayers, their sacrificial gi fts and their service – in the home, in the Church, in business and in society.

The Christian Churches and other organizations that are working to make known Christ and His message, to lead children and youth in the way of Life, to educate, to enlist for service, to help the weak and the suffering-under the direction of the Divine Saviour.

The widespread Christian spirit of brotherhood that leads men to relieve suffering, to bring economic relief, to promote social justice and international and interracial good- will among men.

The signs of spiritual awakening in America in individuals, in colleges and in churches; for the revivals in Korea and India, in the Philippines and Papua, in Africa and Persia; for the great forward movements in Japan and China and Burma.

SUBJECTS FOR SPECIAL PRAYER The special Week of Prayer, January 3rd to 9th, in all churches. Never was this more needed. The financial depression, suffering, widespread unrest and prevailing sin, call for prayers of faith. The following topics are recommended by the Federal Council of Churches for the Week of Prayer, under the general subject: "Preparing the Way for the Living God": Sunday, January 3-A Deepening of the Consciousness of God. Proverbs 29:18; John 14 :6.

Monday, January 4-Faith in and Loyalty to a Conquering Christ. Ephesians 3 :14-21.

Tuesday, January 5-The Leadership of the Holy Spirit. Acts 1 :1-8; John 16 :7-14. Wednesday, January 6-International Goodwill and Cooperation. Isaiah 2 :15; Micah 4:4-7. Thursday, January 7-The Protection of the Home and of Youth. Deut. 6 :1-9; 2 Timothy 2 :1-16. Friday, January 8-The World in a Day of Depression. Luke 4:18-19; Matt. 25 :31-46. Saturday, January 9-A World-Wide Spiritual Revival. Habakkuk 3 :2.

More than ever this year, in a period of depression, when countless men are disheartened and fear- ful, our churches are summoned to united prayer and intercession in order that the awakened sense of our inexhaustible resources in God may inspire the faith and hope and love which the world so sorely needs.

These suggestions for prayer, selected and prepared by the Commission on Evangelism, are sub- mitted to pastors and people everywhere, in the hope that the prayers of many may ascend to the Lord as the prayer of one man.

It is to be remembered that not only in America, but in many other lands, as a result of the circu- lation of a similar call for prayer by the World's Evangelical Alliance, this same period will be observed as a time of prayer.

Thomas Carlyle said, "Prayer is and remains the native and deepest impulse of the soul of man." These times of distress and strain should drive Christians everywhere to the place of prayer and make them more dependent upon God. A revival of prayer in the churches of America will go a long way toward helping us to meet the deepest ills of the present day.

Let us begin the New Year in prayer; then, with ever-increasing faith as the weeks go by, we may end it with a great shout of Christian triumph.

NeV Trends in

America .. :Jl By JOHN A. MACKAY, Litt. D. J!: ..

Mexico City, Young Men's Christian Association I N his book the "Epic of Artigas" the Uruguayan cible in a way which has not happened for gen- poet, Zorilla de San Martin, describes the An- erations and so becomes a challenge to all the dean region of South America as a "rosary of creative Christian forces which can be brought to craters in eruption." Having in view recent hap- bear on the life of these nations.

penings throughout· the Latin-American world, The Cordoba Student Movement this descriptive phrase might very well be applied to political conditions not only on the Pacific sea- In 1918 a revolutionary movement broke out boa r d but throughout the among the students of the old whole area. At least fifteen of Argentine University of Cor- the twenty republics w h i c h Latin America has been called doba which will doubtless ac- compose the Latin American a "rosary of craters in erup- quire increasing significance group of nations have been tion." Few people realize the in the life of Latin America. convulsed by revolutionary The students rose in revolt movements in the course of great significance of these re- against the traditional univerthe last year or two, and cent revolutionary movements sity regime. They launched a others are not without inter- in fifteen republics. They rep- Manifesto to the "free men nal rumblings. resent a change in ideals and of South America." This are a challenge to creative Manifesto is a symbolic docu- To a superficial observer Christian forces. As Dr. ment; it represents the advent these countries might appear Mackay clearly shows, the of a class consciousness in the to be hopelessly committed to new generation of South revolutions as a pol i tic a I student revolts show a new American youth. Formerly method. A knowing and sym- class consciousness. There· is youth had been no more than pathetic student of the situa- a colorful biological episode tion is aware, however, that a religious awakening and a in the life history of men. It r e c e n t revolutionary move- new "Spanish Christ" is pro- claimed – a living Christ in contrast to the eternal babe or a dead Christ. Read what Dr. Mackay says of the evi- ments have had very special dences of the evangelistic now became sculptured into causes and that in a number movement as "an increasing a social class. of cases they represented a de- force." This m 0 v e men t spread cided break with former po- through most of the univer- litical ideology, in spite of the sity centres of the Continent.

violent method employed to give expression to the At first it represented no more than a reaction new ideals. The fact is that in the political life against the University regime, but in the course of Latin America principles begin to take the of time it took on a distinctly social, and later place traditionally occupied by "caudillos." There a political color. University students, members of is a decided trend towards the impersonaIisation a class which traditionally had been uninterested of politics. These countries have undoubtedly be- in labor and in the problems of the proletariat, fore them a long and b~tter period of storm and suddenly discovered a burning social passion in stress, but no one is entitled to be cynical or skep- many parts of the Continent. This was specially tical regarding their future. true in such countries as Chile, Peru and Mexico, On the other hand, the present situation is one where the labor problem was most acute.

in which thought and life have gone into the cru- The Peruvian movement was the most interest- [ 17]

ing and dynamic. Under the leadership of Haya do for the economic and spiritual emancipation de la Torre, a young man of old colonial blood, the what the last battle of the Revolutionary War did students and labor organizations of the Peruvian for political freedom. Religion, as a purifying capital formed a united front of manual and intel- and creative force, will be treated with sympathy, lectual workers. They organized a People's Uni- but clericalism and parasitic religion will be comversity to which they gave the name of Gonzalez batted as it has been in Spain. Prada, the famous Peruvian radical of the previous generation. His dictum: "Age to the grave; This whole trend sets a new task for the misyouth to the task" formed the battle cry of the sionary forces interested in Latin America. If new movement. Every evening classes were held they are to have a real future in these countries for working men and women in some part of the and are to make a genuine spiritual contribution city or surrounding districts. An ethical passion to them, they must see to it that in the domain of inspired the pedagogical task. A multitude of politics and economics the countries from which workers received a new vision of life and of hu- they come shall deal with Latin Americans in acman dignity. Some industrial districts became cordance with Christian principles. If not, then wholly transformed; the Indians of the Sierra be- the day may conceivably arrive when, in utter desgan to send delegates to Lima to plead that some- peration, these Latin countries will follow Russia thing similar be done for them. However, a dicta- and exclude every kind of spiritual influence emtorial government which was keeping a watchful anating from lands which they regard as their eye upon the movement realized that student lead- oppressors. ers were obtaining too much power. Suddenly the latter were exiled and the movement was smashed. The New Status of Religion Banished to different parts of Europe and the A few years ago a distinguished Argentine Americas those students clung tog e the r in writer, Juan B. Teran, described South America thought. Their brilliant and indefatigable leader as the most, irreligious part of the world. He sketched a new organization called the Popular meant to say that in spite of the prevalence of Revolutionary Alliance of America. In 1924 he traditional religious forms, true religion as a entered Russia as a communist at the special invi- fountain of inspiration for conduct and the transtation of the Soviet Government. He saw every- formation of life practically did not exist. While thing and left Russia, as he said, "cured of Com- admitting to a large extent the truth of this inmunism forever." New influences began to play dictment one is bound to say that in recent years upon his life. Studies in Ruskin College, Oxford, religion has been set in a new perspective by in the London School of Economics and in Berlin; thinking people, while abundant evidence exists close contact with British and continental social- that religious preocccupation of a very real kind ists; enthusiasm for the Chinese Kuo-ming-tang; is making its presence felt in Latin American a profound study of the economic and sociolog- society at large. Nowadays the so called "intelical situation of Latin American countries, led lectual" can have religious interests and lead a re- Haya de la Torre to dream of an anti-imperialistic ligious life without it being thought, as would league formed by Latin American lands. In this have been the case a few years ago, that he had way a new political ideology came to the birth sacrificed all claim to be considered intellectually which is as genuinely South American as the ex- respectable. pression of Fascism is Italian and that of Communism is Russian. One striking index of the rising tide of religious interest is the popularity of semi-religious sects The significant thing about all this is that at and societies which have made their appearance the last Peruvian election Haya de la Torre and on the Continent. Theosophy in particular has his new party, in spite of their very radical pro- been making very great progress, especially in the gram, and the fact that the party was a completely more cultured section of society. Less than three new one and their leader had been back to the years ago the President of the Theosophical Socountry for only a few months before the elections ciety, a Hindu and a doctor of philosophy of the took place, came very near winning at the polling University of Cambridge, made a triumphal lecbooths. Sooner or later this party will come into ture tour around South America. Garbed in Oripower and with it another era will break in South ental attire and lecturing in faultless Spanish, he American politics. One of the major issues which filled the largest theatres and university audiwill be tackled by the Cordoba generation, and un- toriums in the centres which he visited, expounddoubtedly on a continental scale, will be the prob- ing the principles of Theosophy and addressing lem of Latin America's economic independence. himself on each occasion to the elite. A new Ayacucho is being dreamed of which will Theosophy makes a many sided appeal at the present time. Its orientalism proves extraordi-

SOME NEW TRENDS IN LATIN AMERICA

narily attractive in countries where everything The Other Spanish Christ Eastern has come to be surrounded by a rosy nim- The student of Spanish Catholicism is aware bus. The fact that Stanley Jones knew India and that a double religious tradition has been running Gandhi gave him a drawing card in South Amer- through the religious life of Spain and the counica. Theosophy also appeals because it offers an tries of Latin America. One tradition has been architectonic world view and inculcates methods symbolised by the typically Spanish Christ, a dead of concentration which help in daily life. figure who is never regarded by the popular re- ligious consciousness as anything save the immor- One of the most interesting institutions in Mex- talization of death. This Christ has never said ico City is a new organization called the Uni- anything to living men. When an ordinary Argenversal Institute of the Impersonal Life. A few tine citizen of today wishes to express the thought years ago a booklet, issued by one of the many that somebody or other has sub-human qualities or original sects in the United States, fell into the is a "poor devil," he says "He is a poor Christ 1" hands of an employee of the Post Office Department in the Mexican capital. He became attracted The other tradition centres around the Christ by it, was converted to its tenets, and translated of the great Spanish mystics of the sixteenth cenit into Spanish. The little volume became the tury; the Christ of St. John of the Cross, of Santa basis of a new indigenous sect which, in the course Teresa and St. Luis de Leon; the Christ of the of a few years, has made thousands of converts in great Spanish reformers, the Valdez brothers, Mexico City and the provinces. The organ of this Juan Perez and Cipriano de Valera; the Christ of group is called Dios: una Revista Filos6fica (God, the eminent Spanish Christian writer, Don Miguel a Philosophic Review). de Unamuno. For all these Christ is the living one who was dead. The new attitude towards religion in university circles is demonstrated by the fact that in the course of the last few years several Christian lec- "The Lord walks among the kitchen pots," said turers have given courses on religion, or distinctly Santa Teresa, writing to the inmates of one of religious addresses in a number of universities in the religious houses she had founded, encouraging Latin America. One thinks in particular of courses them by these words to realise that they could given on the Philosophy of Religion in the univer- have their Lord's presence amid the most menial sities of La Plata, Argentina, and Lima, Peru, by tasks.

Don Julio Navarro Monzo, an Argentine journalist "Christ lives in the fields" said Fray Luis de and writer, who, for a number of years has been Leon focusing religion in the open air and on the lecturing on Christianity throughout the Conti- world's highways.

nent under the auspices of the Young Men's Chris- "Christ is Jesus" and "Jesus means health" said tian Association. A few months ago Dr. George the same writer in a great book "The Names of P. Howard, who represents a number of mission Christ" which he wrote during a five years im- boards in a cooperative evangelistic effort in South prisonment in a dungeon of the Inquisition in Val- America, lectured on Christianity in the Univer- ladolid. He had been confined there for having sity of La Paz. The present writer can bear testi- translated part of the Scriptures into Spanish mony to the fact that students and faculty groups prose. By saying that Christ is "Jesus" Fray Luis throughout the continent are willing to give a meant that true Christianity is spiritual health most attentive and enthusiastic hearing to anyone introduced into the soul by the presence and power who is able to present to them the fundamental of Christ.

truths of religion in relation to the problems of In our own day Don Miguel de Unamuno, the modern life and thought. All this is entirely new restorer and successor of the Spanish mystic tra- in the Latin American world and has taken place dition, finds in the famous painting "The Christ"

within the last few years. of Velasquez the true Christian significance of Recent happenings in Spain are bound to have Jesus Christ. Influenced by the thought of Blaise a far reaching influence not only upon political but Pascal, who said that Christ has not ceased to also upon the religious life of Latin America. The agonize in the souls of His people for the redemp- prestige of the Roman Catholic Church, as an in- tion of the world, Unamuno maintains that "The stitution bound up historically and organically Christ" of Velasquez represents the eternal truth with the Spanish state and the Spanish spirit, has of Christianity, Christ never ceases to carry on been shattered. The way is now open, as it has an agonizing struggle in the lives of His followers.

never been before in the history of Spain and His- In this conception the soul and its Lord, life and panic countries, for a revaluation of the reform religion, are indissolubly bound together.

movement in the sixteenth century, and for a These great souls are beginning to speak afresh serious consideration of the question as to whether to the Spanish world. It is gradually being borne the Iberian race did not lose its way religiously. in on the minds of thoughtful Spaniards and Latin

Americans that there is another Christ in the re- City the ordination of the first Mexican bishop of ligious tradition of their race. A first striking the National Methodist Episcopal Church. In 1931 recognition of the fact that the Christ of popular a suffragan bishop was ordained to guide the faith does not represent the Christian Christ takes destinies of the National Protestant Episcopal the form of a notable book entitled "The Invisible Church in the country. Christ." It was written four years ago by one of the leading literary men of Latin America, Dr. The development of the evangelical movement Ricardo Rojas, ex-rector of the University of in Brazil is little less than extraordinary. This Buenos Aires. In the course of an analysis of the great republic has now within its borders nearly Image, the Word and the Spirit of Christ, Rojas one million evangelical Christians, including the repudiates the "poor Christ" of popular tradition. families of church members. The new Federation He proclaims himself a denominationally unat- of Evangelical Schools is the largest organization tached Christian, but one for whose life and of private schools in the Republic. The young thought Christ means everything. The publication evangelical churches now support a Brazilian Misof this book marks a new era in the attitude of sionary Society to Portugal and another to the Latin American intellectuals towards Christ. Indians of the interior. It was the recognition of the real indigenous character of the evangelical The Evangelical Movement movement in Latin America which led the Inter- national Missionary Council at its enlarged meet- Little space is left in which to express one's ap- ing in .Jerusalem in 1928 to invite these countries praisal of the evangelical movement on the Latin to become represented on the Council by three full American Continent. Evangelical Christianity is members. becoming an increasingly potent spiritual force and in a number of countries it has now become a When one considers the growing potency of the national indigenous movement. new evangelical youth movement in the River- Plate republics of Argentina and Uruguay, the This is particularly true in Mexico and Brazil. ability, ideals and enthusiasm of their members, The new religious laws in Mexico obliged the evan- there seems to be no limit to what may be expected gelical churches to a thoroughgoing nationaliza- of the evangelical movement in Latin America in tion which has been most beneficial for their the years ahead. spiritual life. In 1930 there took place in Mexico The Bible, a Cure for Depression By Robert E. Speer When the days are dark, men need its light.

When the times are hard, men need its comfort.

When the outlook is discouraging, men need its confidence.

When despair is abroad, men need its word of hope.

There are luxuries that may well be spared. There are even necessities that can be cur- tailed. But the Bible, indispensable at all times, is still more indispensable in times like these today.

The Bible is not a book of political maxims or of economic theories. It is not a book of maxims or theories at all. It is a book of living principles. Its spirit is the spirit of brotherli- ness and goodwill. It is a summons to helpfulness: "Bear ye one another's burdens." It is a summons also to self-respecting independence: "Let every man bear his own burden." It teaches charity, but also justice. It calls us to the giving and serving which the strong owe to the weak, and those who have to those who lack; but it also strikes straight and clear at the moral defects in individuals which are responsible for a large part of the poverty and suffering of the world; and also at the moral and economic defects in society, in business relations, and in the distribution of the common resources of the world, which are responsible for the re- maining part.

Christ is the only hope of individuals and of society. And the Bible is the only book which tells His story. It alone preserves His words, which are spirit and life. It alone records His deeds by which He saved the world, and would save it now if we would obey Hint The best thing men can do is to spread the Bible and to get it read and obeyed. This would be the end of hard times, of poverty, of unemployment, of injustice, of wrong, of war.

A VIEW OF THE SHIPPING IN RIO DE JANEIRO HARBOR FORTY-FIVE YEARS

Brazil-Yesterday ,Today and TomorroV ..~I I Bv the REV. H. C. TUCKER, D. D. I'c. . Rio de Janeiro Agent of the American Bible Society r ~~~============================~ W HEN I first went to South America in standards were generally of a low order. Social 1886 Brazil was an empire with a popula- custom made the home largely a place of seclusion and woman's position one of retirement. An en- tion of about 14,000,000, of whom a mil- lightened free press existed in only a limited delion and a half were slaves of African origin. The gree. The supply of wholesome, instructive literofficial census four years later, reported that ature dealing with social, moral and religious racially 6,200,000 were whites, 2,000,000 blacks, problems was very meager. 1,200,000 Indians and 4,600,000 mixed. Educational facilities were provided chiefly for sons of Along the coast the cities and towns were poorly an aristocracy of wealth; fifteen per cent of the built and badly kept; the streets were narrow, population had acquired some education and the roughly paved and dimly lighted. Comparatively teaching force was largely clerical. Roman Ca- little attention was given to hygiene and health tholicism was the state religion, though a degree measures; sewerage systems, if they existed, were of religious liberty was guaranteed by law. The mostly of a primitive type, and the water supply census showe!i 13,851,500 Roman Catholics, only was often very inadequate. Yellow fever, small- 20,000 Evangelical Protestants, and 120,000 of pox and other diseases were prevalent and dis·· other sects; 7,000 claimed to have no religious astrous epidemics were frequent. Malaria, tuberbeliefs. culosis, venereal diseases, and leprosy were wide- spread through the country, and there was ap- Forty-five years ago Brazil was practically parently little thought or effort to control or without the Bible. Religious instruction was con- exterminate these evils. Hospitals were poorly fined to the Roman Catholic Catechism, the oral equipped and accommodations were limited. traditions of the Church and the observance of There were no professionally trained nurses. The rites and ceremonies were perfunctorily performed in Latin. Prevailing moral ideals and [21 ]

AN A VENUE IN RIO AS IT IS TODAY enhance her popularity and give security to her position. The measure quickened interest in ideas rate of infant mortality was very high. Organ- of freedom and liberty. ized play and athletics were unknown. A military uprising in November, 1889, over- In those days industries were few, life was threw the monarchy, it banished the Imperial chiefly rural; agriculture was the principle occu- family to Europe and established a dictatorship. pation, and was carried on with primitive meth- There was no organized resistance to the sentence ods, and without equipment and transportation of banishment. The Emperor quietly submitted facilities except by the pack-mule and ox-cart. and on the night of his embarkation he called a There were few factories; only a few railroads servant and had him fill a little sack with earth ran from coast cities short distances into the in- from the garden, saying: "When I die in Europe terior without cross-country connections. There I wish my head to rest on Brazilian soil, for they were no modern port improvements in any of the will never let my body be buried here." many harbors along Brazil's three thousand miles of coast. In the St. Vincent Church, Lisbon, in 1913, I saw the former emperor's embalmed body with The Imperial Government had diplomatic and the head resting on that pillow of Brazilian earth. consular representatives in some foreign countries Later the sentence of banishment was revoked and and a few Brazilians occasionally traveled abroad, the bodies of the Emporer and Empress were rebut the nation did not figure largely in interna- moved to Brazil. tional affairs, or in scientific and other world conferences. The military dictatorship, dominated by August Comte's philosophy of Positivism, issued a series W,hat of Today? of liberal decrees of far-reaching influence. These decrees included the complete separation of The first great social and economical change in Church and State, establishment of civil marriage Brazil was the freeing of a million and a half of as being the only legal marriage, the secularizaslaves by Imperial decree signed in May, 1888, by tion of the cemeteries; the substitution of lay for the Princess Isabel, who was then on the throne clerical teaching in the schools and the swing from temporarily in the absence of her father, Don languages to mathematics as the basis of the edu- Pedro II, who was in Europe. He was growing cational program. old and the daughter was heiress to the throne. Abolitionists persuaded her that this stroke would A constituent assembly was also convoked to organize a constitution and the Assembly adopted the Constitution of the United States of America, with a few slight changes, and the political and civic machinery for the Republic was inaugurated.

These social and political changes were followed by others of far-reaching influence in the indus- trial and economic order. These included largely the gradual introduction of modern machinery and office appliances-such as the typewriter, electricity, automobiles, wireless telegraphy, mov- ing pictures, radio, aeroplanes, etc. Many new products for home consumption and exportation have been added to gold, diamonds, hard woods, coffee and rubber. Cotton mills have increased fiftyfold since 1886 and many factories have been established. Railroads and telegraph lines have been extended, and extensive city and town im- provement schemes have been carried Olit together with the development of harbors and methods for handling shipping and freight.

Brazil has also become increasingly interested in world affairs and in more recent years has been worthily represented in scientific, economic, in- dustrial and cultural congresses. Her representa- tives at the Hague, in the League of Nations and at other international and world conferences, have made real contributions to these gatherings.

The abolition of slavery, the overthrow of the

BRAZIL-YESTERDAY, TODAY AND TOMORROW

monarchy, and the establishment of a republic, tional responsibility have developed. Brazil has and the promulgation of liberal decrees have in- begun to make a more scientific survey of her cited the Brazilian mind to work on new in- tribution she will be called upon to make to human tellectual and social problems. Personal liberty, welfare in the development of these resources. the right of the individual to think for himself, and greater freedom for the press have liberalized Along with the new ideas and imported devices thought and stimulated research. Popular edu- have come some dangerous influences. One has cation has been extended and improved technical been the development of a disastrous materialism. and professional courses have been provided. The Rapid industrial and economic expansion has population has increased from fourteen to nearly given rise to extravagance and waste; huge debts forty-two millions, while literacy has grown from have accumulated, and the credit of the country has been seriously damaged.

A SCENE IN A PUBLIC SQUARE IN RIO FORTY·FIVE YEARS AGO fifteen to twenty-five per cent. The cry heard on These changes have also affected social customs. every hand today is for the education of the natural resources and to evaluate the possible conmasses. Women now go about the streets of the cities un- accompanied and hundreds are employed in stores Interest has also been awakened in the large and offices. A real feminist movement is making Indian population of the interior. The Federal rapid headway. Problems of health and hygiene Government and religious organizations are en- are being studied and dealt with efficiently. Nurse deavoring to educate, elevate and christianize training courses are sending well equipped young these red brothers of the forests. Colored freed- Brazilian women as professionals into hospitals men and their offspring enjoy equal privileges and private homes. Interest in organized play for with the whites, and it is claimed that no color children, games and athletics introduced by the line is drawn. These conditions have brought Protestant missions are spreading everywhere. about a number of interesting social, racial and ethnological problems which students and sociolo- Moral ideals and religious thought and life also gists have begun to study. show marked change. The Brazilian mind was shocked to find that by a stroke of the pen the in- A national consciousness and sense of interna-

fallible and all-powerful Church could be set aside from the original Hebrew and Greek and the inand the Roman Catholic Church has had to adjust creasing circulation of the Scriptures have proherself to the new conditions. The necessity for voked the Roman Catholic Hierarchy to provide self-support has caused an increasing activity the New Testaments in Portuguese with notes and during these recent years. comments of the Church fathers.

Protestant missionary work has increased and Evangelical missionaries have also done valuits influence has become a recognized factor of able pioneer work in efforts to exterminate yellow growing importance in the intellectual, social, fever, combat the spread of tuberculosis, venereal" moral and religious life of the nation. Its edu- diseases and leprosy, in promoting health and cational work creates interest in helpful literature hygiene, the care of the teeth, proper feeding and directed play for children and other features of social welfare. Close contacts have been estab- lished with public authorities and a comprehen- sive interpretation has been given to the Gospel message and its social implications in human life.

In what direction do these changes, movements and activities point? God only knows, but we may base reasonable hopes on experience and observa- tion. Brazil may easily become the home of a happy, prosperous population of a hundred and fifty millions by the end of the present century, and there will still be room for more. Over one million uncivilized Indians will be absorbed by the amalgamation process and in a few centuries there may develop a homogeneous race made up MODERN SHIPPING IN RIO HARBOR for all ages and stations in life. Evangelism and AN AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY COLPORTEUR AT WORK the preparation of a native evangelical ministry have been rewarded with encouraging success. of the Portuguese, Indian, ' African, German, The communicant membership of the 20,000 has Italian, Japanese and other elements now minincreased to more than 135,000 among native gling freely together. It is quite certain that the Brazilians. The Sunday School enrollment has traits of the white races will predominate as at grown from a few hundred to more than 121,000 present. Brazil will become more and more the and a number of self-supporting, self-governing greatest laboratory in the world for the student churches, with Brazilian pastors, have been built of ethnology, eugenics and sociology. up. Including immigrant and foreign residents there are more than 300,000 Evangelicals. It is Natural resources will be developed and the estimated that, including children, more than one nation will become increasingly industrial, though in forty of the population are adherents of Pro- she will continue predominantly agricultural. testant Christianity. Popular education for the masses will bring higher intellectual and social levels if secularism The Coming World's Convention is counteracted by spiritual forces and the mes- sage of God's revelation. There is great hope for The progress of evangelism and Christian edu- the triumph of the living Christ in the hearts of cation has justified the Worlds Sunday School As- the nation. sociation in accepting an invitation to hold the Eleventh World Convention at Rio in July, 1932.

Popularizing the reading of the Bible has been one of the chief factors in this Evangelical movement. Two great Bible societies, the British and Foreign and the American, and their representatives, with the cordial cooperation of missionaries and national workers, have increased the annual circulation of Scriptures from 15,000 forty-five years ago to about 400,000. Publicity given to the work of translating the Bible into Portuguese

and the Round Table

~'I By the REV. WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Ph. 11:'. N ew York Secretary Board of Foreign Missions, Reformed Church in America A FEW months ago a writer in the New India. Dr. Durant speaks contemptuously of the York Times Book Review brought under distinguished Indians who attended the first review three recent books presenting Round Table Conference at London, apparently three contrasting views of the tangled Indian because they did not include the Irreconcilables, question. They were Romain Rolland's "Prophets whom he seems to favor. of the New India," Will Durant's "The Case for India" and Edward Thompson's "Reconstructing It is with a feeling of solid satisfaction that one India." takes up the book of Professor Thompson, who really knows modern India and is eminently fair These three books belong to strongly contrast- minded. He admits serious faults of British rule. ing types because they come from different levels At the same time, he does full justice to the many of the mind. The first book is inspired by re- Indian reformers and advocates of progress. He ligious emotion, with enthusiasm which might sees both sides and is fair to both. He is a besometimes be more persuasive if it were more liever in Dominion Status for India and holds measured. The second book is inspired by po- high hopes of the Round Table Conference. litical emotion to such a degree that the author appears to see only one side of every question Lord Macaulay, who was a member of the Vicewhere India is conoerned. The third stands roy's Council in India in the third decade of the apart. The author really knows India from resi- last century, made this significant statement in dence in that country and participation in its in- the House of Commons in 1833: "It may be that, tellectual life. He writes with accurate care and having become instructed in European knowledge, is scrupulously fair to all parties. they may in some future age demand European institutions. Whether such a day will come I Romain Rolland undertook a difficult task and know not. Whenever it comes, it will be the carried it out with scholarly patience, but with a proudest day in English history." certain lack of the sense of measure. He has made far more available than before a mass of The Round Table Conferences held in London well documented material regarding the life and at the close of 1930 and of 1931 would seem to be activity of a group of remarkable men, distin- of the nature of a fulfillment of this prophetic guished for the breadth, as well as the depth, of utterance of the great historian. They have their thought. As to the manner of his present- opened new epochs in the history both of India ing Ram Mohun Roy and Keshub Chunder Sen, herself and of the relations between India and one has nothing but praise; but when he comes Great Britain. For the first time considerable to Ramakrishna and Vivekananda, one feels that delegations of Indians, representing all races and his emotions get the better of his judgment. religions and classes in India, have sat around a table with a delegation representing all parties of Dr. Durant's book is inspired by political emo- both Houses of the British Parliament to discuss, tion. One who is acquainted with India cannot on a basis of complete equality and with nothing but conclude that he is somewhat uncertain as to his facts. For example, he lays the blame for excluded from the field of conference, what the India's famines on British rule, but the highly authoritative Cambridge History tells us that in future of Indian government should be. For the the reign of Muhammad Tughluq, a contemporary of Chaucer, there was "the most severe famine of first time Indian Princes sat around the table with which we have any record in India," lasting for seven years. Again he speaks of Mr. Gandhi as the representatives of all classes in British lndia "the spiritual and the political leader of 320,000,- 000 Hindus," apparently forgetting that there are and agreed together that the new Constitution many millions of Mohammedans and Sikhs in should include all India within a single federal constitution, under which responsibility for both central and local government should rest, subject to a few important and specified limitations, in Indian hands. For the first time the representa- [25 ]

tives of Great Britain declared that the time had familiar with the India of the past, in which the come for the primary responsibility for the In- effective responsibility for Indian government has dian government to pass from British to Indian rested in British hands. It seemed so venture- shoulders, provided that a constitution could be some and gigantic a move in a continent contain- drawn up and accepted which would do justice to ing as many people as Europe without Russia, and the minorities in India, subject to certain safe- divided within itself as Europe is divided. But it guards and reserve powers for which Great seems quite clear in the developments of recent Britain will remain responsible, to the interest no months and weeks that, except in certain rela- less of India than of Great Britain, during the tively narrow circles, the discussions of the Con- period of transition. ferences have convinced not only the British mem- Whatever the future may bring forth, it will bers, but public opinion in general, that the time be impossible to undo the fundamental work thus has come when in India, as in Australia, Canada, done by the Round Table Conferences. They have South Africa and Ireland, a definite breach must started India and Great Britain on a new road, be made with the old type of empire, that India from which there can be no turning back. This must follow in the footsteps of the other Dominis indeed a recent trend which, in all human ions and be free to work out her future by conprobability, will give permanent direction to the stitutional means in her own way. This concluprogressive responsible government of India by sion seems to have been arrived at not only be- cause it was right in itself in this day and generathe Indians. tion, and the only course consistent with the new British Commonwealth, but because it was the Hitherto most of the energies of Indian politi- only way of avoiding, both for India and Great cians have been devoted to getting rid of British Britain, the disasters of the American Revolucontrol, which they felt both humiliating in itself tionary era. Some have wanted to believe that and incompatible with their own political, social the transition to responsibility in India could and economic achievement. Hereafter the prob- come gradually and imperceptibly, but there is no lem before them is the framing, and then the evidence in history to justify this belief. At this working, of a constitution which will enable the stage of the proceeding the transfer of governraces and religions, the princes and people, of mental power from one set of hands to another India to govern themselves on constitutional lines, is truly a tremendous event and it takes place, in the adoption of which they have had the con- not imperceptibly, but either by violent revolution trolling part. The British people and the states- or by definite constitutional action. The signifimen who have represented them in recent years, cance of the critical but definite decisions of the with a few emphatic exceptions, would seem to Round Table Conferences is that the time for a have reached the conclusion that, provided a constitutional revolution has arrived. workable constitution can be framed, responsibility for Indian government shall pass to Indian At the time when the old British Raj was built control, in the center as well as in the Provinces, up, government in India was exclusively the consubject only to safeguards in the interest of cern of hereditary or military autocrats. The justice to minorities and of stable government. basis had always been the same, military power reinforced by hereditary or religious sanctions. The vital question today is whether Indians Nowhere had it any popular or democratic charthemselves can agree upon the constitution under acter. The will of the autocrat was absolute and which their government shall in future be con- public opinion in the modern sense had almost ducted. For at this writing there would seem to no instrument of expression, nor any effective be little doubt that, if they succeed in reaching sway. So long as the old structure of Indian agreement on a constitution which is at once thought and society continued, India, save for a workable and just to minorities, the British few patriots, was content. Government was not Parliament will enact it as it di.d in the case of the concern of the people but of the princes and the constitutions drawn up by and with other the gods. Great Britain had proved herself the Dominions. strongest among the rulers who were forever com- The Alternatives There can be little doubt that the completeness peting among themselves for power and prestige.

with which the Round Table Conferences and the To the mass of the people it meant little who was mass of British public opinion have accepted the ruler; the life of the countryside, the rotation of principle that Indians should in future be respon- plowing and reaping, birth, maturity and death, sible for their own government, both in the center the ritual of caste and religion, went on unchang- and in the Provinces, subject to safeguards during ing and unchanged. Good rulers kept taxes low; the process of transition, came with something of bad rulers brought poverty in their train. In so a shock and surprise to those who have been far as the British Raj brought the end of war and

INDIA AND THE ROUND TABLE CONFERENCES

kept taxes low, it was acquiesced in as the agent, would certainly refuse to be a party to the conon the whole, of a beneficent Providence. tinuing repression and probable bloodshed by which the old British Raj could alone now be But for some decades, conspicuously since the maintained. The Round Table Conferences have Great War, that point of view has been changing. certainly been right in concluding, with the prac- India has been following, at first slowly but later tical unanimity of their widely differing memberwith startling speed, in the footsteps of the rest ship in so far as representation is concerned, that of the world. Macaulay opened the sluice gates of the one hope for the future is to place the respon- Western education in 1835, when his vote on the sibility for Indian government, subject to safe- Viceroy's Council decided the great question of guards and reserves in the transition period, on making English and Western culture dominant Indian shoulders, under a sane and well balanced in the educational systems of India. The Civil constitution. Service of India, recruited so largely from Englishmen of broad education and a controlling sense Conclusion of justice, has led inevitably, by the process of self-communication of ideals, to the dominance of Immense, therefore, as are the risks and dift1the principle of self-determination. The resistless culties which lie ahead, difficulties of casting in determination of the modern world, that law and a vast sub-continent like India the conventions government should reflect national opinion, that and habits of mind which will make it possible economic life should be brought under conscious for a stable government to be derived from a still control, that poverty and inequality should be re- largely illiterate population; the difficulty of creatmoved or destroyed, is actively at work in India ing a political party system in a country in which also. There is hardly a village which is not now minorities claim separate and special representareached by the vernacular press preaching a dis- tion, there is practically no alternative to followcontent, or which has not had a returned soldier ing the trail clearly and courageously blazed by telling about the outside world and of Asiatic these Round Table Conferences. It would seem nations which have emancipated themselves from to be that road or chaos. The primary diffiwhite domination. culty in India will probably be to secure the abandonment of the campaign for immediate in- The old India has gone, or is rapidly going, and dependence by non-violent civil disobedience, and with it the old British Raj is inevitably going also. the co-operation of all elements in the far more The old form of government through a bureau- laborious and less exciting task of agreeing upon cracy, eft1cient but detached from the new life a constitution which will actually enable Indians stirring among the people, is as inadequate for to become responsible for their own government. modern India as it has proved to be for Great That is the real test of Swaraj. Can India develop Britain and America. Government must now rest the statesmanship which will recognize this? Can with a body amenable in constitutional ways to she agree to accept a constitution and work it Indian opinion. Not only is such a step right in patiently and successfully? On the answer, by itself, and the logical result of the presence in Indians themselves, to that question will depend India of the British and of British institutions whether India is to be a self-governing, constituthemselves; it is the only way of avoiding in India tional unit or not. government by repression which, when it is continued by an alien power against the consent of In any event, there would seem to be no practhe governed, never has lasted and never can last tical alternative to proceeding along the lines in the modern world. roughly mapped out by the Round Table Confer- ences. In this difficult and dangerous situation It is sternly true, therefore, that the alter- the road of responsibility, with safeguards in the natives which lie before India today are constitu- period of transition, is apparently the only road tionalism or chaos. The third policy still adhered which wi11lead India past the Scylla of chaos and to by a few strong statesmen in England, of try- dismemberment on the one side, and the Charybing to maintain the old British Raj through the dis of military despotism on the other side, to conresolute determination of the British Government stitutional self-government. It is the only road by to govern India whatever the cost, is an alter- which it is now possible to win over India to connative no longer. The consent of all classes in tentment as a Dominion-an equal partner within India to such a solution has clearly been with- the circle of the British Commonwealth of drawn and British public opinion, in the light of Nations. the development of the diminishing British Empire but the growing British Commonwealth,

A Banker Looks at the W arId*

..:{ By HUGH R. MONRO, Montclair, New Jersey President of the Montclair National Bank; Vice-President of the Niagara Lithograph Company T HERE can be little doubt that one of the its intellectual opportunity, and its domestic tran- least cultivated areas of our common think- quility, as more or less typical of America and the ing is that which has to do with an in- rest of the world. Of course he knows that there telligent outlook upon world conditions. It is not are certain backward nations and a number of that we are wholly ignorant of political move- formidable social evils to be dealt with; but his ments in other lands or the major happenings in sense of these things is distant; they are merely world affairs; but there is singular absence of disagreeable facts which in the light of general knowledge concerning the social and moral status world progress may be regarded as having of a large portion of mankind. Even among diminishing importance.

Christians who profess a deep interest in the After leaving Mr. Green I found myself with world-wide work of the Church, a flood of thoughts, chief among there are few who can summon them this: Is Maple Avenue anything approaching a compre- How does a banker-one really a true sample of the hensive picture of the present who deals largely with world? Take for example that state of human society. This is money and material things steaming New York East Side an important question. From -look at the present moral on an August night with its din, the standpoint of a proper and economic crisis in the its smells, its pallid children, its standard . of culture such a world? Does he see chiefly fire escape bedrooms, its sufferworld view must be regarded a ing and its crime. I thought of first essential; from the Chris- the weakness of interna- vast sections of similar squalor tian standpoint its lack is a sign tional credits, the problems in Philadelphia, Chicago, San of unpardonable ignorance. of transportation and the Francisco and other cities. The A recital, which may be con- supply of the world's mar- people of America as a whole enjoy a standard of living unsidered more than parable, will kets? Does he look upon paralleled in history; and yet add point to this observation: the millions of China and how small a portion of the land I n d i a as possible pur- resembles Maple Avenue in the Mr. Green, a well-to-do mer- chasers? What is the chief slightest degree. chant, has been for a number of cause of trouble and what years a resident of Maple Ave- is the cure? These and My mind turned to the festernue, one of the newer and more other questions this Chris-: ing East End of London; to the attractive streets of our city. tian banker answers for sodden conditions of great sec- He is cultured, respected, an himself-and perhaps for tions of Glasgow, Manchester elder of the nearby Park Church. you. and Liverpool; to the widening As we returned from church areas of destitution in such together yesterday he spoke with enthusiasm of the increas- cities as Paris, Berlin, Vienna, ing beauty of the neighborhood, Rome and Naples. I was oc- mentioning especially the new high school build- cupied not alone with the poverty and physical ing, regarded as one of the finest in the state. distress of these cities, but with visions of their Mr. Green was of the opinion that modern educa- breeding plots of discord, disease, crime and social tion, supplemented of course by the work of the unrest against which education and sanitation ap- Church, was rapidly spreading enlightenment pear to make little advance. The drear aspects of throughout the world. He said that the present the scene are not unrelieved by brighter vistas, world troubles are but the growing pains of an especially as the smaller nations of northern advancing civilization. I gained the strong im- Europe are brought within view; but with all such pression from our talk that Mr. Green thought values fully considered there remains an enormous of Maple Avenue with its architectural dignity, debit of human misery.

Turning toward eastern Europe the prospect • The author disclaims responsibility for the title of this article as darkens perceptibly. People live under unstable well as for the implied economic outlook. H. R. M.

[28 ] and in some cases despotic governments even the lot of this vast human sector compare with though they may be nominally republics. There our own? A press dispatch reports that one milare State Churches which admit of little or no lion children in a single Chinese province died true religious freedom; economic conditions are last winter of cold and hunger. Another item oppressive. Russia is increasingly recognized as says that ninety-five per cent of the population the chief menace to world security and peace. If can neither read nor write. This vast country imperialistic autocracy has been overthrown, a is without any effective central government. social order has been substituted under which Revolution is on every side. War-lords oppress masses of the people are reduced to practical the people for their own gain; bands of brigands slavery. This new order has not only discarded sweep down from the hills to harass the terror most of the recognized elements of civilized so- stricken people; opposing national armies move ciety, but has attempted to abolish religion, to across the scene, leaving a scene of death and uproot the moral sanctities, to destroy the home desolation. There have been recent disasters of and to make mockery of the marriage tie. This flood and famine. A correspondent has recently is the plight of more than one hundred and fifty cabled his New York daily that one-half of the millions of people who less than a score of years population of China is in a condition of destitution ago were citizens of a proud empire occupying a and distress on account of warfare, famine and conspicuous place in the family of nations. flood.

The peoples under review thus far represent Terrible as these calamities are they do not approximately one-third of the world's population. complete the story. Gigantic moral evils are eat- It is that portion of the world whose civilization ing like a cancer at the life of China; hoary superhas been moulded in some measure by Christian stitions hold the people in bondage to fear; tradiconceptions and ideals. And while it is sadly true tions and customs effectively bar the way to that only in small degree and in much the lesser emancipation and progress. Their misery makes part of this vast area have these conceptions taken them an easy prey of Communists. It is entirely deep root, it remains that Europe and America, clear that the one hope for the future lies in that including such English-speaking dominions as deposit of saving salt which Christian missionary Australia and New Zealand, embrace nearly all of effort has planted in the midst of the life of China. the enlightenment, humanitarianism, progressive- Even a small group of enlightened native leaders, ness, beneficence, and physical well-being to be incorruptible in character might, as in the hisfound on the face of the globe. tory of other nations, tum the tide of evil and lead these bewildered, suffering millions into a As we turn to the so-called "backward" peoples brighter day. of Asia and Africa, the scene undergoes violent change. However broad our racial sympathies, In India many aspects of the picture appear we can find little satisfaction in an attempt to even darker. The three hundred and forty milview these great human problems from the stand- lions (one-fifth of the human race) endure a dispoint of the backward peoples themselves, since tressingly sorrowful and despairing existence. their whole outlook is distorted by the corruptions During the last generation, through improved livand limitations by which their lives are confined. ing conditions, the people of America have added Ignorance will always remain the antithesis of ten years to the life span, whereas the people of knowledge; superstition of enlightenment; cruelty India have lost ten years. Several recent and of humanity; and degradation of character. widely read books on Indian life will reveal the Moreover the emancipation of a portion of the nature of this virus which is destroying the fibre human race from these malign influences has been of this unhappy people. The plight of more than the main fruit of centuries of advancing civiliza- fifteen million child widows is one of the most tion. shuddering tragedies which has ever come to womanhood. The Hindu religion is responsible This great non-Christian world raises issues for widespread moral corruption which is maniwhich stagger the imagination. Here we find fest in degrading scenes sculptured upon its more than two-thirds of the human family living temple walls, the evils of child marriage, the social under conditions little understood by the vast inequity of the caste system, and slavery to many majority of those who bear the name Christian. forms of vice. Poverty in India is so oppressive that at least sixty millions of the people are never China, with its four hundred and twenty mil- free from the gnawing pangs of hunger. One lions, embraces one-fourth of all mankind. It is would despair for the future of this distressed probable that ninety per cent of Americans have people were· it not for the growing strength of never seen a Chinese boy or girl, or a Chinese the Indian Christian Church; in its vital influence woman, and yet every fourth boy and girl and and leadership is India's one ray of hope. woman in the world is a Chinese. And how does

In Africa, what devastating sorrows have swept higher values of our American civilization have over the one hundred and forty millions of dark- come. Miracles of social transformation and skinned people during the past century. The spiritual uplift support the highest hopes of like iniquitous slave traffic, the rum traffic, and other conquests even among the earth's most backward cruel oppressions for which the white races have and oppressed. been largely responsible, have been supplemented by such indigenous evils as tribal warfare, can- A banker's well known predilection for analysis nibalism, witch doctors, degrading superstition, may justify the following by way of summary: and revolting heathen customs inherited from a hoary past. While a century of missionary effort (1) The Christian holds the key to a correct has lessened the gloom of dense African darkness understanding of present disturbed world condiwith streaks of light, nevertheless it still remains tions. The causes of present economic distress "the dark, sobbing continent." are at root moral: they were introduced by an iniquitous war; they were advanced by an orgy Another vast continental domain-and perhaps of senseless speculation; they are perpetuated by the least understood-lies almost at our doors. world-wide fear and distrust. We hear much of the glamor of the beautiful coast cities of Latin America, as it is called from (2) Benevolence has become sadly unbalanced. the racial origin of its peoples, but much less of Millions of dollars have been poured out for the the great interior with its primitive life and its mere aesthetics of college and university equipintellectual and moral desolation. A large part ment in America, when millions of boys and girls of the seventy millions of South America must are wholly without educational opportunity in still be numbered among the backward peoples other parts of the world. Luxurious hospitals of the earth; illiteracy in many parts reaching as multiply in number; and the medical professiDn high as eighty and even ninety per cent. War- has become Dvercrowded, while vast sections of fare and revolution are almost constant, and the world's population have no medical attention political morality at a low ebb. There has been whatever. In some areas the ratiO' is one physician much exploitation of the poor Indians and the ecclesiastical oppression by the powerful Roman or nurse tOo each half milliDn peDple, in cDntrast to Church is comparable with that of the pre-Reformation period in Europe. Great stretches of un- one to each one hundred in America engaged in the evangelized territory are still found in the heart war against disease. Many Df Dur philanthropists of South America. find it difficult tOo discover worthy objects, and To deal separately with the lesser nations would mean too great an expansion of this narrative. frequently bestow vast sums on undertakings of There are vast areas that are still practically little value, while modest sums intelligently used untouched by the Christian Gospel. In fact there abroad are changing the lives and environment of are millions more of unevangelized people in the many thousands. There are in certain backward world today than when the era of modern mis- countries opportunities for judicious investment sions began. which would go far toward ameliorating the dis- tressed condition of millions of people and even Expressed in figures the spiritual balance sheet might have a decisive influence in directing the is as follows: Out of a world population of 1,800,- course of an entire civilization. 000,000 less than one-third (500,000,000) have been brought into touch with the Christian Gospel (3) At the root of the most serious difficulties in either the sense of a knowledge of its saving which beset the world today is the decrease of message or the experience of its benefits as ex- vital Christian faith. On every hand there are pressed in well-ordered civilized society. If only signs that the influences of a materialistic age evangelical Christians are included the figure have not only had a benumbing effect upon the would be reduced to a fraction of the above. life of the Church at home, but have brought a chill to its enterprises abroad. In each of the While there is little in the world outlook to many similar eras of spiritual declension during suggest the peace and happiness of Maple Avenue the past nineteen centuries the corrective has been and the tranquil outlook of Elder Gr.een, yet his- a widespread spiritual awakening. There can be tory reminds us that Maple Avenue, and all other no other remedy now. havens of social content, are the fruits of a Christian inheritance. A mere glance at the moral and The one essentially new feature in the world social status Df Europe in the Middle Ages shows situation is the drawing together of the peoples how profound was the influence of the recovery of of the earth through easy communication and the Bible, with its liberating message, upon every commerce, so that solidarity and interdependence phase of life, also the source from which all the now exists. Today the influence of any powerful movement in one nation is immediately· felt by all the others. We believe that the next great Spiritual Visitation will be international in its scope.

N evv Vision of Home

..:( By REV. WILLIAM R. KING, D. D., New York 11:·· Executive Secretary, Home Missions Council A number of Conferences have been held to carry forward the constructive program of the North American Home Missions Congress held in Washington, D. C., a year ago. Cincinnati, Ohio; Seattle, Washington; Portland, Oregon; Oakland, San Francisco, Berkeley, Sacramento and Los Angeles, California; and Denver, Colorado, were the centers in which programs of strong Home Mission interest were presented. The 1932 series of conferences begins in Indianapolis, January 18th and other conferences will follow through the year to carry to the Churches the message, spirit and conclusions of the Home Missions Congress, with the results of the studies of the new Five Year Program.

T HE North American Home Missions Con- 2. We see, as never before, the magnitude of gress, which was held in Washington in the task, the size and complexity of the enterprise, December, 1930, and the Findings of the and the wide range of interest. Five Year Program of Survey and Adjustment of the Home Missions Council, have given us a new The territory reaches from Point Barrow, the vision of Home Missions. They have enabled us most northern settlement in Alaska, to the West to see Home Missions as never before. Several Indies and Central America, from within 18 dethings stand out clearly in the picture. grees of the North Pole to within 18 degrees of the Equator, and from the Atlantic to the P::tcific. 1. We see more vividly the long and interest- It includes Canada, the United States, the West ing road over which we have been traveling for Indies, Mexico and the Canal Zone. three centuries. Over this vast expanse there is scattered a Some have said that Foreign Missions are more noble army of faithful missionaries, pastors, interesting than Home Missions because of their evangelists, teachers, doctors, nurses, community romance. Distance seems to lend enchantment to workers, itinerant missionaries, colporteurs and the one, while familiarity breeds contempt for the general superintendents. other. That depends upon what one means by romance. If you mean fiction that has no founda- Twenty-six denominations, constituent to the tion in fact, then neither fit the conception for Home Missions Council, in 1929 reported 16,196 both have to do with facts and deal with tre- home missionaries laboring in 18,123 different mendous realities. enterprises at an annual expenditure of $17,061,- 701, in addition to specially designated gifts, But, by romance, if you mean that unusual in- which run into thousands of dollars. terest that gives scope to imagination and idealization, that dash of chivalry that challenges ad- We see HOll.1e Missions as Big Business. miration, that spirit of adventure that stirs the heroic within us, then Home Missions has all the 3. Over against this magnificent history and glamour and dazzle of romance that we desire. these immense resources of men and money, we see a third thing-the Unmet Needs. Home Missions are inseparably linked with North American history-their development and For over three years the Home Missions Couninterests intertwine. There is nothing more cil has been making surveys of the field. These romantic or interesting in the eventful history have opened our eyes wider, and enabled us to of America than the heroic efforts to plant the see much more clearly the unfinished task. Half Christian Church on these shores, and the story the total population of the country is outside of of its slow and tedious conquest of the nation any kind of a church, Catholic, Jewish or Prothrough three hundred years. testant. Our attention has been called to the scattered populations of the changed rural areas, From the high peak of the Washington Con- the unreached thousands of our great modern gress we look back over the long and winding and cities, the exceptional groups in our mountains diverging roads of Home Missions in their march and industrial centers. There are large groups across the continent, and in our hearts exclaim of people to whom the Gospel is not even being "What hath God wrought." preached and there are large areas without the ministry of any church.

[ 31 ]

These facts disturb us, to think that after all in large measure upon the way in which we treat these years so many are unreached, for whom this matter. The lack of interdenominational co- Christ died. They are men and women to whom operation is holding back the success of the He commissioned his Church to "preach the Church all along the line. This failure to work in Gospel." These unmet religious needs come as an harmony is wasting our resources, weakening our inescapable challenge. programs, discrediting our testimony and belying 4. We have a new vision of the changed char- our essential unity. acter of Home Missions and the necessity for new means and new methods, and for a larger Chris- Bishop Charles Wesley Burns of the Methodist tian statesmanship. Episcopal Church, in a recent address to the Cali- fornia State Church Federation, referred to "Co- Much of the old Home Missions has gone and a operation in Christian work," as "the most imnew Home Missions is arriving. The day of the portant question at the present time in the inpioneer, the covered wagon and the frontier has terest of human welfare." He declared that "it is passed. Ve are now living in a new America and not the ecclesiastical or historical emphasis that in the twentieth century. will save the churches but actual practical every- day cooperative work." There is apparent today the great need for a new Home Mission statesmanship. A statesman- Dr. Mott, in his great closing address of the ship able to see the changed conditions, able to National Congress, said "In every hour during discern the new character of Home Missions, able this creative gathering we must have heard the to see the work in relation to the total task of the summons to a larger unity. Never have the divi- Church, and able to be unafraid and adventurous sions among Protestant Christians, at home and in the face of great difficulties. abroad, seemed to me to be so unnecessary, so unwise, and therefore so unChristian as they do This larger statesmanship can not be worked just now." He gave us six reasons for a more out by mission boards and missionary secretaries perfect cooperation in our Home Mission workalone. They are doing their part. They are awake to the new day and the new demands, but The overwhelming magnitude of the task they must have help. There is entirely too much The difficulty of the undertaking "passing the buck," whatever that may mean, in. The urgency of the present situations this matter, to national organizations. Our Home The necessity of economy Mission Boards can go no faster than pastors and The enrichment of spiritual life laymen will allow them to go. They can do no The triumphant apologetics it would give us more than the Church will enable them to do. 5. Again we have a new vision of the im- This larger statesmanship for which the Congress portance of Home Missions in this day, and the pled includes us all-mission boards, missionary necessity for a new emphasis upon this task in our secretaries, national, regional and local ecclesi- churches.

astical bodies, and officials, pastors and church We came away from Washington with the con- members. viction that the rnost urgent immediate and in- Furthermore, this statesmanship must be able sistent task of the Church in this day is the mak- to cross denominational lines. It must be able to ing of America Christian. There is nothing see the strategy of interdenominational coopera- America needs so much today as Christ.

tion. Will Durant in an article in the October Red Denominational programs can no more be built Book, entitled "America on Trial," pointed out solely within denominational circles than our na- in his brilliant way, eight things wrong with tional policies can be determined without taking America: into consideration all the other nations of the 1. The Melting Pot is not working earth. 2. Our Agriculture is bankrupt Cooperation was perhaps the biggest word in 3. Our Industrial System has broken down the Washington Congress. It came up in every 4. Our Democracy is a failure group and entered largely into the consideration 5. Our Cultural life is superficial and vulgar of every question-problems of the city, difficult 6. Our Moral life is in chaos rural situations, work among the Indians, 7. Our Civilization is dying Mexicans or New Americans-sooner or later all 8. The Drama of Protestantism is reaching its must come to the question of interdenominational close cooperation. Any man, who is alert, can catalogue a long list This is one of the most important matters now of things that are wrong in America. It takes no facing Protestant Christianity. The solution of great wisdom or unusual skill to paint a very every other problem of the Church today depends distressing picture of our country and our times.

THE NEW VISION OF HOME MISSIONS

The difficulty is not in knowing what is wrong, The task of Home Missions is to reveal Christ to America, especially to the fifty millions or more but it seems to be in knowing how to make things who are unreached and neglected.

right. Not only is this necessary for the salvation of Our politicians do not seem to know. They America but to fulfillment of our Home Mission task and for the salvation of the Church. have had time enough and opportunity enough to The Church is on trial in America. She is facset things right, but the more they do, the less ing her Waterloo. Organized Christianity has failed in other ages and in other lands. It failed they seem to accomplish. in Russia; men of prominence tell us that it has Our captains of industry do not seem to know. failed in Europe; will the Church fail in this age and in this land? Surely they have had all the time and opportunity Such a catastrophe could happen. Will it hapneeded to bring about better conditions, but the pen? It depends, in my judgment, primarily upon more they talk the less intelligent they seem- the way in which the Church meets her Home Mission task. Her spiritual battlefields, where and the longer they control affairs, the more dis- the destiny of organized institutionalized religion is to be determined, are not on the avenues of our tressing the conditions become. large cities where stand our great cathedrals, but Our economists and sociologists do not seem to in their slums "where cross the crowded ways of life"; not in the cultured county seat towns where know. There has never been a time when they are to be found our most delightful pastorates but in the hills and mountains of the hinterlands. talked more and said less than today-none of them seems to know the way out. Their pro- The Church of Christ must be made to appre- ciate the importance and urgency of Home Misnouncements are a confused clashing of opinions sions. It must be made Home-Mission-minded. There must be a revival of interest and zeal for -and muddling of issues. this work. We must correct the false impression When will America come to see Jesus Christ that the task has been accomplished. It was never greater than today, it was never more urgent than as her true counsellor? Only when the Church today. The total life and success of the entire truly lives and shines into every dark corner of Church both at home and abroad never depended more truly upon Home Missions than in this very this great land. Only when the Gospel is preached period through which the world is now passing. to all the people in every part of this vast domain, The Washington Congress was convinced that with such power and conviction, and passion, and the day has come for a great Home Missionary advance in North America. earnestness, and sanity that the unchurched and 6. Lastly, the new vision has given us a more unevangelized multitudes will be impelled to come spiritual conception of our task and a deeper feelto Him and be saved. ing of absolute dependence upon the Spirit of God We cannot have a saved nation of unsaved and the leadership of Jesus Christ in this great enterprise. I can do no better than to quote two people. America's fundamental trouble today is paragraphs from the Findings: not in economics, not in industry, not in politics, Again and again we have been thrilled by a sense of how far we have come toward a Christian North America. not in government, not in sociology, not in educa- But again and again we hav,e been arrested by a sense tion, not in moving pictures, not in stock markets, of how far short we are of the ideal of Christ for these nations. We have come far enough to glimpse the Promised not in unemployment-America's fundamental Land. But to pass over into it seems beyond our strength. We felt, as Stanley Jones has put it, that "We cannot go trouble is in the realm of religion-irreligion- further until we go deeper."

anti-religion—eccentric religion-America must What we need, and what we believe the Church at large needs, is a renewed and more vital consciousness of God; have Christ. He is her only hope. a sense that Jesus is Savior and that there is none other, President Hoover, in his opening speech of the either for the individual, or for society; that without Him we can do nothing; that through Him we can do anything Unemployment Drive last October, said: that needs to be done. We must strive to interpret these convictions of our Christian faith in life and in language I would that I possessed the art of words to fix the real that will capture the attention and allegiance of our fellow-Christians. issue with which the troubled world is faced into the mind and heart of every American man and woman. Our coun- try and the world are today involved in more than a financial crisis. Weare faced with the primary question of human sroeclaiettiyonas~dwhtoichthereadcehpeths to the very depth of organized of human conscience.

This civilization and this great complex, which we call American life, is builded and can alone survive upon the translation into individual action of that fundamental philosophy announced by the S~viour nin~teen cent~ries ago. Part of our national suffermg today IS from faIlure to observe these primary yet inexorable laws of human relationship. Modern society cannot survive with the de- fense of Cain, "Am I my brother's keeper?"

No governmental action, no economic doctrine, no eco- nomic plan or project can replace that God-imposed r~­ sponsibility of the individual man and woman to their neighbors. That is a vital part of the very soul of the people. If we shall gain in this spirit from this pai~ful time, we shall have created a greater and more glorIOUS America. The trial of it is here now. It is a trial of the heart and conscience of individual men and women.

and the World of

By the REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D., »: .

Princeton, New Jersey Editor of the Moslem World; Author of "Across the World of Islam," etc.

A RESTLESS, disillusioned, changing world; ing Negro lads the Koran. On his table there a rest-giving and unchanging Christ- were Indian, Turkish, and Egyptian papers. In these are two great present-day realities. the little mosque there was a money-chest to col- Jesus Christ, alive for ever more, is present today lect for "the holy war of the Riffs" against the in human history. He is the head of the Church French in Morocco, and it was labelled: "To be and the spiritual leader of the missionary enter- sent through the Caliphate Committee, Bombay!"

prise. According to His own promise He is with Islam is a 'world brotherhood. It is always and us all the days. In a real sense, therefore, we may everywhere cosmopolitan.

speak of Him, reverently, as "our contemporary." This cosmopolitan character of the Islamic And the unevangelized world of Islam, too, is a brotherhood in Africa is emphasized by the use reality. In this world Jesus Christ has been at of the same character in writing and the same work by His providence, by His word and through speech in prayer and public worship. The slates His Spirit for centuries, and He works now. The in the hands of children at Fez, Timbuctu, rise of Islam was a challenge to the supremacy, Mponda, Zanzibar, Lagos and Cape Town, have the finality and the sufficiency of God's Word and the same copy in the same script: "Bisrriillahi- of God's Son. For neither the Koran nor Mo- arrahman-ar-rahim." "In the name of Allah, the hammed could escape "the fact of the Ghrist." compassionate, the merciful."

Islam arose in a Christian environment. Present- While at Zomba in Nyasaland, I walked some day scholarship is agreed that the best elements miles through the jungle to a Moslem village in its dogma and ethics were due to Nestorian where I was expected to make an address through Christianity. The influence of a Christian tradi- a Christian interpreter who spoke Yao. On artion can not be ignored in the life of Mohammed. rival, the courtyard before the mosque was However warped, or misunderstood, or wrested, crowded. I received a warm welcome, but never yet in many and mysterious ways the Truth of used my Christian interpreter. The Imam and God bored its way from within. Christ's portrait his son had been to Mecca, spoke perfect Arabic, in the Koran, though only a sad caricature, could and interpreted for me into Yao. Islamic civilinot be wholly hid. God left Himself not without zation always includes the Arabic speech and witness and for thirteen centuries Moslems have alphabet which are spreading today in Africa. In had the clear testimony of the Koran to the exist- Cape Town the Arabic character is used to print ence and the authority of the Gospel. a Dutch (Afrikaans) commentary on the Koran. The remnants of the Christian Church that sur- In spite of rising nationalism and the abolition vived the Saracen flood in the ark of faith, also of the Caliphate by Turkey, there is still real panwitnessed for Christ by word and life and martyr- Islamism evident in the Moslem press, in the death down the ages. Earthquake, wind and fire derwish-orders and in the annual pilgrimage to shook the mountain of Islam during the World War. What is the still, small Voice that speaks Mecca. to us today and summons the Church to complete The Moslem press of India, of Egypt and of its task? Turkey was never more active, never more inter- national in its outlook than it is today. The I. There is a solidarity and an essential unity reason is that the cult of nationalism, as for ex- in the world of Islam which baffles the student of ample, in Palestine, Afghanistan and Persia, history and of present-day missions. which some thought would prove the death-knell It transcends race and language, geographical of pan-Islamism has not decreased but rather in- boundaries and political ideas. creased international bonds between scattered In July, 1925, I visited one of the mosques at Moslem groups and distant lands. Witness the Beira, Portuguese East Africa. A Yemen Arab agitation of the Indian press regarding Zionism in who had received instruction in Cairo was teach- Palestine, the interest of Javanese newspapers in [34 ] Egyptian politics and the proposals for the re- world of thought and life. Turkey is turning her back on the past and is trampling on traditions vival of the Caliphate on the part of the Nizam that had the sanctity of age and religion. The of Hyderabad. Eldon Rutter, the most recent of cry of the reactionaries is, "Back to the Koran and to Mohammed." The problem of the progres- European pilgrims to Mecca, tells in his book, sives is to get as far away from both as is decent "The Holy Cities of Arabia," how deeply he felt and safe. The unity of the Moslem problem is nowhere seen more clearly than in this struggle the unity and solidarity of Moslem brotherhood as he saw the multitudes thronged around the of the old and the new in the womb of a new day. Kaaba. Islam is a world-religion. It is similar in all lands from Java to Morocco. Today the number of those who profess and call National and compulsory primary education for themselves Mohammedans is nearly two hundred and fifty millions. In southeastern Europe (omit- the masses is an ambitious program for countries ting the scattered groups of Britain and France as negligible in number but not in their influence) where until very recently 96% of the men and there are three and a half millions. They are found chiefly in Albania, Bulgaria, Greece and 99% of the women were illiterate. Yugo-Slavia. Add to these a little over eighteen Yet this is the proposal for Turkey and for millions in European and Asiatic Russia and nearly two hundred thousand in South America Egypt by Moslem educational leaders. By simpli- (chiefly Brazil and Guiana). fication of grammar, by adopting the Latin alpha- Pass to the two great continents and the Island world where Islam has made its conquests. In bet, by every possible device, Turkey seeks a Africa there are nearly fifty million followers of higher literacy. The present activity and enterthe Arabian prophet, and they are found almost prise of the Moslem press and journalism already everywhere except in the southwestern portion of the continent. In the Belgian and French Congo, mentioned are creating new opportunities and a Liberia, Mozambique, Somaliland; around the Lakes and Zanzibar and in Madagascar, on the new mentality among the masses. Provincialism west coast of Senegal, Guinea, Dahomey, in is going. Here is a Malay weekly published by Uganda, Abyssinia, Kenya, Tanganyika; in Sierra Mohammedans in Borneo. On a single page there Leone and the Gold Coast, Togoland and the Camerouns; nearly eleven million in Nigeria, and is an article on Islam in America, another on the last but not least, the solid belt of Moslem coun- new mosque in Berlin, items regarding Aligarh tries in the north, Egypt, the Sudan, Tripoli, Tunisia, Algeria, and Morocco. In Africa pagan- College, India, Nationalism in Bengal, and an adism is crumbling, but Islam is aggressive, vertisement of a Japanese steamship company, ubiquitous, and is contesting with Christianity the destiny of a continent. that accommodates Borneo pilgrims for Mecca, if they will embark at Pedang, Sumatra. In Asia every country has its Moslem problem except Japan and Korea. In China there are Social unrest is found everywhere. It concerns about nine millions; in the Dutch East Indies over itself not only with such obvious matters as westforty millions. India has the largest Moslem population of any country in the world-over ern dress and head-gear, the calendar, banking, seventy-seven millions. In Bengal province alone there are twenty-seven and a half million Mos- the cinema and theatre, but with far deeper issues lems. These figures are from the last census. due to the impact of Western civilization.

II. Islam is growing in numbers and entering Feminism and Bolshevism are the two foci of new areas, but is losing in prestige and power. the great ellipse of agitation. The rights of womanhood and the rights of the proletariat have In every land of the Near East we witness, on the one hand, its disintegration and inner decay; found powerful advocates. The press of Persia, and on the other hand, frantic attempts to restore of Afghanistan, of Central Asia and of India are old sanctions and revive old beliefs and practices. directly or indirectly deeply influenced by Moscow.

New movements, economic, social, intellectual, In Turkey there is lively discussion not only of spiritual, are stirring everywhere. 'rhe currents social but of religious liberty. Husein Jahid Bey run counter to each other, and Zionism, Bolshevism, Commercialism, Nationalism, Imperialism, has recently published a book with the title, "The all have their own interests centering in the Near Book of the Citizen" mainly translated from two East. Each is a disintegrating factor in the old French authors. In the chapter on Religious Liberty he says: Religious liberty holds first place among all social liberties. Religious liberty does not mean merely the right of every person to be free in his sohwonulrdelbigeiofur es eb et ol i ebf~ but it means also that every church es- tablished anywhere without any hindrance, and to propa- gate its ideals by word or by institutions such as hospitals, schools and universities. 'A free church in a free State,'

as it is in America and in Holland. To worship God as I wish, and to believe as I think should be the right of every person. The state does not recognize 'believer' or 'unbeliever'; it recognizes only 'citizen.''' Then we have the following most significant words regarding Chris- tianity and the Gospel:

The Gospels proclaim a law of love and peace. Yet spite of the alliance between the scion of Abd-ul- since the days of the union of the Church with the State Majid and the multi-millionaire ruler of Hydera- under Constantine, the human conscience has been kept bad. The political horizon is clouded and no one under oppression. Many millions have been killed, expelled can foretell the weather that broods on the North- and persecuted. Bloodshed in the name of religion is west frontier of India or in the Near East. greater than that shed in political warfare. If the State and the Church had not united their interests and passions, III. Across this restless and changing world Christendom would not have witnessed such cruelty. However, the political interests of the Kings and Popes have the message of the living Christ is exerting its disappeared. No one is forced to accept a religion today. Whether one praises the Renaissance and the great Re- power silently and ceaselessly. formation or curses them, it does not matter. Today that mentality is dominant everywhere. Our thought, ideals, The production and distribution of the Bible morals, are saturated with those principles. Today a citizen and a believer seem to be on opposite sides. On the continues wihlout hindrance. In North Africa one hand liberty is considered as a poisonous fruit of the Great Revolution, and the believers are taught to curse it. the sales of the Christian Scripture increased On the other hand the citizens are told to look to the Church as an enemy of civilization. There is much con- from 17,000 copies in 1904 to 78,000 in 1928. fusion in people's minds on these points. This is alto- Last year for the first time in history a colporteur gether baseless. Christianity is no enemy of liberal insti- sold eight hundred gospels openly and without tutions; in fact such institutes have existed only in Chris- molestation in the streets of Ouezzan, the sacred tian countries. The peoples who have followed the laws city of Morocco. In Persia and East Arabia the of Brahma, Buddha, and Mohammed have known nothing Gospel may truly be counted among "the best but despotism. Modern liberty is the fruit of the Gospels. sellers." Its penetrative power is evident in village conversation and in the city press from Needless to say, such a bold prophet met with Fez to Isfahan. The leading poet of Egypt and the outstanding novelist of Turkey, both Moslems, opposition, and the reactionary press handled his acknowledge their indebtedness to the Bible for inspiration and style. A missionary in India book very roughly. asked a Mullah who was preaching to villagers on being born again, "Sir, from where did you get In Egypt the case of the Moslem convert and the subject of your sermon?" Immediately he pulled from a pocket a copy of the New Testapreacher, Kamil Mansur (who suffered imprison- ment, and turning to the third chapter of St. John said, "I got my subject from here. For the ment on a false charge and was afterward ac- last two years I have carried this book with me always. The traditions of Islam are a thing of the quitted) was a step forward for religious liberty. past; it is now necessary for us to find salvation. Jesus has said, 'God is Spirit, and we must wor- We learn that "there are indications that the ship Him in spirit and in truth'."

leavening of thought and life by Western ideas, In day-schools, colleges, and universities, in outwhich has characterized the post-war history of door clinics, welfare-centers and hospitals, in so- Egypt, is still proceeding. At one time the swing cial service and deeds of mercy, the Living Christ of the pendulum seems to favor the party of re- is at work. The colporteur introduces men and form. At another it swings back in the direction women and children to their Best Friend-enof Moslem orthodoxy and conservatism. Many in- larging the circle every day of the year. stances might be quoted in illustration of this alternating movement. Two years ago it was A stimulating definition of a missionary was rumored that the reforms at al Azhar University given by a Turkish friend to Miss Ethel W. would include the introduction into the curriculum Putney of Gedik Pasha, Istanbul, Turkey. "There of the optional study of foreign languages, espe- are two kinds of people in the world," he said, cially French and English, and also the study of "those who are just good, and those whose goodcomparative religion. The Commission which ness is so living and contagious that others who was appointed to determine these reforms has come in contact with it are transformed. The recently issued its report. It is true that much latter are the only true missionaries, whatever has been done to correlate the programme of stu- their label may be. They are living in such vital dents at al Azhar with that prescribed in the. touch with God that His power and love transordinary Government schools, but there is no men- form them, and through them, others." tion of either foreign languages or comparative religion. It would appear that, for the moment, This testimony should encourage those who are the conservative element at al Azhar has pre- perplexed by the paucity of converts in lands vailed." where public confession is still so difficult.

So the rising tide of progressive nationalism God is working out His purposes secretly and meets an undertow of reactionary currents every- openly. The latest news from Java gives the total where. The Moslem congress, called to meet in number of baptised Moslems in that Island as over Jerusalem in December, has already encountered strong opposition to its program in the Cairo press. The Caliphate will not be resurrected in

PRIMITIVE TRIBES OF THE CARIBBEAN

47,000-forty thousand more than the statistics lands, the words of an Indian Statesman, the late God gave Elijah when he was down-hearted! (I Sir Narayan Chandavarkar, come to mind. He Kings 19 :18). spoke of the conversion of India, but his words apply to the Moslem world as well : A letter comes just now from a friend in Central Asia: "Never before has the Christian "The process of conversion of India to Christ Mission in Turkestan been so successful and may not be going on as rapidly as you hope, or promising as it is now. During the first three in exactly the same manner as you hope but, quarters of this year more than thirty Moslems nevertheless, India is being converted; the ideas have confessed their faith in Christ and have that lie at the heart of the Gospel are slowly but been baptised." surely permeating every part of Hindu society, and modifying every phase of Hindu thought." As we consider the present situation in Moslem Primitive Tribes of the Caribbean ..:{ By the REV. THOMAS C. MOFFETT Philadelphia, Secretary of the Indian Missions of America I N the twenty republics south- how primitive and uncivilized east of the United States, are the native Indian tribes. there is an estimated popula- Pre-historic ruins, extinct civ- tion of 18,000,000 pure-blood In- ilizations, ancient cultures, are dians, speaking the native' lin- being investigated, as aerial sur- guae. If those of mixed blood, veys, archeological researches, predominantly Indian, are in- and daring explorations bring to cluded, then the classification of Ii g h t unsuspected material.

35,000,000 as Redmen may not What unwritten history is sug- be far astray in the whole of gested by the mute record of the Latin America. Several of these pyramid of San Juan Teotehua- republics have a very small per can near Mexico City, compara- cent of Caucasian or white in- ble in size with the great pyra- habitants. Mexico has only nine- mid of Egypt; by the granite teen per cent white, and the five stelae and enduring walls of an- Central American states average cient Mayan ruins, over which fifteen per cent. Col. Lindbergh and other discov- This is really Indian America. erers have flown during the last Only a few years ago the legis- year; by the Inca altars of Cuz- lature of Ecuador seriously con- co, Peru, and by the scant me- sidered making the old Inca morials of early Caribs, Arawa- tongue, the Quicha, which is kas, and Chivchas of the old spoken today by a large propor- Spanish Main.

tion of its inhabitants, the offi- The . whole Indian situation cial language of the republic. from the viewpoint of the Chris- Another surprising fact is tion missionary enterprise needs that South America should still to be studied. But so vast are retain her position as the one the areas, and so backward great division of the area of the and isolated are the native world, outside of the polar populations, that comparative- regions, large districts of GOAJIRO INDIAN OF COLOMBIA ly limited fields must be which are still unknown to segregated, such as the Car- white men. The recent explorations of the ibbean coastal region of which this article treats.

Dickey expedition along the sources of the The continent of South America is 3,300 miles Orinoco River in Venezuela and Brazil re- wide by 5,000 miles long. Brazil alone is larger veal how unfamiliar are vast regions and than the United States. Where civilization has

not penetrated, where the Indian tribes have not each of the bays, opening from the Caribbean, for that strait which should lead to far Cathay. had the privileges of education and evangeliza- Seeking the same mythical passage, Balboa pene- trated into the interior and climbed the ridge tion, there are to be found today the most back- where ward and savage regions of the world. Here is With eagle eyes He star'd at the Pacific-and all his men probably the largest body of neglected human be- Look'd at each other with a wild surmise Silent upon a peak in Darien. ings, from the viewpoint of the Church and the The number of Indians in Panama at the pres- Christian message, in proportion to the total pop- ent time cannot be even approximately estimated, for few of the primitive wild Indians leave their ulation, of any element of earth's inhabitants, un- jungle and mountain retreats, and the census enu- merators of the Republic do not penetrate to their less Central Asia is to be excepted. isolation. One hundred thousand is the figure given as comprehending the total, and 36,000 The historic Spanish Main, extending in a tribal Redmen of this number, still holding to their native language, customs and independence, crescent along the shores of the Caribbean from acknowledging relations to no other government Panama on to the northeast coast of Guiana, now in the Isthmus. There appears to have been was the scene of the romantic and adventur- no written language, not even a system of hieroous exploits of the gold-seekers, Spanish con- glyphics, among the aborigines of Panama. They quistadores, buccaneers and pirates. Here was were less nomadic than the North American tribes the arena of the conquests over numerous Indian and in weaving and domestic arts they were populations, exploited by the stronger and well- superior. armed Europeans, who exterminated millions of these Redmen. Of all the varied interests of this To enumerate the tribal divisions and charactropical region, its natural resources, its climate, teristics of these Indians would be to little purwhich in our northern winter affords a dry, balmy, pose, but the outstanding facts regarding the sun-kissed land of health and recreation, and its larger groups and their utter neglect religiously history of conquest and adventure, the greatest should be of special interest, for here is an unfulsubject to engage one's attention is the treatment filled task of evangelism for which the Christian accorded the native Indian tribes, their persist- forces of the Church in the United States have a ence to this day in most adverse circumstances, primary responsibility. and their utter neglect and dire need of attention from the organized Christian forces of Europe The San BIas Indians live in settled villages and America. These backward aborigines have re- along the Caribbean coast and on an archipelago tained a mistrust and an aversion to strangers, of islands. They are short in stature, stocky and especially the Spanish, whom they have every industrious in their habits. The finest coconuts reason to regard as enemies. "Their feeling is not are grown by them and they are good fishermen. a reasoned one," states Dr. Pittier, who, as trav- It was the ancestors of these Indians who made eller, ethnologist and scientist, has established welcome the luckless Scotch colonizers who settled closest contacts with them. "It is the instinctive Caledonia harbor, 140 miles from Colon toward distrust of the savage for the unknown or inex- Colombia, some two hundred years ago, but after plicable, intensified in this particular case by the untold hardships and mishaps they abandoned the tradition of a long series of wrongs at the hands venture. In all these years that have elapsed the of the hated Spaniards." San BIas have clung to the traditions of friend- ship for the British and hatred for the Spanish. The Republic of Panama geographically is the bridge between the two continents of the western An evangelical missionary, Miss Anna Coope hemisphere. In area it is the size of the state of from England, labored among these Indians for a Indiana, or of New Hampshire and Vermont com- number of years and laid the foundations for a bined. The great inter-oceanic canal has now permanent work. Political opposition and legal made it the crossroads of the world. The history barriers prevented the continuance of this work of this narrow Isthmus, where the long mountain about seven years ,ago, but several promising range extending from far northern latitude to the young men of the tribe have received an education extremity of South America reaches its lowest in the United States and are ready to return to elevation, presents vivid contrasts of the primi- their own people as evangelists and teachers. The tive tribes in their aboriginal surroundings of Indian Mission of America, with headquarters in jungles and tropical forests. There they were iso- Philadelphia, desires to resume work for the San lated from all contacts until the sudden appear- BIas. ance of Europeans, the ruthless invasion of the territory of the Indians, brought about the extermination of many tribes and the retiring of other groups into the fastnesses never penetrated by white men even to this day. Columbus sought in

Of the same linguistic stock are several groups The Indians of Panama generally drink heavily, in the province of Darien, adjoining Colombia, and and the white man's rum is to some extent taking extending to the Pacific ocean. The resources of the place of the native brew of chica. Not all of this province are very rich in minerals and tim- the tribes indulge in tobacco, and in some sections ber, medicinal plants, and dye woods. The region the cigars are mere hollow rolls, the lighted ends is largely unmapped and unexplored. being held in the mouth.

The Chocos are one of the smaller and least A GROUP OF THE MOTILONES ,OF VENEZUELA known tribes of the Darien. Prof. Pittier wrote of them: "NeV'er in our twenty-five years of The republic of Colombia has an extensive Intropical experience have we met with such a sun- dian population, widely separated in tribes of loving, bright and trusting people, living nearest great divergence; but along its northern coast, to nature and ignoring the most elementary wiles adjoining the Caribbean, there are two divisions, of so-called civilization. Physically they are a fine the Goajiros, of Arawak stock, occupying the long and healthy race. The first thing the Chocos do in peninsula which projects on the borders of Venethe morning is to jump into the nearby river and zuela, and the Sierra Nevadas of the high mountheir ablutions are repeated several times in the tain regions, near the Santa Marta coast, .a tribe course of the day. They seem to be exclusively of Chivcha stock. monogamistic and both parents surround their children with tender care. They are very indus- Of the Indians of the peninsula about ten per trious. During the dry spells their life is out of cent speak Spanish, and thirty per cent underdoors, planting and watching their crops, hunting, stand it. Their country is dry cactus desert, with fishing and canoeing. When the heavy rains come hills extending toward Venezuela, where some they stay at home, weaving baskets of all kinds, 2,000 Cocinas or bandits dwell. My visit during making ropes and hammocks, carving dishes, mor- the past winter to this peninsula revealed the negtars, stools and other objects out of tree trunks." lected state of this tribe and the open door of opportunity for missionary effort. Their life is In Chiriqui Province, a day's voyage on a coast- almost as primitive and aboriginal as the Indians ing steamer from Panama City at Remedios, are whom Columbus and the Spanish conquistadores found the Zabanero Indians. They defeated the discovered. It is a sobering thought to find that Spanish and still hold their own territory back in they have been left through the long years in unthe Cordilleras. They are supposed to antedate relieved paganism and illiteracy. the Aztecs and the Mayas. The coastal Indians of Venezuela cannot be in- The second grouping of the tribes of Panama cluded in the purview of this article, except for a is the Guamies, extending toward the Republic brief allusion to two divisions. The Motilones, of Costa Rico in the provinces of Chiriqui and the name meaning "crop-haired," use the poi- Boco del Toro. Among the Valientes a mission of soned arrows and are hostile to commercial or the Wesleyan Methodists is firmly established, adventurous intrusion into their country. They having been started in 1917. These Indians num- have long been regarded as being very dangerous, ber about 8,000 and are located on the Caribbean and no efforts have been made to educate or evanside of the Isthmus. The United Fruit Company gelize them. However, during the past year the has banana and cocoa lands in this region. On peaceable visit of a missionary, Mr. John Duval the coast the mission has three churches and three Rice, was received in friendly spirit. Without fireday schools. Headquarters are maintained also in the mountain section, where a considerable num- arms, and in a kindly, tactful approach, this repber of these Indians were driven by the Mosquito Indians of Nicaragua. They have a language all resentative of the Church found that the illtheir own, into which the New Testament has reputed Motilones were without exception friendbeen translated by Rev. Ephraim Alphonse, who maintains a medical dispensary and acts as their spiritual leader. One of the teachers in the school is also a trained nurse.

In the valley of Mirando, which is high up in the Cordilleras, in a region cut off from the Plains, there are some 5,000 of the Guamies, the most primitive Panamanian natives outside of Darien. This beautifully forested country will be opened up by the new road being constructed from Panama City to David.

ly, unusually honest and generous. They live a open. Venezuela has recently excluded the Archmost primitive life, without houses or hammocks. bishop of the Roman Catholic Church and super- intendents representing mission boards from en- At the extreme northwestern corner of Vene- tering the country, but here also private evangelizuela there are Indians, grouped in the region of cal schools are recognized, and limited tolerance Maracaibo, where the oil interests have developed of freedom of worship prevails. Panama, with the large commercial activities. The story of neglect change of government effected December, 1930, and of debasing influences from contact with will be ushered into a new progressive era and greed and aggressions of white civilization is re- will afford protection for Protestant enterprises. peated here. The Scandinavian Alliance of the United States has established mission stations at There is no louder call or more legitimate claim a number of points around the Lake of Maracaibo. for an advance in Protestant mission effort than this made by the native tribes of the Caribbean. Concerning the opportunities for evangelical A Christian statesman has recently observed: missionary effort in the Republics of the Carib- "The world is paying attention to the great Conbean, it should be noted that Colombia has been tinent of the South as never before. We hope that least tolerant and that the Roman Catholic Church definite plans will be discussed and adopted whose has, until the elections of February, 1930, held sole and persistent aim will be to bring the truth almost undisputed power. But with the Liberal as it is in Jesus Christ to these millions of unvictory, and the hope of revision of existing re- evangelized Indians of South America." ligious legislation, a wider door of privilege will The Spirit of Home Missions I am the Spirit of Home Missions.

I was born in the heart of the lowly.

My ancestors were pioneers: My mother is the Church; My father is the spirit of righteous adventure.

In my early life I fought against ease and stagnation.

I blazed new trails in thought and endeavor; I slept in the great forests of the West; I drank from her running brooks; My footprints are seen everywhere.

I searched for stout hearts and found them: John Stewart, Jason Lee, McKendree, Brother Van, Forsyth.

I have increased courage in the hearts of men who dare.

I always keep "on the line of discovery."

I have welcomed the new-born babe in the frontier cabin; I walk the crowded city streets; I visit the sick; .

I preach the Gospel to the poor.

I gave the Negro my right hand and helped him up.

I welcome the immigrant And show kindness to the stranger in our land.

I help build your churches, Your schools, colleges, hospitals, homes; I help educate your youth and train your minister.

I live because I serve.

I am not a formal organization: Departments, bureaus, secretaries, treasurers; These are only my framework.

I am a spirit, Commissioned of God and blest by the lowly Nazarene; I must help mEm in heroic tasks- For humanity gnaws at my heart.

Therefore let me go to the needy places.

My spirit must live!

-EZRA Cox, in The Christian Advocate.

Ways of

'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~=.~~~===============I~ THE CHALLENGE OF "THE heathen" no longer "raging so most potent factor in the solu- furiously together" as they rage tion of all problems, at home and CHANGING ORDER" against Christians for our re- abroad, that the world has ever ligious inconsistencies and our known, and that the leadership By Mrs. Estella S. Aitchison overgrown Nordic bumptious- of Jesus Christ is still mankind's ness-these are among the fea- paramount need. "We are immersed in the at- tures that face us as we sweep mosphere of change and dedi- the horizon. The fault is not with the cated to the proposition that Gospel but with ourselves. We growth is the essence of the Grave difficulties also confront may well echo Walter Rauschen- Christian scheme . . . . No one us at home. Our young people, busch's dictum: "It rests with us can chart the roads we shall fol- who have hobnobbed at college to say if we are now to enter low; the destination may be un- with Chinese, Hindus, Japanese, upon a new era in the transforcertain; but once more with staff Filippinos-a n d incidentally mation of the world into the in hand we are on our way." have been hard-pressed to keep Kingdom of God, or if our civili- pace with them-are naturally zation is destined to go down to -Rev. D. J. Evans skeptical about their responsi- the graveyard of dead civiliza- bility towards civilizations old, tions and God will have to try "The changing world which we cultural and rich. They do not again". are facing demands a changing realize, alas! that these nonattitude" . Christian people are still blindly Readjustments are often as groping for soul-liberty and painful as major surgery-and -Edward A. Steiner light. The writer recently saw nearly the whole of a Y. M. C. A. as necessary. Since world con- "When he, the Spirit of Truth, district conference vote "thumbs ditions have never been satisis come, he will guide you into down on Foreign Missions". factory and the principles of all truth". Jesus have not yet been given a Recent shifts in the basic idea fair trial, is not change (of a -Jesus Christ of the universe have not been certain sort) our only hope for without effect on students. When betterment? The blue-prints In this challenging greeting the Law of Gravitation is dis- and specifications of yesterday's your incoming editor of these carded and the North Star of methods may fall short of struc- "Effective Ways of Working" force-and-matter skids from its tural needs today. They are due asks readers to accept her as a course, many students hastily for a thorough overhauling. But comrade on the pilgrimage in infer that former religious and the fundamental plan of the quest of a Better Order. World- missionary sanctions are des- Master Builder is without a flaw. changes are rendering obsolete tined for the scrap heap. . many of our time-honored modes To this end your "Effective of missionary activity. The solu- It is true' that some old mo- Ways of W 0 r kin g" editor tions of the problems with which tivations for missions no longer prayerfully dedicates her space every mission field bristles are move the rank and file of the to the exploiting of programs yet in the making, and the need Church. The mainspring of and plans forged in the experifor constructive Christian think- benevolence has grown weaker, ence of successful workers. The ing is increasingly imperative; so that the missionary speaker talismanic password of the dethe writer therefore summons is often hard-pressed for a hand- par t men t is not "Why?" all good scouts to come forward, hold on the purse strings of his "What?" or "How?" but "Tested "staff in hand," to do their bit audience. But none of these Usag.e". Outstanding workers of exploring and experimenting. things need move us from our of various denominations have purposeful endeavor, if we can already pledged their help. If Our "field" is still "the world," sincerely dedicate ourselves to you have either programs or debut the field-glass has changed the service of world-humanity' vices that have motivated more into a kaleidoscope. Cyclonic because of our conviction that intelligent interest and giving in social changes at home; great the body of ideals incorporated any department of missionary tidal waves of rampant national- in Christianity constitutes the ism abroad; the leaders of a vast endeavor, send them along! people of 150,000,000 souls defi- [41 ] nitely committed to a propa- -E. S. A. ganda of atheism intended to undermine all religions, and "the

A Symposium for Program- January meeting passed out Y-oung people given Christian Makers daintily decorated cardboard training; bells, each bearing a letter of the There is no denying the im- inscription, "Happy New Year," E-ducation through mission- and an article attached to its ary reading; petus of fresh beginnings. Rid- back. The recipients came for- ward in proper rotation and A-ttendance and program icule notwithstanding, why not carried out the instructions. maintained at high standard; capitalize the current date and H called for the devotional R-ealization of these goals service from a Japanese key- t h r 0 ugh tireless, prayerful, crystallize its value in a set of note; united effort. activ.ated New Year's resolu- A was a poem-"Song of the Wheel", from Assam; The bells were suspended in tions calculated to make pro- rotation across the platform. P read a letter from a mis- Writing materials were passed gram-building more effective? sionary in India; and for the roll call each woman was asked to write her mission- The following points for a syn- P read a short article on the ary New Year's resolution. The work of an African missionary; slips were then collected, mixed thetic "resolution" have proved up and passed out again to be Y offered the prayer; read aloud, anonymously. The their worth in many churches in service closed with the singing N gave experiences of a mis- of "We Have Come to the End all departments of missionary of Another Year", set to the sionary family in China; tune of "A Perfect Day". endeavor: E read a brief article on work 3. Conserve Calendar Values 1. Be Systematic. During 20 in Russia; in Membership Recruiting. This W reported recent Philippine years' service as a methods sec- is most effectively done in Janu- news; ary, at the autumn rally, or at retary, the writer's mail has the opening of the fiscal year of Y sang a song-"Joy Bells"; the organization. The best way been flooded with requests for to enlist new members is to go E read the description of work after them. At a district meetmaterial recently exploited in a among American Indians; ing of the Methodist Woman's Home Mission Society, at Lakemagazine but which, alas! the A talked on social center side, Ohio, a number of tested work; recruiting methods were deinquirers had allowed to go the scribed. In one church, three R read a closing poem. women go at regular intervals to way of waste papers. If your the church office, make an alpha- Each successive participant betical list of all women in the new "Effective Ways of Work- hung her bell on a wire at the congregation not members of the front to form the missionary woman's society and assign the ing" editor is to be of maximum greeting of the day. names to the circle leaders in whose districts they live. Each service to readers, she would At the January meeting of the leader proceeds to distribute First Baptist Church, Warsaw, these names among her group of earnestly recommend Indiana, an acrostic incorpo- workers for intensive cultiva- rated the same initials, each tion. Those not successful in (a) Well indexed letter files letter being on a bell painted in landing their recruits return the silver on a red background. The names to their circle leaders and in which materials for all occa- letters represented a goal for the fresh assignments are made. sions are laid away ready to opening year in three-minute The largest returns were in- talks given by each recipient. variably found to be where the hand. most determined efforts had H-elpfulness in some line of been put forth. (b) Scrap books that are Christian service; . In another church, on one day neither methods "crazy quilts" A-Iways faithful in the serv- of each month there was ob- ices of the church; tained from the church secretary nor literary "hash" but are a list of all new people who had P-rayer for the work of the appeared in the congregation, classified repositories of real Kingdom; and assignments of responsi- bility were made as above. Retreasure-troves for program- P-articipation by systematic cipients of names phoned, called giving; and wrote notes giving urgent makers. invitations to the luncheon at the Y-ielding ourselves whole- (c) A series of pasteboard heartedly to Christ's service; boxes, duly labeled and listed, in N-umber of women enlisted in group Bible study increased; which are preserved not only E-vangelism majored in all clippings but bulky cut-outs, our work; year books from other organiza- W-iIlingness to perform as- tions, and source-material. signed tasks; (d) Note books to corral thoughts and suggestions from hither and yon.

(e) Card indexes and filing jackets, which are just as ef- fective in the King's Business as in the commercial world.

2. Be Timely. As stimulating to the mind as salad "greens" to the palate in spring is the pro- gram that just fits its calendar setting. If not available for thIS month, file the ensuing plans away for next year. .

A Bell Program for January In the woman's society of the First Baptist Church, Muskegon, Michigan, the leader of the

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

next meeting of the society. The resented, and who has made a As the study progresses, an evewoman extending the invitation agreed to meet or call for her study of the people of that land ning is designated to each of the guest and act as her hostess at table. The effort must be fol- and of the missionary stations in eight groups on which to make lowed up in various ways to be 100 per cent successful. it, is prepared to explain its ex-· their report to the church, each Some women reported carry- hibits and to present its mission- in its own way with blackboards, ing large yellow stars in their handbags when out calling. ary aspects and needs. The maps and charts. One may pre- They inscribed on a point of the star the name of each new material necessary for the ex- sent it in dramatic fashion in woman they discovered and handed in the stars when thus hibit may be obtained from the the form of a meeting of the filled. For this they received some token of recognition from mission boards or from world board which it represents, and the society. travelers in the congregation or arguments pass to and fro 4. Resolve That the Best Is None Too Good for a Missionary neighborhood. The making of across the table. Missionaries Meeting. Work over missionary programs as hard as you would the models is a fine hand work may appear to plead their work for a club or for a "pay" entertainment; then the day is project for church school classes. causes. The varied claims of difdue to come when the sign, "Standing Room Only" will An automatic stereopticon in the ferent features of the work are greet all late comers to a missionary s e r vic e. "Faithful assembly room may display pic- disclosed-for example in the Traditionalists" take notice! tures of the missionary fields. case of missions, the evangel- A PASTOR'S METHODS After a supper, where the pur- istic, educational and medical. By Robert A. Ashworth, D. D., Editor of The Baptist pose and procedure of the eve- Another group may present an The trouble with the average ning are explained, the people original play incorporating the church, missionwise, is that the best members are so busy with visit the various rooms in lessons which it wishes to teach. their personal tasks that they have little time or energy to give groups. As each group appears, If a secretary of a board that is to real study of the missionary enterprise. It is a truism that the teacher explains the contents being considered can be present interest grows out of knowledge. It is the pastor's job somehow to of the room and the missionary to answer questions it is very arrest the attention of his thoughtful people for a suf- task and the opportunities in the desirable. The adequacy of the ficiently long period for them to look on all sides of the mission- country represented. presentations will differ with ary task. A more effective method is an the genius of the group, but you One of the methods which I have found fruitful is a mis- intensive study of the denomina- may depend upon it that, as a sionary exhibit. Each missionary country in which the church tional budget. Who determines result of this method, there will is at work is assigned a church school class room. On the walls it? "What justification is there be some who will have solved and tables are arranged curios, clothing, books, maps, pictures, for it? Where does our money the enigma of the budgets and models of missionary buildings -everything which can serve to go and why? will understand the difficulties make graphic the people and religions and work in the coun- Choose wisely a large group and the significance of the tasks tries to which the respective of men and women-fifty is not which they have assigned to rooms are devoted. too many if they can be secured. their denominational leaders.

Where possible a teacher clad Their officers divide them into "The Challenge of Change" in the costume of the land rep- committees, assigning to each a in America study of the budget of one de- nominational board. In our own A dramatic program based on case these are eight in number- the Home Mission Study Book- Foreign Missions, General and 'Vornen's; Home Missions, Gen- I. "Already we have 'a new eral and Women's; Publication earth,' but we cannot yet add, Society; Board of Education; 'wherein dwells righteousness.' "

Min i s t e r s and Missionaries Setting: Tea party with young Benefit Board; Board of Mis- women of yesterday, costumed sionary Coo per a t ion. Each as guests of the young women of group meets as often as neces- today. If desired, those on pro- sary to make their study of the gram may sit about a tea table subject assigned. It is extraor- and introduce the simple dia- dinary how a study of the logue and action of women tak- budget will open up every phase ing tea together, as they speak of the work. Much romance on the topics.

lurks in a budget. Questions are Program: 1. What We Were raised; doubts and criticisms, Thinking When I Was a Girl perhaps, are suggested; the diffi- (pp. 8-16). Emphasizes the con- culties and handicaps of the task trast between the conformity are revealed. Material is found and traditionalism of early days in the annual reports and de- and spirit of inquiry today. nominational year books. Sec- 2. How We Were Living When retaries are pleased to aid in. I Was a Girl (pp. 16-20). Em- such a project, either by corre- phasizes the material. contrasts spondence or personally. Spe- between the two periods.

cial investigations are assigned. 3. The Wealth of America

Today (pp. 20-27). "God and of our community lack the Church-Prophecies; (3) My the Census" (p. 126). ministry of the Church? Church. Divide those present 4. The Power of America To- III. "Good Samaritan Tales." into two groups, each with a day (pp. 27-32). . Setting: Picture of "The Good leader, for the discussion of such topics as "How can we vitalize 5. Devotional Period: Dia- Samaritan" visible to the audi- for Christ our membership logue taken from Rauschen- ence during the meeting. roll ?" busch's Parable (pp. 33, 34). Poster: "Two Sketches"-l. Discu..ssion: What would be an (If tea-party setting is used, The Good Samaritan, 30 A. D., ideal program of missionary the leader calls in, as a surprise binding up traveler's wounds. education in our church? Does feature, the Spirits of First and 2. Home Missions, as Good my church use the "cookie- Last Centuries, and lets their Samaritan, binding up society's cutter" method in religious edudialogue introduce the devo- wounds. cation? tional features of the service.) Topics: Modern Good Samari- VI. My Share in America's To- Theme: "Not by might nor by tan in guise of Home Missions morrow." power, but by my Spirit" (pp. introduces the various Samari- tans, personified, as mentioned Setting: A globe, illumined by 3-8; 32-35). in the text. an overhead light. Scripture: Gal. 5 :13-25. Hymns: "Lead on, 0 King Discussion Topics: Is my Poster: ~'Religion Is Caught- church training young people to Not Taught." Let the words, "I Eternal" ; "0 Beautiful, My help supply "adequate church am the Light of the World," Country". leadership?" Does my church have rays of light illuminating have responsibility tow a r d s an American woman. Let rays Prayer: That America may underprivileged groups in the of light emanating from the become more truly a nation community? woman make a pictured globe whose God is the Lord; that missionary wisdom and devotion may be increased; that material change may challenge us to new IV. "From Many, One." bright. spiritual victories. Setting: On table under an Topics: High lights of the Poster Suggestion: "Times arch of Christian Fellowship, chapter should be interspersed Change"-Young w 0 man in display dolls dressed in costumes with very practical discussion modern dress extending her of different lands. que s t ion s assigned to good hand of greeting to a woman in Poster: "From Diversity to speakers. an old-fashioned gown. Unity"-a heap of tangled Discussion: Why do so many Questions for Discussion: Has threads; a woven mat. of our causes fail to secure funds the Church adjusted itself to the Topics: (1) Impersonations necessary for maintenance or needs of changed America? Is by Mrs. Ruth Muskrat Bronson enlargement? Why is the new the Twentieth Century growing (H. M. Congress Report, pp. 45- generation so largely un-won to in its appreciation of moral 50); (2) The West Indies (Re- the world mission of Chrisvalues? Is it true that Amer- port, pp. 42, 43) ; (3) The Spirit tianity? ican society is organized to "pro- of D i v e r sit y-"Competitive duce things rather than people, Drift," (pp. 120-123) ; all talks Note. The foregoing outlines, furnished by Claire Goodsill Chandler of Galesburg, Illinois, with out-put set up as a god?" should be interspersed with re- and here condensed to conserve space, may be expanded similarly to the first program, for (If tea-party dialogue is developed, this discussion may be plies by The Spirit of Unity use in any adult group of the local church. using the subject matter from Materials can be furnished by the various de- nominational Literature Bureaus, and supple- worked into a dialogue.) same texts. mented ably by articles in THE REVIEW from month to month. II. "What Is Happening to Discussion Topics: Are there Home Missions"-a question too many churches in my com- munity? If so, which ones THE WORLD'S RELIGIONS and answer meeting. should be absorbed? What The approximate numerical stand- Setting: Box containing num- agencies can help the Church in ings of the organized religions .of the bered questions with ribbons at- its problem of moral and tached, to be drawn from the world, according to recent statistics, spiritual leadership ? ("God and is as follows: the Census," chapter 4.) box in turn by those prepared to Roman Catholics. . . . . . .. 310,000,000 answer. Orthodox Catholics …. 120,000,000 Poster: "Questions and An- V. The Church-"Portraits and Protestants . . . . . . . . . . .. 200,000,000 swers"-a box from which issue Prophecies." Total Christians …. . 630,000,000 Jews …………….. . 15,000,000 the questions-What? When? Setting: Picture of the local church, perhaps with the Amer- Mohammedans …….. . 240,000,000 Where? How? Why? ican and Christian flags on Buddhists ………… . 130,000,000 Topics: Questions whose an- either side. Hindus …………… . 230,000,000 swers will cover the high lights of the chapter. Poster: "My Portrait-Would Confucianists, Taoists .. . 350,000,000 Discussion Topics: How do You Change It?" The picture Shintoists ………… . 35,000,000 of the local church. Animists …………. . 135,000,000 the churches of our community Miscellaneous ……… . 60,000,000 recognize the social implications Topics: (1) Today's Church- of Christianity? Does any part Port r a its; (2) Tomorrow's Total non-Christians .. 1,195,000,000 W omen"s Home and Foreign Bulletin HELEN M. BRICKMAN, 105 EAST FORTy-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK; COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK; FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF NORTH AMERICA A WAY AND A DAY One laddie, venturing nearer she heard the class repeating By Bessie Farrar Madsen than the others, greeted us with aloud! Did not Jairam help her such a friendly smile that we secretly! As much as he knows It was a rough road that lay held out to him a picture paper she knows also. She is different; between our village and the town saying, "Come see, here is the she is the only girl in the town that was seven miles away. It shadow of a little lad like your- who wants to read." led through thick tall jungles self." "Yes, all of us go to school, over the ups and downs of a hilly but the school books we know by country, and there were ruts and heart. Have we not read them rocks and stumps and stones in for two years? We passed but the frequent detours that were we did not go into higher necessary to avoid the washouts. classes; there were no books.

Sometimes there were rustlings Ah ! Where is the bookshop?

in the underbrush that induced Does not the school master have watchfulness. Nevertheless, we to send for them from afar?

found it a beautiful way. When oil and salt cost so much It was called a town, this place who has rupees to send for toward which we journeyed. It A READING CIRCLE IN INDIA books? Alas, how many couries was the capitol of the Zemindari, only one book costs."

and the Rajah held his court He looked at the picture with "My father used to read, but here. Here was also his palace, the Hindi script beneath it, then he has forgotten." "Mine too. a post office and police headquar- with a quick appraising glance When we stop going to school, in ters. It is true that there were into our eyes he turned, saying, a few years the learning leaves said to be only about two hun- "Wait, your honor, I go to call us. Reading nothing we forget." dred homes, huts built of mud, my sister," and running off he But Jairam had found a story with their walled-in courtyards, called to the other children, "Do among the books; he was readbut it was an important place in not fear; she is friendly; she ing it aloud. Forgetting every- body he read on and on and on, the district. Thinking that there has papers with shadows." must also be a school here, we The children drew nearer. Al- while the group nearest him inhad slipped into the tonga a box most immediately the little run- tent as himself, listened to every of books and papers. Who away returned with his sister, a word. knows but there may be an op- sweet shy child of about nine. Others were saying, "Let me portunity, though we are going "She also reads," he announced read." "Find me a story."

today chiefly to present our with pride. The children called "Please tell us what this is salaams to the Rajah's house- him J airam. He was evidently about." It seemed that we had hold; for we had recently come a leader among them. Many had but just begun, when there was to the neighborhood and this was gathered by this time and such a call from the bullock driver.

our first visit to the town. an audience! They proved to be Might he remind us that the sun The old bullocks took the road eager for stories, quick WIth was setting and they were say- at their own sweet will, creeping questions, ready with bright bits ing in the village that a tiger like snails up the hills and com- of information about the town had been seen on the road lately. ing down again with their and the new palace, about each "Yes, we are coming Garshakey, bumpy trot. Though we other and the school. riwan. Listen children, we must had started at sunrise it was "Yes, there is a boy's school in go now. The way is long and nearing noon when we reached the town. For many years it the bullocks are slow. See, the the travelers' bungalow at the has been here. We read as high picture papers are our gifts to center of the town. A group of as the fourth reader. Oh no, you. The books you may have children had gathered when we there is no girl's school. If there too for your own, but you must stepped from the tonga. They were, who would send girls to give one pice (a halfpenny) each stood at a little distance watch- school? How did Jairam's sister for them. So will you treasure ing, curious, and half afraid. It learn? Did she not sit in the them the more. Would you like was seldom that white travelers shadow of the schoolhouse wall to have them to read to your came. and say over and over the lessons fathers and mothers?"

[45 ] "This is mine," said J airam, of gods and goddesses. India is It is a place of tragedy. Time untying the knot in his waist- rich in her folklore. after time the call comes to band where his treasures were If her learned ones would Eaton, the town just across the kept and taking out the one pice gather the best of these and railroad track, "Come quickly! he possessed. write them in simple language Another girl has attempted "And this is mine," said an- for the villagers, they could all suicide!" Sometimes the doctor other, taking the hoarded treas- share in the beautiful things of gets there quickly enoughure from the little bag that hung their own legend and history. If sometimes not, for lysol acts around his neck. Others appealed someone would write accounts of speedily. Murder is not uncomto fathers or big brothers who the faithful friendships and mon in the colony. The bootby this time formed part of the noble heroisms that are being legger thrives. Children pilfer large audience. lived every day by some of these coal from nearby yards that it Soon there were no books left lowcastes and outcastes, there may be sold to the beet workers and yet some there were with would develop for them through- at ten cents a sack. Then with empty hands whose disappoint- out the country more of con- illgotten gains there are tickets ment we appeased by promising sideration and respect. If those for the "show" and candy and again and again to return bring- who have learned from the Great cigarettes. Marij uana brings ing more. We started home- Guru would write such stories moments of forgetfulness to the ward at dusk. Jairam with his of the loving kindness of the sodden weary worker, but it also little sister followed the tonga. Heavenly Father as He Himself brings wretchedness and re- We stopped. "You will not be told, the paralyzing fears that morse in its train.

following far," we admonished, haunt the village life of India The Mexican loves his chil- "it will be growing dark." would be driven out in time by dren, but under the influence of Then the little girl spoke. She thoughts of love and hope. this drug of the Indian hemp was away from the crowd now; If those who have means family even this basal love is she was no longer shy. Lifting would offer to print such stories forgotten. Just a few weeks ago her brown eyes, she said ear- in attractive form and in the the worker, a visiting teacher, nestly, "Doing us a great kind- good clear scripts of the prov- sent into the field by the Council ness you have come to our town. inces and enable them to be put of Women for Home Missions, Many strangers have come, but on the market for far less than was met with the announcement, you only have brought us books. the cost of printing so that the "We have of the nifios in our Till you come again we will re- poorest could buy, then these houses." The teacher investimain watching. Salaam." little ones could find food and re- gated. As usual neither doctor "God bless you children, freshment and have a better nor nurse had assisted the ad- chance to "grow in wisdom and vent of the newcomer. Baths Salaam. Salaam." Shall we ever forget those two in stature and in favor with God and care were an immediate and man." necessity. For two days she who followed the tonga out of served. The third she gave the the town to thank us for bring- The Christian Literature So- grandmother directions and left ing books? In our thoughts they ciety of India is working nobly the care of patient and child to stand for the thousands of little at this problem. It was this that her. The fourth day as she folks in the villages all over the enabled us to sell the stories for entered, the older child again land who have learned in the so small a sum, but the need is met her, breathless with excitevillage schools. Leading their great and funds so limited! All ment. "You will have of the cattle to pasture or following the who have lived among the vil- quickness to come. The baby it plough, they are thirsty for lages in India realize this need, is deaded!" Shivering with apstories, hungry for books. If, and are doing what they can. prehension lest the baths be perchance, in the weekly bazaar Still the little ones are longing blamed, the teacher entered the some traveling merchant has for books in every village where cabin. It was dead! The grandbooks among his wares they are there has been a school. mother, crazed by smoking the books for learned pundits, not BEETS AND BABIES vicious drug had been irritated for the humble tiller of the soil by the cry of the child and had and his sons. Yet these villagers By Adela J. Ballard dashed the tiny bundle to the are not wholly without resource, floor with such force that the for when the day's work is done In Ragtown, Colorado, the child died of internal inj uries and the household sits about the beet colony houses provide during the night. A neighbor smoldering fire in the courtyard, homes for some three hundred reported these circumstances to they tell over and over the souls. Not always the same the teacher. Apparently no one stories they have learned and . three hundred, for there is a paid any attention to the grandthose that have been handed constant shift in the population, mother's crazed and remorseful down for hundreds of years but always some of the families ravings. from father to son-stories of have a shadow of a right to claim birds and animals, of ghosts and to have a permanent residence Some spasmodic attempts had demons, of kings and councilors, in the town. been made to create a better en-

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

vironment in this and neighbor- antagonistic. Purposely there to layout the aged granding colonies. A few faithful was no com m u nit y center mother; once it was a request to souls in the town of Eaton have opened. No Mexican will let any the teacher to sell a pair of emalways been the friends of the other human being freeze while broidered pillow slips that the beet worker. The school had at- he has a shack and a few coals wife might raise money to get tempted to have more regular of fire. So the doors were opened the husband out of jail. Somea t ten dan c e. A doctor had to the teacher. Soon changes times it is the struggle to perstruggled with the ignorance began to be noted in the colony suade a mother that onions will and superstition. But there the thinking. not absorb the poison from an inhabitants believed that most abscessed jaw or that "witching" illness came from "evil eye" Lessons were easier after an cannot possibly cause illness. spells and the rest was "air evening spent with the teacher. borne." To enforce sanitary Mothers found she could teach After six months of service all them how to say the troublesome agencies insisted the work must laws was difficult. English words. If a doctor left go on. Most emphatic has been the verdict of the school officials: In September of 1930 it was A TYPICAL "BEET FAMILY" "Never before have we had such decided to make one last attempt regular attendance from the to change conditions. At a meet- an order she could explain and East Side children, or so little ing of the Eaton Luncheon Club, demonstrate how it should be trouble with them. Ragtown is a business men's group, the carried out. The teacher's state- not hopeless ! We must go on." Western Supervisor of Migrant ment, "You do not have to wait As for Ragtown-their approval Work for the Council of Women until you are eight to go to is embarassingly wholehearted, for Home Missions suggested school; I can get you in for the for even a visiting teacher, howthe employment of a visiting good times right now," made ever earnest and friendly, cannot teacher for the period of one school sound like a privilege to accomplish all needful reforms, year-the Council to be re- strive for instead of a punish- but the towns on both sides of sponsible for salary and the com- ment to be evaded. Six-year- the track are working together munity for the expense account. olds began to be seen in the that more of the fullness of life This was decided upon and a school yard instead of in the may come to those who serve the committee appointed to serve in alleys of Ragtown. Not half so economic needs of the comadvisory capacity. This com- much coal was stolen or mischief munity. mittee had in its personnel rep- complained of after the clubs resentatives from the educa- were formed and the tiny two- SUGGESTIONS FOR tional, health, church, medical room cabin fitted up with a stove and club agencies. An executive and chairs. It was too much fun ADAPTING WORLD DAY OF of the Great Western Sugar cooking and playing games and Company was appointed chair- having dramatics. PRAYER PROGRAM man. The distrust died a natural For Senior or Intermediate death long ago. When the Groups Miss Velma McDowell of teacher's car enters the alleys of Greeley was appointed worker. the town the main difficulty is Use the program, "Hold Fast She was just completing her to proceed for each running in Prayer" and consider it as work for her Master's Degree at board sags with children; there six special calls to you. Greeley Teacher's College. A are calls from cabins. The re": major in sociology and a teach- quests are various and startling; Call to Worship (Sections ing experience in a mining com- it may be the bathing of a new 1-3) red; Call to Prayer (secmunity where the workers were born baby, or it may be a request tion 4) orange; Call to Gratilargely foreign speaking, made tude (section 5) yellow; Call her peculiarly fitted for this to Service (sections 8, 9) green; Call to Intelligence work. (sections 6, 7, 10, 11, 13) blue; Call to Responsibility (sec- Colorado laws demand that tions 12, 14-20) violet. children be in school by their eighth year. With the Mexican Six leaders may sit on the beet migrant the two years be- stage with a scarf or costume of tween six and eight are many one of the primary colors, each times the child's only hope of person leading that section of education; after that age the the program. Take your printed child is a financial asset to the leaflet, "Hold Fast in Prayer," parent and the laws are evaded number from 1 to 21 the sections only too successfully. Only given in bold type headings, as friendly persuasion was pos- Organ Music, Call to Worship, sible. The first weeks did little Hymn, Responsive Reading, etc. except form friendly contacts. Then follow these section num- The bootleggers distrusted; the bers as indicated above for the houses of ill fame were openly six leaders.

Let one person tell or read the And pray that other hearts tional University at Peking. story, "The Two Searchers," may pray. Today he occupies a prominent from Mar gar e t Eggleston's -Annie Johnson Flint. place in government counsels book, "Fireside Stories for Girls and in foreign affairs, including in Their 'Teens." A second per- * * >I< the League of Nations.

son follows, stating that others Sometimes we have the im- His father, a Christian pastor have taken up Peter's work and pression that our own country in the primitive village of Poa-a, introducing speakers who give has all the virtue of the world. was supported in his work by spotlights of work accomplished Therefore, it is very well at such the Reformed Church in Amerin the countries of sections 7, 10, a time as this to emphasize the ica through the Amoy mission. 11 and 13. These speakers could contributions of other races and He had six sons, of whom three impersonate native people in cos- peoples. Let striking personali- have been or are university protume. fessors and one is today an in- ties from various lands be pre- ternational influence. *** sented as contributing to the Christian mosaic of the world. Three strands of rope or crepe paper crushed in cord style may This could be connected with the So has the Christian missionbe shown by three persons. closing hymn and prayer in the ary stimulated the intellectual They explain that one is Prayer, leaflet, "Hold Fast in Prayer." life of China. The modernist movement in that land of 400,- the second Money, and the third By Mrs. F. A. Phillips 000,000 souls is a reflex of the Service. A fourth person comes and braids them, reciting the AMOY DECLARES A HUMAN missionary impulse. But by no means have all the minds opened following poem: DIVIDEND thus to Western culture followed Pray-Give-Go The tall American found him- through with Christian training, self under intense scrutiny from and the ultimate trend of Three things the Master hath the young Chinese seated op- China's new life is unpredictable to do posite at a recent Century Club today. dinner to the Commission of the And we who serve Him here League of Nations for study of China at this stage is a chal- below, educational conditions in China. lenge of the most inspiring sort to the faith and fighting spirit And long to see His kingdom Finally-"G 0 0 d eve n i n g. of Christianity-a challenge and come Don't you know me?" said his a priceless opportunity. vis-a-vis. May pray or give or go.

He needs them all-the open hand, "Your face-yes, but I can't A MISSIONARY PRAYER The willing feet, the praying attach the name. Just give my heart. memory a lift won't you please?" I go among unloving hearts: To work together and to replied the tall American. The Lord, go Thou with me there weave And let me breathe Thy love alway, A three-fold cord that shall response was a greeting in Just as I breathe the air. Amoy Chinese. not part. Let each day's hard and thankless task "Oh, now I have you. I knew Nor shall the giver count his your father well twenty-five Be temple-work for Thee, gift years ago," said the American. And every meal communion "Which one of his sons are you And a feast of love to me. As greater than the worker's and what in the world are you deed, May I through all the noisy streets Nor he in turn his service 'doing in New York?" In Thine own peace rejoice, boast "Lecturing at Columbia and And hear above the noise and strife Above the prayers that voice special research work," was the Thy Spirit's still small voice.

the need. reply in Harvard English. "I'm So shall Thy glowing love be lived the fifth son." Ev'n in the common place; Not all can go: not all can And hearts unloving feel the throb give, By this chance reunion Dr. Of Thy rich, seeking grace. Warnshuis picked up the threads To speed the message on its of a life that was in its early -WORLD COMRADES. way. childhood when he left Amoy. Its subsequent record has been THE WILL But young or old, or rich or a brilliant one. First prepar- poor, atory work in the missionary Lord, knowledge is not all I need; high school at Amoy, next a Nor yet a mind intent on truth; Or strong, or weak, we all can course at St. John's University, But strength within to do the deed- pray. The will! the will!

Pray that the gold filled hands may give, Shanghai, then post graduate For often when I know the way, And truth before my eyes is clear, To arm the others for the work at Harvard, and finally, Ashamed I reach the close of day. fray; two years at Leipzig, where he Give me the will. earned his doctor's degree. He That those who hear the call may go, became a professor in the Na- -F. J. MOORE. Peace Through Religion ican children to Filipino children of Nations, that small section of last year. As a result of this Africa is now in line for the The gen~ral unsettlement of project thousands of Filipino overthrow of slavery. economic and political conditions children are looking toward the has caused drastic changes in United States with the light of Among recent revelations is the plans of the American com- friendship in their eyes. the active Arab slave trade from mittee for holding the World Abyssinia into Arabia. A Ger- Conference for International According to the Committee man traveler confirms the report Peace Through Religion, ar- on World Friendship Among that slaves are still "conveyed in ranged for Washington, D. C., in Children, the results are fully large caravan parties and em- November, 1932. Dr. Henry A. as gratifying as those secured by barked secretly on ships for sale Atkinson, general secretary, an- the friendship projects to Japan in Arabia." It is estimated that nounces that this conference is in 1926-27 and to Mexico in 2,000 men and women are sold to be distinctly American. Co- 1928.. Practically every class in every year and that hundreds of operative committees have been every public school received one slaves, especially women, are organized in nearly all large of the 28,000 chests, which the smuggled yearly and sold on the countries. In the Far East the teacher is to keep on her desk eastern side of the Red Sea. movement has made rapid for school papers, while the strides, especially in Japan. 750,000 separate articles in the Active leadership in the anti- chests were distributed to the slavery campaign is found in Dr. Atkinson states that ar- children. England, where for many years rangements have been made for the Anti-Slavery and Aborigines a great mass meeting, represent- Arrangements have been made Protection Society has kept ing nearly all the world reli- for cooperation with Colonel watch of the rights and interests gions, to be held in Geneva in Roosevelt's Porto Rico Child- of native populations in all parts February on the eve of the Feeding Com mit tee during of the world. Disarmament Conference, and March, April and May. Friendchurches throughout the world ship Treasure Chests were the Broadcast to Missionaries will be asked to hold interde- goodwill symbol. Each chest connominational services during the tained articles for school use, Broadcasting station KDKA of winter and send disarmament toys for boys and girls, friend- Pittsburgh is giving the leaders pleas to Geneva. ship letters, and in addition a of the Presbyterian Church, card indicating how many hot U.S.A., an opportunity to broad- The six joint presidents of the lunches were provided by the cast a monthly message to their movement are: Dr. S. Parkes sending group at five cents a missionaries in foreign lands. Cadman, representing American lunch. The time set is each third Satur- Protestants; Dr. Alfred Ein- day evening of the month-up to stein, representing the Jewish Slavery Still Exists March-ll :15 eastern time. The group; Msgr. Ignaz Seipel, min- Presbyterian Church is at work ister of foreign affairs of Aus- Few realize to what an appall- in more fields than any other tria, representing the Catholic ing extent this evil still curses church in the world. group; the Lord Bishop of Liv- the race. It is estimated that erpool, representing the Angli- there are today about 5,000,000 Christian Work for Asiatic cans; Dr. Rabindranath Tagore, slaves in various lands. Disclos- Farmers representing the sects of India; ure of frightful conditions in and Baron Sakatani, member of Liberia last December resulted The visit of Dr. Kenyon L. in the American Secretary of Butterfield to Japan, Korea, the Japanese House of Peers, State informing the Liberian China and the Philippine Islands government that unless the has been most timely. In these representing the Japanese reli- "shocking suppression of na- countries interest in rural work tives" which is "scarcely distin- has greatly increased in recent gions. guishable from slave raiding and years. In Korea, where special slave trading" be abolished, the classes for farmers are being World Friendship Through "friendly feeling which the organized, Dr. Butterfield con- Children American government and peo.,. ferred with the leaders and shared in the training confer- "A half – million sun – tanned pIe have entertained for Libe- ences. The Kingdom of God Movement in Japan and the little faces were wreathed in ria" will be alienated. With Five-Year Movement in China smiles by the presents which added pressure from the League came forth from the 28,000 Friendship Chests" from Amer- [49] both lay much emphasis on ef- fession days in the Sunday gregations worshipping in halls forts to reach the country peo- school. and missions. There are about ple. In the vicinity of Paoting- c. By observing the "Home 400,000 Jews with a religious fu, where the Mass Education Vis ita t ion Evangelism" life highly developed.

Movement under the leadership plan. Continuation in Home Missions of Dr. James Yen and the Liter- d. By holding special evanary Movement of the Churches "There has never been a time have centered their experimen- gelistic m e e tin g s 0 r when the nation needed the intal work, the results achieved preaching missions. spiration and guidance of a comare so successful that people in pelling religious faith more than all parts of China are beginning 3. Conserving Evangelical Re- in the present hour; never a to imitate the methods adopted sults. time when America was in there. Mr. Hubbard, the Ameri- a. By organizing and con- greater need of that spiritual can Board missionary in Pao- ducting a class, one night quality which the churches can, ting-fu, reports that in five each week for a period of if they will, contribute to the life years 29,999 persons have been six weeks, composed of of the nation. enrolled in reading classes, over new members. 7,000 have obtained a diploma of b. By following the members "If, however, the church is to literacy. The church member- who move. be the moral guide of all the ship shows a net increase of 70 c. By integrating the new people, then the various commu- membership into the active nions must heal their divisions, per cent. life of the Church. combine their resources and During the first half of Janu- d. By participation in weekly unite their forces in a construc- giving. tive, cooperative effort to meet aryan institute for country pI"esent-day needs." Such was workers will be held in the Can- 4. Helping the Pastor. the conviction of those who ton area. Then Dr. Butterfield a. In his evangelistic reading. spoke at the Continuation Conwill spend four weeks in the b. In his evangelistic preach- ference of the North American Philippines. From the middle of ing. Home Missions Congress which April to the middle of July he c. In his pastoral work- met in Cincinnati November 9 will be in Japan, where a strong shepherding. committee has arranged to have and 10. a Japanese leader and a mission- Evangelistic Drive for 50,000 This was the first of a series ary accompany him throughout the whole of his stay. Protestant churches of Chi- of "continuation conferences" to cago have entered upon an evan- be held in different parts of the gelistic drive for 50,000 new United States as a follow-up to NORTH AMERICA members which will culminate the North American Home Mis- Plans for Evangelism at Easter. The first meeting of sions Congress held in Washing- this drive was held September ton last year.

A suggested program for the 28. No important phase of mis- year to strengthen evangelism Nearly 600 clergymen repre- sion activity was overlooked.

throughout the churches sug- senting a score of different de- Past failures and present oppor- gests the following essential fea- nominations are engaged in the tunities were presented. The tures: campaign, assisted by leading church has a very definite re- 1. The Deepening of the Spirit- members of their churches. The sponsibility for the immigrant, whole is being directed by Dr. the mountain folk, the Negro, ual Life. Asa J. Ferry, pastor of Edge- the rural sections and cities. a. By enrichment of public water Presbyterian Church and chairman of the Chicago Church But one conviction seemed to worship. Federation's Commission on outweigh all others, namely that b. By more loyal church at- Evangelism. whatever the virtues of denomi- nationalism in the past, it is to- tendance. The recent survey by Dr. H. day hindering the work of the c. By daily devotions. Paul Douglass is quoted to show Church. Churches cost the peo- that there are approximately ple too much because of the The Commission on Evan- tremendous overhead brought gelism is making available 1,800 churches in the area and about by competition. Intelligent to the churches a series of that out of the population of cooperation would go a long way daily devotions from Janu- 3,500,000 in metropolitan Chi- to increase the usefulness of the ary first to Pentecost, May cago, the churches have more than 3,000,000 members. Of Church. 15. these about 2,500,000 are equally The Continuation Conferences d. By placing religious maga- divided between the Catholics will begin this year's series at zines and other Christian literature in the homes.

2. The Winning of Others to and Protestants, the Catholics Indianapolis on January 18th.

Christ. having 380 churches for their Other conferences will be held a. By pas tor s' instruction 1,250,000 adherents and the at Seattle, Portland, Oakland, classes. Pro t est ant shaving 1,300 Berkeley, San Francisco, Los b. By holding decision or con- churches, with numerous con- Angeles and Denver.

OUR WORLD WIDE OUTLOOK

Need Among Coal Miners sions at the Sixth Methodist board, the present status, and The Federal Children's Bu- Ecumenical Conference which the outlook for the future. The reau announces that about 25,- ended its session in Atlanta, figure adopted represents a re- 000 children will have to be fed Georgia, on October 25. Delein the soft coal areas of VVest gates from all parts of the coun- duction of close to five per cent Virginia and Kentucky this try attended. A delegation of u,nder the budget of appropriawinter. 60 or more came from Great Britain. tIons for the current year, or The American Friends Serv- about $200,000. ice Committee (Quakers) have The conference went on recundertaken this task and the ord strongly declaring that the Members of the staff of the Federal Council of Churches of Church should educate for peace, Presbyterian Board of National Christ in America is cooperat- that it should talk peace, should Missions are joining in making ing in the raising of necessary think peace and declared, "VVar funds, food and clothing. A must go or civilization goes." sacrificial gifts from their salanumber of relief stations have already been opened. VVeighing The occasion breathed the ries to the work of the board. the children reveals alarming spirit of brotherhood which expercentages of undernourish- ists in the various branches of Those who have united in this ment. Methodism t h r 0 ugh 0 u t the sacrificial giving include both w 0 1'1 d, numbering 12,000,000 Reports from field workers members and 30,000,000 con- the executive and the clerical tell of the desperate need for stituents, possessing 100,000 clothing. Mothers have made churches and owning $2,000,- staff at headquarters and presclothes for children from flour 000,000 worth of property. byterial and synodical execusacks. Many children are unable tives. to go to school because they have Prayer sessions of the convennot sufficient clothing. tion were an impressive feature. A Woman Pastor in Alaska The adults are also facing Valdez, a town on the coast of starvation unless aid comes. Alaska, has enjoyed some ups The present extreme distress of miners in the bituminous coal and several downs. In 1914 its industry comes from overexpansion of the industry, shrinkage population climbed to 2,100 peoin the market, and oversupply of labor, which have thrown ap- ple, who were attracted by copproximately 100,000 miners out of work. New means of making Protestant Episcopal Growth per mining and salmon cfaismhein~g a living must be found for these but by the time the VVar men and their families and they Alexander B. Andrews, of must have a way to live during its close only 350 were left. Tothe transition period. Raleigh, North Carolina, has put day there are 400 people in the The Federal Children's Bureau into figures the various activiand the President's Committee place, which is ninety miles on Employment turned to the ties of the Protestant Episcopal American Friends Service Com- from the next town. Many of mittee, which, because of their Church in the United States for experience in Europe and in the sea l' e Norwegians and scenes of industrial strife at the fifty years 1881-1930, incluhome, are especially well quali- Swedes, who do not object to fied to engineer this program. sive. The following table reveals cold weather and long winters. Gifts of clothing, food and the growth of the Church by money may be sent to the Amer- A Congregational church was ican Friends Service Committee decades: for Miners, 1515 Cherry Street, organized in 1900 and a building Commu- erected two years later. This Year Clergy nicants has continued to be the only per- 1881 …… " 3,369 344,580 1891 . . . . . . " 4,163 535,573 manent religious organization in 1901. . . . . . .. 5,011 751,156 1911. . . . . . .. 5,543 963,097 the community. Recent years 1921. . . . . . .. 5,987 1,104,029 1930. . . . . . .. 6,290 1,287,431 have brought a high school, a weekly visit from a boat, and an occasional airplane. The present pastor is a woman, Mrs. E. E.

VVhile some years have been Striegel. A member of the slow, the progress of the Church has been continuously upward. church who is now in the States More encouraging than the is showing his loyalty by raising growth in membership even is that in contributions. These the money for a new roof for the have risen from $6,539,927.69 in 1876 to $45,944,896.82 in 1930. building.

National Missions Cuts Budget LATIN AMERICA Of the ten governments in South American countries seven have been changed by revolu- Philadelphia, Pa. (Concerning A budget of appropriations tionary process, the administrafood shipments write to 20 for the year 1932-1933 amount- tions of two of them have been South Twelfth Street, Phila- ing to $3,915,000 was approved altered without revolution, but delphia.) by the Presbyterian Board of by action of the electorate which The Methodist Ecumenical National Missions at its semi- was almost revolutionary in Convention annual meeting held in Ashe- character. Of the heads of the ville, North Carolina, October 28 States with whom President Important pronouncements on and 29. Action on the budget Hoover conferred before his ininternational and church ques- followed a thorough review of auguration in 1928, not a single tions were made during the ses- the financial history of the one is now in office. Such facts

indicate the strain and difficulty The creation of these colonies In two years and a half reof the problems which the South and agricultural centers will quests for literature numbered American countries, together bring to the door of the evan- 842, from 120 cities and villages with other nations of the world, gelical churches new fields of in seven states. Of these 162 have been facing, and we will opportunity. The church should joined the reading club and read hope and pray that the coming be ready to furnish religious in- over 400 books. year will bring larger measures struction for the children of of order, freedom and pros- these communities and to aid EUROPE perity. them in the establishment of permanent religious centers. A British Crisis Disturbs Churches New Bishop for Mexico large percentage of the families who will avail themselves of The financial crisis is disturb- The new suffragan bishop of these opportunities will be mem- ing the work of the churches in Mexico, the Right Rev. Efrain bers of the evangelical churches. many ways, some of them quite Salinas, on Sunday, October 25, From the very beginning of the unexpected. The Foreign Miswas inducted into office and con- work in Puerto Rico the rural si(')nary Committee of the Wesfirmed his first class, five girls districts have been deeply inter- 1eyan Methodist Church decided from Hooker School. The long ested in the Gospel and the on reductions in the salaries service, all in Spanish, was held strongest influences for the both of the office staff in London in the Church of San Jose de church have come from the and of the missionaries on the Gracia in Mexico City. Bishop country. field. It was said to be quite Salinas has been assigned the impossible to estimate as yet the oversight of all the Mexican mis- Newspaper Evangelism in Brazil effect of the departure from the sions of the Protestant Episco- gold standard upon the income pal Church. Peter G. Baker, superintend- and expenditures of the Mission- ent of Collegio Americano, ary Society, but it was certain Hard Times in Guatemala Bahia City, Brazil, has been a that great fluctuations in ex- leader in bringing the Christian change would be felt, especially There are hard times in Gua- message to the influential classes in China. The hope was extemala as in other places. The in Latin America. For some pressed that the present ecolow price of coffee, the principal time he found it difficult to reach nomic distress would not be export crop of Guatemala, is one or interest them. allowed to dry up the spring of of the principal causes, though liberality at home. there are others, of course. But "Small advertisements," the fact is, there are many with- writes Mr. Baker, "were placed – The Churchman. out employment amI business is in the daily papers announcing worse than at a standstill. that Christian literature would Indian Visit of Christian be sent free to anyone who Friendship In spite of the lack of work would send his name and adand low wages, the congregation dress. Upon receipt of the re- A preliminary meeting was has kept on giving loyally to the quest for literature a package held recently by the Conference Lord's work out of their pov- of tracts was sent, accompanied of British Missionary Societies erty. Four home missionaries by a letter offering the reader in connection with an invitation are sustained each month in the privilege of becoming a which has been sent to the country districts besides the member of a Reading Club with Christian Church in India to large work done at home. Lib- the right to borrow books from send some of its members on a eral contributions are made for the circulating library. Among visit of Christian friendship to the poor and sick, also. Truly, the books listed were the Bible, Great Britain in the autumn of hard times often show up the New Testament, biographies, next year. Emphasis was laid real character of those who have books for Bible study, books of on the fact that the purpose of professed Christ. sermons or articles on religious the visit of four or five Indian subjects, and stories which teach Christians, under the leadership, -Presbyterian Mission. great moral truths or point to it is expected, of Dr. Azariah, Christ. A club member could Bishop of Dornakal, was that Evangelism and Puerto Rican keep a book for one month and these members of one of the Farmers then return it at his own ex- younger Christian Churches in pense. When a club member had the East, should share with the Eight hundred and fifty farms read four or five books and rank and file of the churches in have been assigned during the shown interest a letter was sent England their own Christian exlast year to small owners and to him asking if he desired to perience, and thus stimulate the two hundred and thirty homes accept Christ and prepare him- spiritual life in Great Britain. to laborers. The government self for membership in the evanhas also contracted for 10,208 gelical church. A decision card The traveling expenses of the acres of land that will be actual- accompanied the letter, which visitors is being raised by the ly purchased as soon as money he could sign and return." Indian Christian churches themis available. The project calls selves. The imagination of these for the division of this estate churches has been extraordiinto 2,176 small farms. narily stirred by the scheme.

OUR WORLD WIDE OUTLOOK

Spain's New Charter speaking people from Poland, United States where they have Ukrainia and the Border States acquired money, education, and The Constitutional Cortes of there are approximately one mil- have been converted to Protest- Republican Spain adopted its lion of these people in France. antism. It is estimated that new Constitution on December Twelve Protestant missionaries there are now 200,000 evanfirst. It is a unique document have regular Russian meetings gelicals in a total population of designed to transform a feudai in fifteen centres. The majority 43,000,000. monarchy into a progressive of the refugees belong to the modern state. educated upper classes. An Twice in six months the Pope evangelical church has been es- has protested that "the Lateran The document includes equal tablished with about 100 mem- Treaty and Concordat are being suffrage for men and women bers and the work is growing. infringed by non-Catholic and over twenty-three, equality of Last year the missionaries made anti-Catholic proselytizing in both sexes, a single-chambered Italy and especially in Rome." Parliament, property laws mak- about 850 visits outside their He further complains that Proing possible the nationalization centres and distributed some testant proselytizing has not of property and essential indus- 100,000 Russian Gospels and ceased since 1870, but grows tries, divorce by mutual consent, tracts and over 1,700 Russian greater, "with offence to the and the equality of legitimate Bibles and New Testaments divine founder of the Catholic and illegitimate children. were sold or given away. Church and harmful effect upon men's souls." The Constitution disestab- Dr. George Hunter of Long lishes the Catholic Church as the Beach, California, writes of his -Alliance Weekly. state religion and declares Spain visits to the Russian refugees in to be a "secular" state. Paris: "In the large congrega- A City "Without God"

The Cortes not only voted to tion of Russians at the mission Unable to destroy religion and terminate the age-old union of hall of Rev. George Urban were the Christian Church effectively church and state but to cease Russian officers' wives, and for- where it has once flourished, the paying priests from public mer generals' widows, and my "'Society of the Godless," with funds, to take ov,er control of most attentive listener seemed to the official backing of Soviet education, to expel any religious be the Bishop of the Russian authorities, will build in Russia, orders which did not comply Orthodox Church." in the vicinity of Nischni-Novwith certain regulations-this gorod, an entirely new city for clause was aimed at the Jesuits George Urban, the superin- about 30,000 laborers in which -and to seize church property tendent of the Russian Gospel there is to be no trace of reliunder certain circumstances. Movement, has visited the Rus- gious life. The city is to consist The Vatican protested against sians in Marseilles, the French of forty immense communal these articles, but took no Riviera, Lyon and Savoie, and houses, according to the Posener further action, announcing that found a number of earnest Z eitungsdienst, equipped with it would wait and see how the seekers, including a baroness club rooms, lecture halls, motion articles were enforced before with her nephew. pictures, gymnasiums, libraries undertaking to exert any greater and dining rooms. On each floor pressure on the new republic. Professor John Neprash, a there is to be an information A few clerics as individuals at- well known Russian evangelical table for answering questions tempted to stir up the people leader, the representative in about the non-religious life. Two against these articles but they America of the All-Russian Bap- periodicals, The Godless and The were expelled or jailed. tist Union, recently conducted a Godless at the Work Bench, are fruitful twelve days campaign to be distributed freely. In the The Cortes also antagonized in the Russian Gospel hall at meeting rooms a member of the the church by providing for di- "Salle Pleyel," in Paris. Society of the Godless is to be in vorce and taking jurisdiction attendance at all times for antiover martial affairs out of the Protestant Status in Italy religious consultation. Anti-relihands of ecclesiastical courts. gious lectures and classes are to A summary of Protestantism be presented every fifth day. Another clause provides for in Italy shows that the Waldenseizure of the great estates to be sians have 150 parishes and sta- AFRICA divided among the peasants. tions. English Anglicans and Church dignitaries criticized Presbyterians have churches In a Moslem Stronghold this article as bearing especially wherever there may be a British heavily on the church. colony. German Lutherans and Dr. R. H. Bland, working in French Calvinists also have es- Omdurman for the Church Mis- Gospel for Russians in France tablished churches. The Bap- sionary Society, says that years tists, Methodist Episcopal, and of modern education seem to The Russian Gospel Move- Wesleyan Methodist have serv- have brought to the Sudanese ment, an independent "Faith ices in Italian, the pastors but little realization of his duty Mission," works among the hun- mostly Italian. Many of th·e to his neighbor. The "man of dreds of thousands of Russian Protestant churches in Southern means" who hires a taxi to drive refugees in France and Belgium. Italy have been established by Together with other Russian- emigrants returning from the

to the mission hospital still shuts their 75,000 children and in gen- and he was conducted to the up his daughters at the age of eral upon this manifestation of sanatorium by another of the eight or nine to marry them, at the gesta Dei per Francos. A sheikhs of the Mosque of llaska a price, a few years later to hus- little book on "The Creative at Jerusalem in a miserable state bands they know nothing of and Work of French Protestant Mis- of health. After ten months'

have never seen. The govern- sions in South Africa" has been stay he is already in excellent ment clerk who wears a neat written by the French Consul- condition and will once more white shirt and European shoes, General in London, M. Goirand, take up his post in the Mosque probably living in a brick house who was formerly French Con- of Omar.

with electric light and telephone, sul at Johannesburg, where he Sheikh 11 Ansary and the still provides only a little mud came in contact with the French Chief Sheikh of the Mosque and room at the back for his women- missionaries among the Basuto. the key keeper of the Church of folk. Workers in hospitals and Catholic by birth, M. Goirand the Holy Sepulchre recently vis- schools are trying to show the was entirely unaware of Prot- ited the sanatorium.

Sudanese the Gospel of love estant mission work until he Another interesting case is through Jesus Christ. At this came upon these missions in that of 'Sheikh Ali, the son of mission hospital in Omdurman South Africa. He was so amazed Sheikh Mirza, the most famous some 3,500 patients are treated at what he saw that he obtained and m 0 s t important Shiite every month. authorization from the Ministry sheikh in the world. He came Revival in East Africa of Foreign Affairs to pay this from Persia accompanied by two other great ones and was led to A revival broke out recently public tribute to a work little Dr. Nucho's house by Sheikh among the native Christian known to the French people in Abd-ul-Hussein, who is in turn groups in Portuguese East Afri- general. Recently a Roman Cath- the leading 'Shiite sheikh in ca, led entirely by native speak- olic, Fellow of the University of Syria. France, on a traveling scholarers but watched by the missionaries with earnest interest. Miss ship in Asia and Africa, paid his All the Shiites in the world Craig of the American Board tribute to this mission in the will be grateful to the Presbytetells of two boys starting off on form of a lecture on Protestant rian Mission for the existence of missions among the Basuto, de- the Hamlin Memorial Sanatoan evangelistic trip through livered before the Association of rium when Sheikh Ali leaves in wild country, with buffalo and French Geographers. leopards abounding, speaking perfect health by next summer with the people they meet on the -South African Outlook. and returns to his father Sheikh Mirza in the land of Persia. way or in the kraals. At the end WESTERN ASIA -Dr. N. Nucho. of the month these lads had Freedom in Turkey Turning to Christ in Persia talked with 1,338 people, and at least thirty-five declared they A good many despotic rulers A young Persian who was would turn from their sins and at one time and another have about to leave his home in Ham- sensed a relationship between adan to labor in the oil fields of follow Christ. "Fifty new members also Christianity and the itch for po- the south, told a Presbyterian joined the Church at a great litical liberty. Even the modern missionary he had not yet made service in Angola," writes Miss Turk seems to have discovered up his mind whether to remain Florence Malcolm of the Ameri- the same truth. L. Levonian a Moslem or become a Christian. can Board. "The week previous, writes: "In a book recently The missionary suggested that the villagers came from all di- translated and published in he take with him a Koran and a rections carrying their goods on Istanbul by an eminent Turk- Gospel, read a little of each their heads – a sleeping mat, a ish writer I saw these lines: every day and pray God to guide basket of meal and cooking uten- 'Nations following the laws of him to the truth. Not long after, sils. Sunday afternoon the cor- Brahma, Buddha and Moham- the Persian wrote from the oil nerstone of the new hospital was med have learned nothing but fields that he had found the laid, and Dr. Cushman and her despotism. Modern liberty is the truth and wanted to be baptized. assistants will soon have an ade- fruit lot the Gospel.' Think of a There is an increasing demand quate building and equipment to Moslem translating and publish- for the services of nurses who have studied at the Nurses' carryon their splendid work." ing these things !" Training School at Tabriz. The French Missions Honored Famous Shiekhs at a Mission school is a mission institution The Academie Francaise has Sheikh Yusuf, of the Sunni and prepares nurses for both awarded to the Society of Evan- Moslem sect, came to the Hamlin private work and for other mis- gelical Missions the Prix de . Mission Hospital in Syria from sion hospitals.

Vertu and a gift of ten thousand the most famous and most holy Fiske Seminary for Girls at francs. M. Barthou, in making place in the Moslem world next Rezaieh reports that for the first the award, dwelt on the devotion to Mecca itself. Being a sheikh time in the history of the school of the missionaries, the martyr- did not save him from becoming more Moslem students than doms, the 1,300 schools with a victim of the "white plague," Christians enrolled.

OUR WORLD WIDE OUTLOOK

INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON have identified themselves with the suggestion that Dr. Kagawa the masses in the national strug- shoul~ be invited to come to India for Christian Minorities gle for independence. At the a serIes of evangelistic meetings· the same time non-Christians realize splendid ex;ample of Burma and, a:bove The Christians in India form the peculiar position in which a~l, t~e :VIdespread feeling that the one of the minority communi- Indian Christians are placed in tIme IS rIpe for a united endeavor to ties. Five million are not very their relationship to foreign mis- carry the evangel with all the weight many alongside of three hun- sions, and they recognize that of the Christian resources of the dred and fifty million, but the the vast majority of them are Council to the mind and heart of engaged in nation-building ac- Indi:,. The Committee was one in retwo large communities in India tivities. The time is now come solvmg that elaborate organization have acknowledged the right of for making it clear to the coun- should be avoided and that reliance the Christians in India to both try and to the Indian Christians from first to last must be upon God. speak and be heard. ~uch has themselves what the rightful A~o~g the beaten track of prayer, the been said regarding the safe- place of the Indian followers of mmIstry; o.f th~ word, the living of guards necessary to guarantee Jesus Christ should be in the the ChrIstIan hfe, the expression of to the various minorities the en- new India that is in the making. th~ C?ristian spirit, the fearless apjoyment of their ordinary rights The lead of the National Chris- pl!cat~on of the Christian epic, the under a national government. tian Council in this matter will wIdenmg range of fellowship and the VVe have never considered such be very opportune. adventure of faith, the steps of the safeguards necessary. VVhatever Son of God are most likely to be may be said for or against safe- -Po O. Philip. found and the authentic voice of His guarding financial interest or in- Spirit most clearly heard. . . . ternational relationships, we feel Shall Christianity Be . The first step should be to seek the that no service can be rendered Nationalized? mterest and cooperation of all the India by attempting, in a writ- Christian forces. The whole line must ten constitution, to safeguard Mr. Jamaluddin, principal of advance. To this end the help of the rights of any group within the Boys' High School in Jullun- church and mission councils, Christian India itself. VVe believe the pro- dur, a station manned entirely colleg~s, 9hristian journals, laymen's nouncement of many Christian by Indians, voices the plea that orgamzatIOns and mterdenominationbodies on this subject as not de- India needs not a westernized al societies should be invited. siring any specific safeguards, is Christ: a favorable omen. VVhen all is The movement must reach all secsaid and done, conditions in the "As the Gospel was first tions of the community. It is there- India of the future must rest preached in the Orient by VVest- fore imperative that an endeavor be with the citizens of this land, ern missionaries, it was perhaps made not only to preach the Christian and we believe further that the inevitable that Christ should message but to bring its principles to legitimate rights and interests come first in VVestern dress, es- bear on rural, industrial, social and of any minority will be perfectly pecially since Indian pantheism, other problems. . . . secure in the keeping of the ma- Indian formalism and Indian jority groups. idolatry could not easily be util- The place of prayer must be funda- ized for Christian thought or mental. . . . The movement calls -The Indian Witness. Christian worship. Paul and for a deepening of spiritual life. It other leaders of the New Testa- is therefore urged that retreats and ,Religious Liberty ment indicate that Christianity, conferences, particularly in the inter- which is a universal religion, ests of pastors, should be held wher- In view of the important issues will adapt itself to special na- ever possible. raised about the right of foreign tional characteristics in every missionaries to carryon their nation without setting up a sep- The fullest possible use should be activities, it is gratifying to arate national form in any." made of Christian literature. learn that the National Christian Council of India has appointed A Call to Evangelism The Committee calls upon its brethan influential committee to study ren everywhere to take up the minthe whole subject of religious The National Christian Coun- istryof intercession. liberty. This committee has been cil Review for June, 1931, recharged with the responsibility ports a deepening interest in the Indians Sending Out of preparing a statement mak- all-important matter of evangel- Missionaries ing clear what the place of the ism. At its meeting in April the Christian Church is in the life of subject had a central place.. The Secretary of the Internathe community and the service it tional ~issionary Council has is called upon to render in the Some of the relevant considerations India of today. There has been were: the resolution of the Central written to inquire if the Naa tendency among Indian Chris- Conference of the Methodist Episcopal tians to consider themselves as a Church inviting the Council to inau- tional Missionary Society of'Inspecial community like the Mos- gurate a forward movement in evangelems and to demand special priv- lism and pledging cooperation; the dia would cooperate in a scheme ileges and safeguards. Very few Kingdom of God Movement in Japan and the similar movement in China; of missionary work for Indian settlers in Kenya and Uganda in East Africa. A doctor full of evangelistic zeal has already of- fered her full-time service to help these Indians. She is very anxious that alongside of her ministrations there should be established work by two Indian Christian missionaries in the places mentioned above. A group of friends deeply interested in this proposal are prepared to find £300 per year to help Indian

missionaries to go and work of the Brethren, and the Society cause it is necessary to present a there. Financially the Society of Friends. united front in non-Christian counmay not be able to subsidize this tries. undertaking, but the scheme ap- It was agreed that negotiapeals to us very much, as the t ion s for a comprehensive "Burma for Christ" Movement time has come for the Christians church union in Northern India of India to go out to other lands should proceed. In church polity The Burma Christian Council and share with them that have there should be congregational through its Evangelistic Comnot the "unsearchable riches of liberty in the life and activity of mittee has called the Church to the Gospel of Christ." Our com- the local church; responsibility a vision of God's purpose for mission is, "Go to all the world for government should vest in Burma. The movement, which and preach the Gospel to every synods or representative coun- was reported in our June num- cils, with clerical and lay mem- ber, is not meant to be a spascreature." bers; and there should be super- modic effort, but it calls for a intendents or bishops. Several fresh outlook which, begun in -National Missionary delegates emphasized the neces- penitence and prayer, continued Intelligencer. sity of avoiding the term "his- in faith and perseverance, shall toric episcopate." regenerate in the Church of To Begin Work in India Burma that spirit which thrills The conference thought that a through the pages of the Acts of The General Convention of the South India scheme in its pres- the Apostles. Protestant Episcopal Church at ent form was not quite adequate its recent meeting responded to to the needs of North India, but The bulletin of the movement, the call from India to open work desired a conference to consider which was inspired largely by in the 'Singareni area in the the principles to be adopted in the movements in China and Province of Hyderabad. This the formation of a united church Japan, mentions three general area comprises three counties for India. principles on which the movewith a population of about three ment ought to be based: hundred thousand people and is Meantime steps are being taken part of a vast rural area in the in the direction of a smaller 1. The "Burma for Christ" movedominions of the Nizam of Hy- union between the Methodist ment should work in and through the derabad. Bishop Azariah of Episcopal Church, the English Churches, extending to every Chris- Dornakal believes that a sepa- Baptist community, and the tian, and finally reaching the millions rate diocese can be erected in the United Church of Northern beyond. Nizam's dominions within a few India. years. The Singareni area is a 2. The movement is not a pugnaciregion in which both the Church Union in South India ous challenge to other religions, but of England and the American seeks to see God's Spirit leading them Methodists have been maintain- Last October there was held in on to fulfilment in Christ. ing mission work. In the interest of comity and consolidation, Vel1ore, South India, the general 3. The movement must be comprethe Methodists have withdrawn. hensive, seeking to touch all races, assembly of the South India working in all areas, employing vari- The Church in the Diocese of eties of method, and aiming at estab- Dornakal has for several years United Church, which is the re- lishing the Kingdom of God in all faced the danger of being over- relationships of life. whelmed by the number of peo- sult of a union between the Conple who have turned to it for gregational, Presbyterian and Stress is laid on the need for the fulfillment of their spiritual other non-episcopal churches of every Christian to catch the hopes and longings. There has South India. The negotiations vision of God's purpose, to be an not· been sufficient staff to pre- for church union, for which agent of that purpose, and to pare properly the many candi- South India has become famous, pray. dates for baptism and confirma- have been going on between this tion. United Church, the Anglican At the annual meeting of the Church and the Wesleyan Meth- Burma Christian Council (July Plans are in progress for se- odist Church. The retiring pres- 28th to 30th) the greater part curing American missionaries ident of the assembly, Mr. J. V. of the time was given to considand funds for the work. Chelliah, in his address said: eration of and planning for the movement. A letter from the North India Church Union It has been pointed out that Lam- secretary says: beth 1930 took a retrograde step and A Round Table Conference on went back on some of the fundamen- During the coming year we recom- Church Union was held at Delhi tal concessions made in 1920. Even mend that the emphasis be placed at which representatives were conceding the truth of this, it does upon deepening the spiritual lives of present from the Anglican not at all affect our position here. the Christians of Burma. There are Church, the United Church of The problem of union is much more signs that the Christian forces of the North India, the Methodist Epis- difficult to solve owing to the in- Province are beginning to focus upon copal and Wesleyan Churches, grained prejudices of centuries. We this task of evangelism. There is a the English Baptists, the Church should not wait till the churches in very general and hearty response…. the west make their adjustments. In the matter of union the initiative lies A Karen is joint secretary. We with the churches in the mission field, hope to see the whole thing more in- partly because there are fewer preju- digenous. We are very much en- dices to contend with, and partly be- couraged, and feel that the founda- tions are being laid strong, wide and deep, and that the response promises much for the future.

OUR WORLD WIDE OUTLOOK

Government Request Mission in North Shansi in capital" of the radical govern- ment and a hotbed of anti-Chris- The Siamese government has which he said: ' tian agitation. asked the Presbyterian Mission to evangelize a certain section in "We Catholics have a greater eastern Siam. In reply the Siamese National Church' sent responsibility in China today A Chinese Pastor's Impressions its first missionary family to that t,erritory. With the evan- than ever before, because you Rev. Tom J ung, pastor of a gelist were two prominent Siamese pastors to help look over the Protestants have neglected your Chinese Presbyterian Church in situation. They camped in an open shed, but for a short time emphasis upon the saving power San Francisco, has visited China only, for the government officials invited them to stay at the Gov- of Jesus Christ, and you are so after more than 30 years conernor's house. The government at Bangkok had sent a telegram busily engaged in good works of tinuous residence in the United to the officials asking them to treat the Siamese missionaries education, social service, medical States. He tells some of his imwith all courtesy. relief and other activities, that pressions in The Missionary CHINA too few of you give full time to Messenger. A Challenging Statement the preaching of the Gospel of "When I arrived at my home Mr. L. M. Outerbridge honorary agricultural secretary of the Jesus." village I found my people all idol China International Famine Relief Commission, tells of a chal- Reject Registration of St. John's worshipers, and exceedingly sulenging statement made to him University by Chow Kwo Hsien, former perstitious. As I watched them Chinese envoy at Ottawa. Dur- The Chinese Nationalist goving eight years in America he ernment has refused to permit I felt as Paul in Athens when had sought the reason which St. John's University and Middle prompted the people of America School, Shanghai, to register he saw the city wholly given to to share Iiber,ally of their men and money with China's with a statement of Christian idolatry. One day I told the peonee.d in ~ducation, hospitals, purpose. After much study of socIal serVIce and famine re- the question of registration ple I wanted to tear down a Joss lief; for sending gifts to a Bishop Grayes of the Protestant land never seen is unknown in Episcopal Church, and the coun- Hou~e and build a library. Chinese history. He was satis- cil of advice had finally agreed fied that in America was a suffi- to the application, provided it Agamst some opposition this ciently large number of people contained the statement of motivated by the spirit of Christ Christian purpose and other was done. In this library I to have created a public mind, safeguards as laid down by the ready to share with others in National Council of the Church. placed the Bible and other Chrisneed. Said he: The application was accordingly sent in, but has now been re- tian literature. Now some of As Christians, you have accomplished jected, both because of this wonders in helping China solve her those Joss worshipers have beproblems, but you have failed to give statement and because the uni- China the dynamic power that enables versity includes a school of come God worshipers. your country to rise to our need. We theology. do not need your money as much as "Another day I called the peowe need this same spirit of Jesus Dr. F. L. Hawkes Pott, presiwhich has made your country great. dent of the university, reports ple together and said to th eymO~ You missionaries lean over backward that although no public an- 'How foolish and ignorant in being willing to hide your Christian Gospel if it is not welcomed, but nouncement was made of the en- are! You spend the money to until through your efforts the thought trance examinations, there were of China shall be permeated by the many applicants, with the result worship idols. Why do you not personality of Jesus, China will not that six hundred and two stube able to accomplish social reforms de,nts enrolled in the college and spend your money to educate for herself. mIddle school, an increase over the preceding year. your children?' Then I opened Mr. Outerbridge also tells of a conversation with the Father a school with 38 pupils. I Superior of a Belgian Catholic wished to show them that idols are useless things.

"The change I found in China was very great. China has im- proved very much, and I believe when the time comes China will become a Christian nation."

Need for Missionaries Two Baptisms in Hankow "The one thing that has struck me so far," writes an Two prominent young men, English missionary recently ar- returned students and now oc- rived in North China, "is the tremendous opportunity for mis- cupying important positions in sionades out here and the ter- Hankow, have recently been rible handicap we suffer through lack of numbers. Another half- baptized as Christians. One of dozen ministers would make all the diffeTence, as the work could these was Mr. Yang Chung then be better co-ordinated and much that is now done by cer- Chen, prominent banker, and tain men, because there is no one else to do it, could be handed the other was Mr. C. K. Hthu~ over to specialists, leaving the commissioner of finance of others free to get on with their Wuhan municipality. Both men own jobs.

sought baptism on their own "The present staff is really splendid and one can have noth- initiative. Less than five years ago Hankow was the "national

ing but admiration for the quiet has been accorded to the relief who is well known throughout way they set about their work, organizations. the empire. Morinaga's chocoften cut off completely from olates, candies and cakes are other foreigners. The Chinese Negotiations are in process to eaten by the children in Japan pastors also seem to be real secure credits or long-term loans and his advertisements flank spiritual men with a very high to meet the costs of colonization, every railway in the Far East. standard." as was done in the case of earlier He was a once a Christian but migrations of Mennonites and retired his faith to make a for- Russian Christian Refugees Lutherans to Canada and Brazil. tune. The recent death of his In the meantime, funds have wife brought Mr. Morinaga to a The evangelical refugees from been sent to the American Con- crisis, and he is now a familiar Russia who are now at Harbin, sul at Harbin so that the im- figure in Tokyo pulpits where he China, awaiting transportation mediate needs of the refugees speaks usually on the theme, to permanent homes in either may be met. "The chief of sinners, 1." He North or South America, con- has just given all his workers a sist of about 700 to 800 Men- JAPAN-CHOSEN copy of the New Testament. nonites, some 400 Lutherans, and smaller numbers of other Christians for Forty Years Japanese Christian Graphic creeds. Many of them have been living at Harbin for eigh- In the City Hall in Osaka, An innovation in Christian teen or nineteen months, sup- Japan, there was a gathering of publications is the newly anported by their denominational all Christians, and those who nounced Japanese Christian relief organizations, but the had been Christians for more Graphic, of which Rev. Michio large sum necessary to bring than forty years were asked to Kozaki, well known Tokyo them to America and give them stand; there were sixty-seven. pastor, is editor-in-chief. Suffia fresh start in life, has not been Sixteen had been Christians for cient printed matter is given to available. To date, the available fifty years or more. One of our explain and arouse interest in funds are not more than $20,000. churchmen was baptized fifty- various presentations of Chris- With $25,000 in hand it would six years ago. Bishop Naide, tianity at work in the world. be possible to charter a steamer the Bishop of Osaka, was bap- The first issue was of 25,000 and get the refugees out of the tized forty-five years ago. copies, 8 pages, and we are told danger zone, and thus give the it is to be monthly at an annual relief agencies time to raise the Protestant Christian Forces subscription rate of 25 cents, rest of the money, $150,000, es- special rates on quantity orders timated needed. Rev. Hiroshi Hatanaka in his for evangelistic purposes. address at the Congregational The agencies now at work meeting in Seattle gave some in- The New Korean are: the International Red teresting statistics concerning Cross, the Nansen Refugee Com- the Protestant Christian forces "Devotion, patience, sanitamission, the Central Bureau for at work in education and in tion, trust and hope are now the Relief of the E van gel i c a I church activities. There are 12 custom of the Koreans in con- Churches of Europe, the Ameri- Christian universities and col- trast to the utter waste of rice can Mennonite Central Relief leges for men; 11 for women; 18 and other products, disease, Committee, the Canadian Men- boys' high schools with 10,124 starvation of the days prior to nonite Relief Committee, the pupils, 36 girls' high schools the coming of the missionary. Lutheran World Convention and with 14,317 students; there are They are noted tithers, devoting the American Friends Service 2,000 teachers in these schools. daily the tenth of the rice for Committee. Christian kindergartens number the average day's meals. This 257 with 12,045 children. practice has installed in the The Chinese aut h 0 r i tie s Korean a desire to save; he is bethreatened to deport the Harbin Among government and other coming thrifty, industrious, law refugees back into Russia unless universities and colleges 144 abiding, and a real help in the measures were taken to get them have student Christian organiza- support of the church." away. Not only are the refugees tions. There are 116 institutions greatly in the way in the already for Christian social welfare -Mrs. Wm. B. Dickson in The much overcrowded city, but they work, and over 200 Christian pe- Presbyterian Advance. are embarrassing China's trade riodicals are published. The relations with the Soviet govern- number of Protestant churches Sowing by the Wayside ment, which looks with disfavor is 1,760; the number of Proteson this harboring of its "crim- tant Christians is 170,303; the Recently I he a r d from a inals" by a friendly power. total contributions for the year Korean pastor the following Through the good offices of the 1929 were Y2,402,100. story. When Rev. George Winn Chinese delegate to the League first came to Chosen he was of Nations, an extension of time -Missionary Herald. located at Fusan. He was going beyond the date originally set alonga high mountain trail when for deportation-October first- A Christian Business Man Christian circles in Japan are thankful for the return of a man

OUR WORLD WIDE OUTLOOK

he came upon an elderly Korean The boy said: "I believe in members to read the Scriptures. man carrying a load of wood. God, Tooan." Among the Moros, where Dr. Mr. Winn being a strong young Frank Laubach has introduced man, offered to carry the load. "Is that all?" asked the officer. a new simple method of learning The man finally yielded to this to read, six thousand of these strange request from this the "Oh, no!" said the boy. "I people have become literate strange foreigner. Mr. Winn believe in Jesus, God's Son, the within the past year. In five carried the load until he reached one who says, 'Come unto me!' years it is hoped to make this the place where the ways parted. I used to believe in Dyak idols entire non-Christian province Here he returned the load to the and spirits. Many offerings of one hundred per cent literate. man, who thanked him for the food we gave to the idols, and This will open the Bible to the help he had given. Mr. Winn often stuffed rice and tobacco in children of Islam. The Daily told him that that was nothing, the dead skulls which used to Vacation Bible School has been taking the opportunity to add hang in our home. But now we extended in at least one province that the man had a much greater all believe in the living God, and to include removing what is perburden of sin which Jesus had we have Bible pictures in our haps the greatest barrier to efcome to bear for him if he would home, and a kitab (a Bible)." fective molding of child life by but let him. The two men converting ignorant parents into parted. Unevangelized Tribes Mission allies, rather than opponents of of Borneo, (1287 Spring St., Christianity. Some years later at a Bible Muskegon, Michigan). class for men, a Korean told this -Philippine Presbyterian. story ending by saying, "I am Surprises in Formosa that man. I accepted Jesus as Tahiti Christians my Saviour, and have always Rev. E. H. Edwards quotes wished to thank the man who from a letter written by an Eng- Most of the Tahitians have reintroduced me to the great Bur- lish Presbyterian missionary in mained loyal to their Protestant den Bearer, but as all foreigners Formosa. teaching, largely owing to their look alike to me I do not know knowledge of the Bible, and skill which of the missionary teachers God is always surprising us with in using it. In the Society here may be that man." Roscoe new signs that He is working. One Islands alone are found 20,000 C. Coen. new thing is to stir us up to make a Protestants, 4,000 of whom are start in carrying the Gospel to the communicants. In the Mar- THE PACIFIC ISLANDS savages of this island. The revolt of quesas Islands there are about 1,500 savages in November of last 1,500 Roman Catholics and 500 Light in Borneo Darkness year, when they massacred over 120 Mormons. In the Paumotu Japanese and others, has made us feel Islands there are perhaps 4,000 At the mission station all is that we must take the Gospel to them Roman Catholics and 1,500 Morquiet except at the boys' hut and without further delay. We have writ- mons. the millions of forest insects ten home urging our Society to praising the Lord in the only enable us to begin work at once, and We were taken to see the way they know. Somewhere not they seem determined to do it. fine self-supporting s c h 0 0 I s far off there is a roadside meet- where 300 girls (45 being boarding on the highways and byways Formosa, opposite the Prov- ers) and 250 boys (27 boarders) where the news of salvation ince of Fukien, formed a part of are given a general education in must be brought. After work- the Chinese Empire until 1895, French. A seminary with 9 stuing on the roads and bridges all when it was ceded to Japan. dents is entirely supported by day the Dyaks rest in temporary Christian missions began there the churches. shanties at night. They gladly about 1858. leave their rice pots to gather There are 22 churches and 13 around the evangelist to hear of Teaching Filipinos to Read pastors on the Islands of Tahiti Jesus and his love to them. Now and Moorea alone. Indeed, all we hear the distant sound of The problem of making the the activities of the mission, heathen worship penetrating Philippines measurably literate whether in church, school or the air. Somewhere is a sick has been the subject of much press, are self-supporting and one, a native priest bending over concern by educational and po- are willingly sustained by the the suffering one with charms, litical leaders. In spite of the Tahitian Christians. We cannot dancing and offering gifts and excellent public school system but admire the sterling charcalling to the evil spirits to have and the good intentions of gov- acter and perseverance of those mercy, to leave the body of the ernment leaders, approximately descendants of the Hugenots, suffering one. fifty per cent of.the population who carryon so well the fine remains illiterate, and the same work whose foundations were Not so long ago a district of- proportion of the children of laid broad and deep by the ficer of West Borneo, who is a school age have no school privi- L. M. S. believer, asked a mission boy: leges. The great need is for an incentive both to learn and to Alexander M. Allan, of "Little Dyak boy, what do you teach. This phase of the mis- Bogota, Colombia. believe?" sionary problem requires the co- operation of native workers. The strength of the Church de- pends upon the ability of its

Interesting Movements In Japan QUOTED FROM THE Japan Christian Quarterly The Crisis Before the Church turned the world upside down." Religious Freedom and Shrines One of the disturbing features If the Christian church were to When Shinto was declared to of the present situation is that stand fearlessly in deed as well be non-religious, there were Japan is looking to Christianity as word for love as the basic many who realized that tradifor a lead and such a lead is not principle of society, she need not tions are not so easily abolished forthcoming. The failure of the worry about her influence on by government decree; but they much heralded anti-religious public opinion. It is in this fact hoped that in process of time movement is evidence that the more than anything else that the and by a gradual purging of its nation as such is not disposed secret of Dr. Kagawa's influence religious elements the day would towards a material basis for so- with the masses lies. come when every loyal Japanese ciety, despite the advance of The second reason for the could become a State Shintoist, Communism. Why then is Com- progress of Communism is that whatever his religious faith. munism making such rapid it has never hesitated to demand But old traditions are carried on progress while the Christian sacrifices of its followers. All to new shrines. Church is almost standing still? along it has had to fight for its One of these State Shrines, Last year, the first year of the existence. The result is that the which ministers to a large area men in the universities and the Kingdom of God Movement, the labor world, who have been cap- not far from Tokyo,· is of pre- Protestant churches increased tured by it are not the "duds," fectural rank. In front of the but the best. Many of them are priests' offices were rows of by under 8,000 while the popu- boxes containing charms of lation grew by over 800,000. There are two main reasons. of the stuff of which heroes are every description, for warding In the first place Communism made; they have faced torture off disease, for protection from has before it definite ideals for and martyrdom for their cause. fire and mad dogs, for help in the uplift of society. It is here On the other hand, now that child-birth, for success in busithat the Christian churches as Christianity enjoys on the whole ness, even for driving away such are still relatively weak. the good-will of the authorities rats! In the background was a We need a world view of life, a and the Church itself is estab- pile of boxes ready to be re- Christianity formulated and lished, it is tending to get more turned by post, each with its lived for the world of today. comfortable, certainly in the charm inside renewed by a re- In the fight against certain so- bigger cities. As a result of the ligious ceremony for another cial evils, Christians have taken desire for financial independ- year. Pilgrims presented their the lead, but in enunciating posi- ence, it is composed largely of charm for renewal and paid tive principles for the recon- members of the bourgeoisie, in- their fee. The priest made a stead of being the church of all. note of their names and then struction of society, as the In general it pays its pastors a made his way to the main shrine Soviets have done, we have piteously low stipend, but it is to offer his prayers on their belagged behind. Christ's message demanding finer buildings; it is half. As he drew near he beat of the Kingdom is not given the increasingly particular about a big drum to warn the spirits of emphasis today that He gave it. the quality of the music and the his approach. Then kneeling Lord Shaftsbury "never thought training if not the message of down before the emblems of that the rich had fulfilled their its clergy. There is less of the .their presence, he recited rapidduty to the poor when they had given them a cheap copy of the heroic in its appeal. ly a list of names, punctuated by Bible and a few improving Peace has its perils no less deep in-drawn breaths and bows.

tracts. He set to work to try than war; where there is no op- Then came another beating of a and put destitute men and wo- position a church tends to get small drum at his side and the men on their feet." soft and to pay too much atten- rapid recitation of a Shinto It may be argued that the tion to secondary things. The prayer; more beating of the smallness of the church prevents emphasis is on self-preservation, drums, more bows, and the cere- it having the influence on public a thing which is essentially un- mony was over. The pilgrims opinion that it should. The Com- Christian. We do well to take returned with their charm made munist Movement in Japan to heart the words of Mr. effective for another year.

started from a very small begin- Stanley Baldwin: "the Church Primitive this may be, but it is ning; Lord Shaftsbury had to is much more likely to fail in religious nevertheless both in in- fight much of his battle single- the long run because it demands tention and in form.

handed; it was a very small too little of its members than The Christian forces cannot body of whom the complaint because it demands too much of regard such things with indiffer- was made that they "have human nature." ence.

'~I==================="""""",,"I~

Our Missionary Bookshelf Recent Boo~s Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~=I====================~~ Russia in the Grip of Bolshevism. By activity and numbers, the blows governing their daily lives." J.ohn Johnson. 12 mo. 160 pp. $1.50. of late have fallen on them un- The low economic state result- Revell. New York. 1931. sparingly, some aimed at them ing from the enormous taxation specifically. Their leaders "are of their productive powers is Here is a direct, simple, al- deprived of citizenship, the right perhaps the least of the adversimost naive narrative of a to vote, the right to have cards ties. The atmosphere is thick journey into the domain of Com- for bread and other commodi- with dreads and betrayals. If munism made in 1930 by John ties; they are despised, mocked, this is true for the rulers, what Johnson, Secretary of the All- persecuted in every conceivable of the suspected, the feared and Russian Evangelical Union. His way, exiled. Their wives and the hunted? undertaking was in the nature children suffer indignities day of a religious inquiry and mis- and night." Even the apostles of communism sion. The objective was ob- themselves suffer, although they may tained to the extent of having An optimistic view is taken neither realize nor admit what is a twenty-eight days within the of the ultimate outcome of the proven, self-evident fact. These lead- Soviet Union and employing the war on religion. The author de- ers of socialistic idealism live in a time assiduously with individual clares that only a small minority constant atmosphere of suspicion and and group contacts that afforded of believers have given way un- fear. There is, for example, the fear real insight into certain areas of der the pressures. The others of being overthrown; the fear of collife, limited by the authorities are prospering spiritually. The lapse of the five-year program; the who restricted his movements to personal experiences of the fear, based on tangible proof, that all Leningrad and Moscow, apart writer changed his opinion as to the rest of the world is against them. from the route from and back to the extent of the atheist achieve- These and other contributory factors, the Polish border. ments. He concludes "that not- render the lives of the Soviet leaders withstanding the atheistic mock- one long torment of dread and suspi- The chief and very consider- ery, threats, and persecution cion. able value of the account is its leveled against them, ninety-five contribution of authentic infor- per cent of the Russian people At the other pole of suffering mation concerning the fortunes are still deeply religious, still are the Lishentzi or "Deprived," of that growing body of evan- believe in God, while millions of to whose plight a chapter is degelical Christians with whom them continue to accept and con- voted. the author is in fellowship. In fess Jesus Christ as Master and this field of observation he is Lord." The interesting com- The defects of the book are in most at home and was positioned ment is added that the accom- the spots where the author gets to receive people's confidences, plishments of atheism in Russia away from the fields of personal something rare there as it is are compulsory and not an ex- observation. Twice there is refnecessary. pression of the will of the peo- erence to Soviet law against the ple. A strong appeal is lodged attendance on religious meetings The book presents the in- for sympathy, prayers and mate- of persons under eighteen years dubitable facts of the wide bitter rial help toward Russian Chris- of age. Such attendance is not oppressions, reprisals and per- tians on the part of those out- illegal unless the meeting has secutions directed against all side. the character of a school of re- Christian communions and J ew- ligious instruction. The penalish and Moslem religions alike. The most poignant portrayal ties that are visited on the young There is a chapter on the re- in the book is that on "Strug- for engaging in religious worligious laws of the Soviet. These gling and 'Suffering Russia." It ship and activities are visited alone reveal the effort to com- outside the law by economic, sopletely hedge in the programs is an open window looking in on cial and educational discriminaand practices by which religions tions. Two other errors of fact the subtler but more painful as- appear in the pages that treat live. of the Russian Orthodox Church. pects of "class war" in a human It is not true that "For long cen- At the onset of the anti-re- turies the people of Russia were ligious forces the evangelicals society. The angle of observa- deprived of the privilege of ownwere measurably spared from ing, reading, and studying the attack because regarded of less tion is that of one "who, under- Bible." Neither were the clergy political weight and motivation, on the whole lavishly financed. but with their rapid growth in standing the Russian language The grandeur here alluded to and the Russian people, can enter into the actual conditions [61 ]

did not extend far beyond the lish social justice for the work- final word is "I am ever increashierarchy, while thousands of ers. They are making many mis- ingly persuaded that, whether in the village priests were notori- takes for which they will suffer, sickness or in health, life or ously ill kept. Also no place is but experience will teach them death, we may trust our Heavenleft for the multitude of Ortho- many lessons. It is to be hoped ly Father." This volume is one dox Christian lives in the sweep- that other countries and those of the best on the subject from .ing statement "The Russian peo- who do not believe in Commun- a Christian point of view. ple, together with their rulers ism will also learn lessons from and priesthood, walked the path- Russia's experiment. Mr. Lipp- Youth in a Believing World. Pupils' ways of wickedness and destruc- hard's clear and interesting re- Edition. By John Clark Archer. 8 vo. 166 pp. $1.00. Suggestions to tion." Obviously the misrepre- port helps us to understand the Leaders, 25 cents. Westminster sentations have not arisen from situation and to appraise the Press. Philadelphia. 1931.

malice for elsewhere respect for strength and weaknesses in the These studies in living relig- Orthodox Christians is shown experiment. ions are prepared as a senior and real concern for them under elective by a Christian professor the hardships that the present The Leadership of the Constructive at Yale University. After an inregime imposes, and heartily en- Forces of the World. By John R. troductory chapter on the nature couraging is the testimony borne Mott. 8 vo. 30 pp. Oxford Uni- and origin of religion, Professor to increasing good will between versity Press. London. 1931. Archer takes up in succession the Protestant and the old Ani m ism, Confucianism (not Leadership is the most impor- tant and vital factor in solving Church congregations in the the problems of the world. Given strictly a religion), Hinduism, communities visited. the right leaders, then money, Buddhism, Islam and Christian- programs and policies are com- ity. The treatment of these non- ETHAN T. COLTON. paratively simple problems. Dr. Christian religions is interesting Mott is a leader and has had and shows their best side, but in Communing with Communism. By wide experience in selecting and many cases the author neglects William B. Lipphard. Illus. 12 mo. judging leaders for worthwhile to point out the weaknesses and 153 pp. $1.59. Judson Press. Phila- tasks. In this lecture, delivered failures 0 f s u c h religions as delphia. 1931. at the University of St. Andrew, Buddhism, Islam and Hinduism. he sounds the call for wise and The treatment of Christianity is Views of Russia are kaleido- devoted leaders in the present dogmatic in its statements rather scopic. Reports of travelers and crisis; he describes the needed than attempting to give clear correspondents vary from whole- qualities of leadership; he tells sale condemnation to general how leaders may be developed, evidence for faith in Christ and commendation. Mr. Lipphard, a and, above all, he exalts Christ His teachings. To i n qui r i n g secretary of the American Bap- as the great Leader and Teacher minds the studies seem to raise tist Foreign Mission Society, vis- whom all should follow who seek more questions than they anited Soviet Russia in 1930 and abiding victory. swer. In the hands of a wise here records his honest impres- Christian teacher they will be sions. He endeavors to be un- Miraculous Healing. By Henry W. prejudiced, fair and candid; and effective. we believe that he succeeds bet- ter than many who have written Frost. 12 mo. 174 pp. $1.50. Wheat Magic. Aldo O. Dexter, Adah on the subject. The book is a Richard R. Smith. New York. 1931. L. Kieffer and Margueritte H. Bro.

readable, illuminating report. Christians differ widely in 12 mo. 138 pp. $1.00 cloth, 75 cents paper. Friendship Press. New Russia is a land of paradoxes. their belief in present-day "mi- York. 1931. The government allows her own raculous healing." There are people to starve while millions those who accept the fact of such These very well told stories, of bushels of wheat are shipped healing in apostolic days, but with a meaning, are worth read- abroad; the Soviets rebel against believe that modern medical sci- ing and will prove especially in- bourgeois autocracy while they ence has removed the necessity. teresting to junior boys and establish a dictatorship of the Others believe in "faith healing" girls. They relate to rural life proletariat and practice oppres- to the extent of refusing all med- in many lands-China, Japan, sion that is more despotic than icine; others still deny all heal- Korea, Paraguay, Africa and the rule of the Czar. Russia is ing, past or present, which is not Burma. The second part of the the citadel of Communism and traceable to natural causes. Dr. book suggests practical and at- the aim of the Third Interna- Frost has given us a devout, tractive methods for studying tional is to create disorder in all well-balanced and practical study the rural life and problems of so-called "capitalistic countries." of the subject. He shows the these peopie with the use of the There is a propaganda against teachings of Scripture and the stories and with suggestions for all religion and the leaders j us- conclusions of sane experience. prayer, Scripture, songs, discus- tify any course that will pro- He believes in Divine healing- sions, hand work and other ac- mote the cause of Communism. both with and without the use of tivities. Teachers 0 f j un i 0 r But Russia is earnestly making ordinary means-but he clearly groups will find this study book a great experiment and is aim- warns against false and foolish informing, stimulating and in- ing at a definite goal-to estab- teachings and practice. The teresting to children. Moreover, it is wholly Christian in tone, in for society. There is no such publishing its findings, and enmethod of approach and pur- deavoring to persuade governpose. Read one story and you "Good News" in any other re- ments to control the traffic. The will read others. report also shows widespread ligion or philosophy. Christ is effort, through pamphlets and How Big Is Your World? By John L. schools, to make known the Lobinger. 8 vo. Leaders' Book. unique, sufficient and supreme. harmful effects of opium smok- 75 pp. 85 cents. Students' Book. ing. 70 pp. 60 cents. Pilgrim Press. Altogether this is an excellent Boston. 1931. New Books book. S. M. Z. These studies or projects are Bells of India. Ethel Cody Higginfor young people of high school The Pilgrim Church: Being some ac- bottom. 172 pp. $1.50. Revell. age. The purpose is to enlarge count of the continuance through New York. 1931. their vision and give them an succeeding centuries of churches understanding interest in other practising the principles taught and Dr. Barnardo-The Friend of Chillands and races. The leaders' exemplified in the New Testament. dren. Wesley Bready. 271 pp. book provides suggestions for By E. H. Broadbent. 406 pp. 7s., Revell. New York. 1931. arousing i n t ere s t, directing 6d. Pickering and Inglis. London. study, and recommends sources 1931. The Clinic of a Clerk. W. A. Camof further reading. The stu- eron. 249 pp. $2. Ray Long and dents' book gives general plans Many books reprinted by these R. Smith. New York. 1931. and recommends activities. Most publishers are worth reading. of the pages present source ma- The sub-title of this volume gives The End of Extraterritoriality in terial. The studies are calculated an idea of its general character. China. Thomas F. Millard. 278 pp. to awaken interest rather than In seventeen chapters the author A. B. C. Press. Shanghai. 1931. lead to any definite convictions. sketches the history, teaching This responsibility rests upon and ,influence of such groups as The Friendly Farmers. Gertrude the group leader. the Paulicians and Bogomils, the Chandler Warner and Elizabeth Waldenses and Albigenses, the Harris. 154 pp. $1 cloth, 75 cents Good News. By C. V. Sheatsley, D.D. Lollards, Hussites and United paper. Friendship Press. New 156 pp. $1. The Book Concern. Brethren, before the Reforma- York. 1931. Columbus, Ohio. 1931. tion. Then follows an account of the Anabaptists, the Huguenots, The Moral Crisis in Christianity. Conservative in its theology, the Pietists of Germany, the Justin Wroe Nixon. 1979 pp. $2. timely in its message, and earn- Methodists, Men non i t e sand Harpers. New York. 1931. est in its spirit, this little volume other sects in Russia. The last is a plea for the spreading of the three chapters, on Mr. Groves, On the Edge of the Primeval Forest. Gospel of Jesus Christ among all the Plymouth Brethren and Dar- Albert Schweitzer. 176 pp. $2. classes at home and abroad. It byism, with "conclusions," are Macmillan. New York. 1931. deals with the Gospel as good not as convincing nor as well news, with its language, its con- documented as the earlier chap- The Progress of Worldwide Missions. tent, and appeals for the release ters. An excellent bibliography Robert H. Glover. 418 pp. Ray of this matchless message by and notes give credit to the Long and R. Smith. New York. messengers released from fear, sources upon which the author from sin and from narrow pro- has drawn. His sympathies are Russia in the Grip of Bolshevism. vincialism. with "The Pi I g rim Church" John Johnson. 160 pp. $1.50. rather than with the Holy Cath- Revell. New York. 1931. The author believes in "the olic Church as defined in the liquidation of denominational- creeds of Christendom. Religion Follows the Frontier-A Hisism." We need not all think tory of the Disciples of Christ. alike, but the essentials of our S.M.Z. Winifred Ernest Garrison. 317 pp. message are not in dispute and $2.50. Harpers. New York. 1931. the world will be convinced by Commission of Enquiry into the Cona united testimony. Overlapping trol of Opium Smoking in the Far The Spirit of Piney Woods. Lawrence and jealousy for a church group East. Vol. II. 595 pp. $1.50. C. Jones. $1. Revell. New York. are sins. The emphasis should World Peace Foundation. Boston. 1931. not be first of all on character- 1931. b u i I din g, but on conversion. Wheat Magic. Aldo O. Dexter, Adah There is no real conflict with This exhaustive report of the L. Kieffer and Margueritte H. Bro. science, for spiritual re-creation production, distribution and con- 138 pp. $1 cloth, 75 cents paper. is a greater mystery than physi- trol of opium reveals the serious- Friendship Press. New York. 1931. ness of the situation in Burma, cal creation, and is in a higher Malaysia, the Philippines, For- Why Christian Missions. J. O. Dobrealm. The Gospel of Christ has m 0 s a and foreign – controlled son, 64 pp. Is. Student Christian dynamic for the individual and China. The extent of the evil is Movement Press. London. 1931. very disturbing and the difficul- ties of control are many; it is Young People's Hymnal-For Use in exceedingly encouraging, how- Sunday Schools, Bible Classes and ever, that the League of Nations the Home. Paper cover, words 3d., is making such a careful study, music 3s. Pickering & Inglis. Lon- don. 1931.

Personal Items has been elected President of Wash- Church. For many years he was mis- ington and Jefferson College, Pennsyl- sionary under the auspices of its Dr. John R. Mott has retired from vania. He is an alumnus of Lafayette Woman's Board of Domestic Missions the general secretaryship of the Inter- College, studied theology at Princeton and conducted services for Japanese. national Committee of the Y. M. C. A., Theological Seminary, is an ordained a post which has given him oversight minister and has experience as an *** of the work in thirty-two foreign educator. The new President will aim countries. Frances S. Harmon, news- at scholarship and mental and moral Dr. Ida Kahn, a pioneer Chinese paper publisher of Hattiesburg, Mis- discipline and spiritual ideals. woman in medicine, died in China, acsissippi, has been asked to accept the cording to cable received November office. Obituary Notes 9th by the Woman's Foreign Mission- ary Society of the Methodist Church. The Rev. Dr.'"Ro'"wla'"nd V. Bingham, The Rev. J. W. Vinson, Southern Presbyterian missionary, met death Sixty years ago a sixth daughter General Director of the Sudan Interior Nov. 4 at the hands of Chinese ban- was born in a Chinese home in Kiang- Mission, has recently returned from dits. Mr. Vinson and 300 others were si Province. The baby's horoscope was Great Britain where he spoke in vari- carried off after looting and firing the evil, and the outlook for her was dark ous centers on behalf of the Mission. town of Yanggaigi. indeed, for under such circumstances infanticide was not uncommon. But The Rev. Tho'"ma's" E*. Stevenson, for The daughter of a Chinese preacher two Methodist women from Kiukiang who escaped in the confusion told mis- school appeared on the scene, and one 12 years pastor at Burbank, Calif., has sionaries at Haichow that bandits of them, Miss Gertrude Howe, adopted accepted a call from the Interdenom- pointed rifles at Mr. Vinson and asked the child as her own. She educated inational Council of Los Angeles to him if he were afraid. "If you shoot her in mission schools and brought become the representative of the me I'll go straight to heaven, so I her to America in 1892 with another churches in the remarkable new city am unafraid," Mr. Vinson replied. A brilliant Chinese girl, Mary Stone. springing up on the desert in Nevada, bandit fired at his heart, and the min- Both girls graduated in medicine with known as Boulder City. Over 2,000 ister fell over dead. Later the body high honors at the University of Michmen are now located at Boulder City, was discovered by missionaries and igan. They returned to China, where with some women and children and buried in a tiny cemetery at Haichow they have amply fulfilled their early more are to follow. It will be a co- in the shadow of a Southern Presby- promise. After working together in operative interdenominational work. terian Mission. the Danforth Hospital in Kiukiang, Dr. Kahn responded to a call to Nan- *** *** chang, where the natives provided a The Rev. George K. Lee, former hospital for women and children, of Presbyterian missionary leader in The Rev. Edward Allen Sibley, one which she became the chief, the only China, has just given up the editor- of the pioneer missionaries of t.he trained physician in that populous ship of the Chinese daily morning Sun Protestant Episcopal Church in the city. There she has continued to work in San Francisco to become pastor of Philippine Islands, was killed in a mo- with increasing success and constantly the Chinese Presbyterian Church at tor accident at Tukukan, Philippine widening influence. She was not only Portland, Oregon. Islands on November 1st. Mr. Sibley a skillful doctor and hospital admin- went to the Philippines in 1908 to istrator, but a woman of broad and *** work in what was then the church's fine culture, Oriental and Occidental, newest and least known mission field. and withal a devoted Christian, never Dr. George W. Richards has been happier than in bearing testimonv to elected chairman of the Executive *** her Christian experience. Miss Howe Committee of the Federal Council. He spent her last years in the home of is also secretary of the Interdenom- Rev. Whitford L. McDowell, Re- Ida Kahn, the babe whom she had inational Conference of Theological search Secretary of the Board of rescued. Seminaries in United States and Home Missions and Church Extension Canada. of the Methodist Episcopal Church *** passed away on October 20th. He had *** been connected with the Board for fif- The Rev. Dr. William Martin Baird, Mrs. Ralph B. Kennard has accepted teen years. who has recently completed forty the chairmanship of the Women's years service as a Presbyterian mis- Council of the Federation of Churches *** sionary in Korea, died in Pyengyang Committee to undertake some special on November 29th. Dr. Baird was work in behalf of the foreign students The Rev. E. A. Ohori, a Christian born near Charlestown, Ind., 69 years in Washington, of which there are Japanese, who had been engaged in ago, was graduated from Hanover several hundred. missionary work in New York for the College, Ind., in 1885, and from Mc- Reformed Church in America since Cormick Theological Seminary in 1888. *** 1908, died on Nov. 9th. He was engaged in literary work and Prof. Ralph C. Hutchinson, a Pres- Bible translation and revision, as well byterian missionary, and Dean of the He came to the United States about as church activities. American College at Teheran, Persia, 1900, was graduated from the Theo- logical Seminary, New Brunswick, N. J., and was ordained in the Reformed THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD EDITORIAL COUNCIL REPRESENTS Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Missions Foreign Missions Conference of North America Council of Women for Home Missions Missionary Education Movement The Student Volunteer Movement Home Missions Council Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America Various Denominational and Independent Boards MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON REV. WM. R. KING, D.D. MRS. E. H. SILVERTHORN REV. A. R. BARTHOLOMEW, D.D. REV. JOHN McDOWELL, D.D. REV.F.C.STEPHENSON,M.D.

REV. ENOCH F. BELL, D.D. MRS. HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY REV. JAY S. STOWELL FRANKLIN D. COGSWELL MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY REV. MILLS J. TAYLOR, D.D.

REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, D.D. REV. WM. P. SCHELL, D.D. FLORENCE G. TYLER REV. S. G. INMAN, D.D. REV. CHARLES H. SEARS, D.D. JESSE R. WILSON

Costs No More THE PRESBYTERIAN MAGAZINE The home land is

1505 R.ce Street, Phll.delphl•• P•• land where Christ is; the x…. • • • 01 your II•• ud .on.y 10 ..nd • y•.,. Ple.sf! send foreign land only that Ions silt ….n • caHI one-II.. lilt- which has rejected Him. $1.5.O00c to.' Only One Dollar N.me………………•………… -John R. Mott. Street………………………… . • • • bul ….Iy nothlns you .Ishl buy could City .nd St.tf! ………………….. . AN UNBROKEN brlnl your friend•• who .here your ….. In sood N.me . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . RECORD worlh whll. r.edlns. .or. pl…ur.bl. .nd Strf!et………………………… . Pf9lltebl. houn Ih.n ••ndln, City .nd St.tf! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • N.me………………………… . The Presbyterian Magazine Street………………………… . No great American Mission Board City ond Stote . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . has ever failed. 10 th.. ONCE A MONTH_praed your No person ever lost a dollar in· X… wl.h 01 heppln_ throush .U th. y••r. SENDER vested in annuities of an American N.me………………………… . Mission Board. Confidential Street . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • • . . . . . . . . . . . Millions of dollars invested in stocks, City .nd St.te . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . bonds and mortgages have been lost. • • • .nd durlns Ih… worrlso… d.ys It …y Why not profit by this bit of history? be your bud,. _lis only so muy doll… o PI e.se send cords. Reinvest your funds in annuity agree· beln. sp.nl on X…. sllts-th.n YOU ••y s.nd ments of the Methodist Mission the Mesuln. EIGHT MONTHS In…ed 01 Boc!rds. tw.ly•• for Annuities are not affected in any way by c!n increase or decrec!se in Only Fifty Cents missionary collections. Ample reserve funds guarantee all Can you Snd • b.H.. buy? payments.

$2 Worth For $11 For Inlor..ellon eddr…. MORRIS W. EHNES. Tre.surer. Bo.rd of THE BIBLE TODAY•• condensed. popul'!!1 pertinent f!v.ngelistic m.g.zlne. published by the N.tion.1 Bible Institute. 340 West 55d1 Street. New York. will be sent to Forei~n Missions of the M.thodist Episco- p.1 Church. 150 Fifth Avenue. N.w York. You .Rd • friend for W. J. ELLIOTT, Tr••sur.r. Bo.rd of Home Missions .nd Church Extension of the ONE YEAR FOR ONE DOLLAR Methodist Eplscopol Church. 1701 Arch (Regul.r subscription price $1.00 • yeor) Str••t. Phil.delphi•• P•.• or Special offer from November 15, 1931, to January is, 1932 START THE NEW YEAR RIGHT DON O. SHELTON. LL.D.• Editor Join thousc!nds of satisfied Somf! of the not.ble .rtlcles esped.lly written for THE BIBLE TODAY to be published during 1931.1932 readers of America's oldest periodical-The Missionary "How 10 Grow. Soul." by the REV. DR. JAMES BLACK. P.stor of Free St. Georges. Edinburgh. Herald. Old in name only "WhSoeftcotRhtele.pnBrdels.beln.toHti•v•e•M• W••.nslhIinnsMt2yn.lDIl. .C". and still reporting Mission by DR. JAMES S. MONTGOMERY. Chapl.in of the Housf! events from the cross-rollds of . the world. The official organ "Th. M.n Who Wenl loSe. Whet H. Could Se…. by MELVIN G. KYLE. president of the Xenl. of the American Board of Theologic.1 Semlnory. Commissioners for Foreign "I".sln. Ih. Blbl…. by AMOS R. WELLS. Honor.ry Editor of the "Chrlstl.n Ende.vor World:' Missions, presenting monthly the work abroad of the And Mor. lhea Forly Oth.r Insplrlns. F.lth·lIr.nalh.nlns M….s.s Congregational and Chrjstian Churches. A Special Combination Offer THE BIBLE TODAy ••••••••••••••••••.•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• S1.00 } Bolh 52.75 We invite requests for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD …………………….. 2.50 Sey.75c sample copies or. your sub· scription at $1.00 per year. Addr… your ord.n 10 .lth.r ollc. THE MISSIONARY HERALD "Th. Bible Tod.y" "Th. Mls.lon.ry R.yl.w ollh. World" 14 Beacon Street 340 West 55th Street. New York. N. Y. 156 Fifth Avenue. New York. N. Y. Boston, Mass.

N.me ……………………………………………………………. .

Address ……………………………… ~ ……………………. .

THE KING'S BUSINESS (Th·:"Sv~·j~:n~·~:~·) WILLIAM P. WHITE, D.O., Editor PASTORSd·EACHERS. CHURCH .L.I Ih. R.ed.n Sp.ek for Th.msely•• wORKER5- "I u.e the H.lps elloa.lh.r In studylns my Sundey Look .t this porti.1 list of contents: School Lenon." Pr.senl.D.y FulSU..enl 01 Prophecy "II Is sound In doclrln••nd Is Sne In Ib .xposltlon World events In the Ilsht 01 Scripture. 01 d••p .plrltuel truth•." Crumbs Irom Ih. Klnl'. T.ble "Ib "'Icl.. on prophecy.,. Insplrlna In Ih••• Rich Bible truths by the editor. troublous lime•." Conlrlbuled Arllcl.s "W. Sad Ihel 'Th. Klns'. Bu.ln…' ….b Ih. By outst.ndin.s..Chrlstl.n le.ders. n••d. 01 the pr•••nl dey. W. cennol do Hem 10 Heerl With Our Youns R.ed.rs without II."

Interestine: stories with a message. "I k••p ell ..y copi•• lor r.ference." 'nlem.tlon.1 L.non Commentary A thorough tre.tment of the S. S. Lessons.

An Attractive Combination Offer The King's Business •••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• S1.50 {Both for} SAVE The Missionary Review of the World . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2.50 $1.00 S1.00 Postage Extra for Foreign Countries: The King's Business, 25cj The Missionary Review of the World, SOc.

Trial Offer-BOTH MAGAZINES-FOUR MONTHS-S1.00 The King's Business The Missionary Review of the World 536 So. Hope St., Los Angeles, Calif. 156 Fifth Ave., New York, N. Y.

STANDS

OUR MISSIONARY THERMOMETER?

""'iii:OOO Ready to go HEAT Helping to send Giving sacriAc:ally Praying faithfully Informed Giving systematically Praying definitely Spasmodic interest Occasional information Giving something Praying formally Indifferent Uninformed Non-c:ooperating Criticizing without knowledge or sympathy Antagonistic: to Christ's Program THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD will help ,alse your spiritual temper.ture to Christ's stand.rd

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1929

-';' –

r.;>-=-<.;~.;>-=-<.;~.;>-=-<.;~.;>-=-<.;~.;'

] AN ANNUITY SIGNED [ 'D MAKES AN EASY MIND <I.

] Worries Annuity agreements of the undersigned organizations are absolutely [ ~ Vanish safe. Their financial and moral backing are the best.

]. Troubles No need to reinvest funds, watch the stock market, check up deeds [<I' Disappear and abstracts, collect rents, make repairs, or pay insurance.

'1> Contentment You receive and deposit your annuity check at regular intervals. That [<I'

] Comes is all ! And you know also that when you are called hence your funds are used to extend His Kingdom.

.] Ask those with experience if it is true that [ '1> AN ANNUITY SIGNED [<I.

MAKES AN EASY MIND ] For further information write to '1> W. J. ELLIOTT,' Tre..urer Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist [<I'

Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa., or ] I> MORRIS W. EHNES, Treasurer Board of Foreign Mis.ions of the Methodist. Episcopal Church, <I ~ ~ 150 Filth Avenue, New York City.

~"?; :"?~"?l :.:;a.~"?O)=O"(~~~O)=O"("?~~O)=O"('?~FJ READ THE MOSLEM WORLD SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Editor "THE MOSLEM WORLD is indispensable for all friends of foreign missions who wish to remain in touch with the rapid and kaleidoscopic changes among the two hundred and thirty-four millions of Moslems. There is at present no living person commanding such world-wide and intimate knowl- edge of the problems connected with the Moslem world as the editor-in-chief of this Quarterly."–lulius Richter,D.D., Professor of the Science of Missions, University of Berlin.

Address THE MOSLEM WORLD 15. Filth Avenue New York City Single Copies, SOc.; Annual Subscriptions, $2.00; In Combination with the REVIEW, $3.50 Missionary Equipment and Litera.ry Supply, London In Great Britain, Eight Shillings Net Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW Oil' TIlE "'~ORT,D in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY PERSONALS REVIEW OF THE WORLD (Concluded from second cover.) DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor DR. JAMES CANTINE, one of the found- CONTENTS-October, 1929 ers of the Arabian Mission of the Re- Puge formed Church in America and recently a missionary in Mesopotamia, has re- FRON'l'ISPIECE-Going Up to Jerusalem turned to America to undergo an opera- HAS CHRISTIANITY CHANGED tion from which, we are thankful to say, • . . . • . . . . . • . . . . . SAMUEL 11. ZWElUER 741 he is now recover•ing•. * 'fHE AIM OF CHRISTIANITY REV. JAMES B. RODGERS, D.D., of the ……………. EDWIN E. CALVERLEY 744 Presbyterian Mission in Manila, repre- THE WORLD MISSION OF CHRIS'l'IAN- sented the Philippine churches at the ITY ……………. JULIUS RICHTER 747 centenary celebration of Christian Mis- THE CHRISTIAN VIEW OF MISSIONS sions in Siam December last. Dr. and …………… . ,COURTENAY H. FENN 749 Mrs. Rodgers are now in America, and KA~IIL MANSUR OF CAIRO · . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . E. E. ELDER 752 Dr. Rodgers is acting as a temporary 'fHE MISSION OF THE CHURCH secretary of the Presbyterian Board of ……………… ANNA A. MILLIGAN 753 Foreign Missions at 156 Fifth Ave., 'l'HE TRUE AND ABIDING BASIS OF *** FOREIGN ~IISSIONS New York.

· …………….. . ROBERT E. SPEER 755 THE REV. S. W. GENTLE-CACKETT, F.R.

ARE :lIISSIONS TOO PERMANENT? G.S., secretary of the Bible Lands Mis- ••.•• _. _ ••. _. _ .. _ .JOHN R. SCOTFORD 758 sions' Aid Society of London, is in Ameri- AFTER JERUSALEM WHAT? ca in connection with the twenty-fifth ……………….. WILl,lAM PATON 762 anniversary of the Society. He is seeking THE GOSPEL FOR A CHANGING to increase the income in order that the WORLD _……… ROBER" H. GLOVER 767 Society may give larger help to missions PRESENT CONDITIONS IN PALES'l'INE in the Near East. Among the special · ……………… , .. S. B, ROHOLD 771 objects is a campaig:n against tubercu- THE WILDER MEMORIAL IN INDIA 777 EDITORIALS …………………… 779 losis and blindness, and $25,000 to estab- The World Mi88ion 0/ Ohrist lish a Bible training school for native Is the lVork Completed? pastors in Bulgaria. Religiou8 Antagon'ism in RU88ia *** Crime ana the Cine'ma MRS. JOHN S. KENNEDY, the well be- ME'fHODR FOR WORKERS •••… EDITED BY !IRS. F. I. JOHNSON 783 loved benefactress of many missionary WOMAN'S HOME MISRION BULLETIN and philanthropic enterprises, has re- • •.. EDI,,ED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 791 ceived from New York University the WO~[AN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLE- honorary degree of Master of Humane TIN . . . . . . EDITED BY AMY G. LEWIS 794 Letters. This is in especial recognition WORLD WIDE OUTLOOK . _. _. . . . . . . . 797 of the generous gifts of her husband and BOOKS WORTH READING .. ' . . . . . . . . . 813 herself to the university, one of which TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of was to build the Cornelius Baker Hall of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. PubIislled monthly. Copyrighted, Philosophy, in memory of Mrs. Kennedy's 1928, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO,,· father. .. .. >I< PANY, INC. All rights reserv~d DR. ROBERT LAWS, C.M.G., the veteran missionary of Livingstonia, has been hon- THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING ored by the Government of Nyasaland COMPANY, INC. by having renamed for him Mount Nv- ROBERT E. SPEER, Prc8idettt amkhowa, the great mass of forest hill- ""lLLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-Pre8ident land which dominates the central station of Livingstonia, and which is in future DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary to be known as Mount Laws. The moun- WALTER McDouGAr,L, Treasurer tain rises to a heig-ht of 7,000 feet above the sea, and is within the mission estate. Publication Office, 3d & Reily St., Harrisburg, It looks across Lake Nyasa to the Liv- ingstone range of mountains, called after PRo 25c a copy. $2.50 a year. the famous missionary explorer. Dr. Editorial and BUN~~S~~~CC'il:6 ~ifth Avenue, Laws has recently been addressing con- ferences and churches in America. Entered as secorid-class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March *• * 3, 1879. PRESIDENT SATO of Hokkaido Imperial University. a Methodist layman, was ele- vated to the Jananese Peerage on the occasion of the Mikado's enthronement.

*•* OBITUARY REV. "EORGE D. COWLES, missionary Rin~" 1893 under the American Board in Umzumbe, South Africa, died August 21st at Durban.

WILLIAM S. MARQUIS entered into

rest at his home in Montclair, New Jersey, on August 19th, after a prolonged A SURE INCOME illness. His seventy-six years of life were filled with rich spiritual service, for Your Older Days first as a pastor and later in connection with the Every Member Pl,an Committee andYouAid aGreatWork,Too of the Presbyterian Church. Recently he had devoted much of his time to in- (;YN ABSOLUTELY dependable intercessory prayer and to the promotion ~ come-that is what you get from Bible of the League for Intercessory Prayer, especially among retired ministers. He Annuity Bonds of the New York Bible is widely known and greatly beloved, Society. Twice a year the postman brings you and he will be held in sweet remem- a check, always for the same amount. And as brance. high as 9%, depending on your age. ABSO- LUTELY SAFE, no fluctuations. In addition, *** you contribute to the great Christian work of the Society in distributing Bibles-to the lonely MRS. JULIA BAKER SCHAUFFLER, the in hotels-to the sick in hospitals-to the forwidow of the late Dr. A. F. SchaufHer lorn in prisons-in raised type to the blind-in of New York, died on her eighty-sixth 67 languages to immigrants and sailors. birthday, August 23d, at Bar Harbor, the summer home of her sister, Mrs. Many Satisfied Bond Holders John S. Kennedy. Mrs. SchaufHer was deeply interested in missions. She had Without obligating yourself in the least, you traveled in the Near East and was very can find out all about this "Truly Christian widely read in missionary literature. Investment." The coupon below will bring She was for some years a valued mem- you an illustrated booklet which gives full details. ber of the Board of Directors of the Also contains unsolicited letters from satisfied REVIEW and always a beloved friend and bond holders and endorsements from wellsupporter. She was secretary of the known people. Mail the coupon now and you Woman's Branch of the New York City will soon have this interesting booklet to read Mission Society from 1902 to 1915, and at your leisure. at the time of her death was honorary president of the Board of Managers. Send for This She had a very wide circle of friends FREE Booklet and correspondents engaged in missionary work and her spiritual and material NEW YORK benefactions brought blessing to many BIBLE SOCIETY who will hold her enshrined in affectionate remembrance. Dept. 34 .. * .. I) East 48th St., New York City DR. J. N. FARQUHAR, the well-known Without oblig.tion to me, kindly send me a copy missionary to India and a writer of In- of your free booklet "A Truly Christian Investment… dian religions, died recently and his death means a great loss to the work in India. He went out as a missionary of the London Missionary Society and later joined the Y. M. C. A. as a worker among college students. Subsequently he devoted his full time to the cause of Christian literature in India and published a series of volumes known as The Hermitage of India Series, the Quest of India Series and the Builder of Modern India Series. He was obliged to leave on account of ill health in 1923 but continued to act as advisor on Indian literature. His "Crown of Hinduism" is a book of special merit. While he was familiar with the impurities and weaknesses of the Hindu religion he recognized the element of truth contained in it and contended that Christ' is the fulfilment of India's long search after God and he alone can . . . be the Saviour of India and the Hindus.

REV. PAUL DWORKOWICZ, for many N.me …,……………………………………………………..Age………… years a missionary of the British Jews Address …………………………………………………………………… City………… ,…….,….."……,…….. ,………..8t.te…………………… Society, died recently in his eightyeighth year, having given 60 years in carrying the Gospel to Jews.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE 'VORT,D in writing to adverti~ers.

JEWS AND CHRISTIANS GO UP TO JERUSALEM TO WORSHIP-OR TO WAR, WHICH?

LII, No. 10 October

HAS CHRISTIANITY CHANGED?

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., Cairo, Egypt Author oj "The mory oj the OroB8," Etc.

H AS the mission, the message, worship, e. g., the adoration of the aim and the power of images. Others would "Bowdler- Christianity changed in the ize" the Bible, omitting for ex- past nineteen centuries? Many ample in Luke the fifteenth chapter voices are telling us that it has the reference to the "fatted calf,"

changed or that it should change as it is a stumbling-block to Hin- with the changing years and the dus. Some even go so far as to new environments in which it is advocate the substitution of Hindu cast. A writer in the Indian Social Shastras for the Old Testament.

Reformer (Oct. 6, 1928) assures us "Others wish to see Chri3tianity that "Christendom has sunk back Indianized by naming Christ by to the tribal level of a negative some more distinctively Indian morality from which Christianity title than the 'Lamb of God'-a elevated it to the height of a uni- name which meant much to a pas- versal religion centuries ago." toral nation but means nothing at The Turkish daily, Ikdam (Sept. all in India."· 30,1928) says:" Some are even less cautious. In What has present mankind to do the Christian Century of" August with the Israelitish conception of God 27th, 1925, writing on the subject three or four thousand years ago? At of "The Oriental Christ," Rev. first, they had conceived a blood-thirsty Wm. E. Barton says: and jealous God; later on they embel- lished it a little. In order to advertise If I were a Chinese, or an Indian, or this Jewish God, they have handed out a Persian, I might say, "It is just as Bibles … All this means that there is a legitimate for me to fi"nd prophecies of Jehovah who changes His uniform ac- the Christ in the Scriptures of my own cording to the civilization and prevailing people as it was for Paul. It is just as ideas. The Isaiah, Matthew and John legitimate for me to perpetuate some of of the present age are the great English- the rit~s of my nation in my kind of men-Darwin, Spencer, and Newton. Christianity as it was for the early The chanting of the Bible by millions of Jewish Christians to carry over a cartpersons is nothing else but a mere habit load of their tradition and custom, or which secures its perpetuation. for you occidental Christians, whose A well-known Christian thinker ancestors shivered on the edge of the in South India believes that the frigid zone, to take over the solar fes- tivals of your bloody heathen ancestors Indian Church of the future will from the dim north woods."

have to consecrate in the service • John S. Hoyland on liThe Presentation of the Christian Me"BaKe In India" In The of Christ many features of Indian Nineteenth Oentury and A/ter, June, 1929.

741

Whence this confusion of coun- gram. The fire still kindles the sel from within and without? If, sacrifice on the altar when an as the pronouncements of Lau- Elijah lifts holy hands to God. sanne and of the Jerusalem Council Revivals of religion follow the same agreed, the heart of the Christian laws that they did at Pentecost or message and the secret of our in the days of Luther, Savonarola, power is Jesus Christ Himself, that Wesley, and Moody. And the hupower and that message, like Him, man heart everywhere understands are the same yesterday, today, and the cry of Isaiah, "Ho, everyone forever. We do not so much need that thirsteth" and the promise of to discover new values in the non- Jesus Christ, "Whosoever drinketh Christian religions as old values, of the water that I shall give him and new values, in Christ. We shall never thirst." It may be very need not so much a new interpreta- learned to explain germination by tion of the Christian message as its proclamation with its old power. describing the bacteria in the soil, It is less ·important to nationalize to talk of vacuums and low pres- Christianity than to Christianize sure areas, to refer to the chemisthe nations. We should never con- try of a candle, and the meaning of fuse the s'Ustance with the form, H20 in quenching a flame-but all nor the message with the language this is unnecessary. The sower in which it is presented. The gift soweth the seed. The winds of God of God, Jesus Christ, in all His blow. The fire kindleth the brushfulness remains the same by what- wood. Water satisfies thirst. In ever human terminology we try to this sense the Christian message express' the fact that "in Him and mission, our aim and our dydwelleth all the fullness of the God- namic, are as simple as the common head bodily." The inadequacy of things of life. The wayfaring the stammering messenger does man though a fool, need not err not change the essential worth of therein. At Lausanne representathe Divine message. The material tives of nearly all the churches of of the chalice or its ornamentation Christendom agreed that this old does not change the wine of the message "the eternal Gospel, meets king's table. the needs and fulfils the God-given aspirations of the modern world. The ancient civilized world be- Consequently, as in the past, so also lieved that there were four ele- in the present, the Gospel is the ments, earth, air, fire and water. only way of salvation." It has al- The modern world knows that ways been the only way. In the there are scores of known elements days of the apostle Paul there were and many elements yet to be dis- teachers who tried to introduce ancovered. But earth, air, fire, and other gospel. Syncretism began water are what they always were, before the end of the first century. and behave as they always did. "Certain individuals," Paul writes, Greater knowledge of nature has "are unsettling you; they want to only added greater mystery. The distort the gospel of Christ." He spiritual seed still grows secretly warns them against such a disin the soil of the human heart. The torted gospel, though it come by wind still "bloweth where it list- an angel from Heaven! (Gal. 1: eth" and God's Spirit is not bound by any missionary council or pro- 6-9). The experience of the Church in

HAS CHRISTIANITY CHANGED?

all lands and for nineteen centuries tian Bibles," said the great Orientproves that we need no "Shorter alist, Sir Monier Williams in a Bible" nor a longer Bible. "It is memorable address, "are all de- God's Book, and like the'Holy City velopments in the wrong direction. of John's vision, it lies foursquare They all begin with some flashes of to the needs of humanity-its true light, and end in utter darklength and its breadth and its ness. Pile them, if you will, on height are equal. The Bible So- the left side of your study table, cieties have never added nor sub- but place your own Bible on tracted from its contents. They right side-all by itself-all alone exist only to pour them out. It is -and with a wide gap between. the living word of God and resents It requires some courage to appear dissection. intolerant in these days of flabby compromise and milk-and-water With eager knife that oft has sliced concession, but I contend that …. At Gentile gloss or Jewish fable, Before the crowd you lay the Christ there is a gulf between the Bible Upon the lecture table. and the so-called sacre'd books of the East, which severs the one From bondage to the old beliefs from the other utterly, hopelessly, You say our rescue must begin: and forever-not a mere rift which But I want refuge from my griefs, may be easily closed and across And saving from my sin. which the Christian and non-Chris- tian shake hands and interchange The strong, the easy, and the glad similar ideas in regard to essential Hang blandly listening on your word; truths-but a veritable gulf which But I am sick and I am sad, . cannot be bridged over by any And I need Thee, 0 Lord. science of religious thought-yes, a bridgeless chasm, which no the- The time is not come for anyone, ory of evolution can ever span!" least of all any missionary of Christ, to propose any other sacred book as supplement or substitute for the Bible. "These non-Chris- THE ALL-SUFFICIENCY OF CHRIST Do we really believe that our Gospel is a gospel of love and forgiveness and truth and patience, a Gospel which we are the more bound to offer to men as their need of it and our needs are the more clearly shown?

The fundamental question is as to whether we know what Christianity really is and mean really to give our lives to its claim.

This is all there is to the foreign missions appeal and argument.

Everything else is secondary or irrelevant. If Christ is the only Lord and Saviour then He must be shared with all mankind. If the present methods of sharing Him are inadequate or ineffective, then let the men who believe in Christ rise up and correct them and pour out in the enterprise a new flood of power and accom- plishment. This is what is really needed-a great volume of new and unwithholding devotion. ROBERT E. SPEER.

AIM OF

BY REV. EDWIN E. CALVERLEY, Ph.D., Amarah, Iraq lIIi88ionnry oj the Reformea Ghurch in. America PAUL of Tarsus is the Profes- Rome and Corinth that they are sor of Christian Psychology "called to be saints." This is the of the New Testament. He message of the Testament that was does not use textbook terms, but neW nineteen centuries ago. What employs the common words of does our present age say? The home and church, so that everyone "Varieties of Religious Experi- everywhere recognizes that his de- ence," by the late Prof. William scriptions of the states and acts of James, of Harvard, was first pub- the human soul are true in what- lished a number of years ago but ever language his words are read. the original edition is still being Recently.a man of Mesopotamia reprinted. Its influence upon the told me of his struggles to stop modern study of religious psychol- sinning. He had been brought up ogy has been unparalleled among as a Shi'i Moslem and he could not textbooks of its own kind. It is the conquer his passions. He said that case book of religious experience in houses of prostitution he would as recorded in the literature of feel the shame of his association. fact. It includes the enthusiasms He would take his head into his of the Poet-Prophet David and the hands and say to himself, "I am of devout religious bookkeeping of better position, better education the unimaginative George Muller and better ideals than these people, and the testimonies of a hundred so why do I come among them?" other religious experts. The state- He once spent months in a mosque, ments' of their experiences are ex- without leaving there day and amined in a popular scientific way, night, and had his meals brought not always sympathetically, as in to him there, so that he might George MillIer's case nor always break with his old sinful associa- successfully, for there is a domain tions and habits; but he did not of religious experience that re- succeed. When I read to him Paul's quires a special enduement of spir- Seventh Chapter of Romans, he ex- itual discernment. Prof. James'

claimed, "That's it exactly! That's book itself makes the fact plain exactly my condition!" I empha- that there are spiritual experiences sized the twenty-fifth verse, and he that are real, although beyond the was willing to accept it. He had reach of scientific investigation, become a Bahai, and can say "Yes" and it is New Testament doctrine to the fundamentals of all reli- that spiritual things require the gions, and join the public worship teaching of the Spirit. Neverthe- of any when it will bring no un- less every chapter was written with pleasant consequences upon him- the desire to discover the secret of self. the religious experts who had Paul describes the mission 01' found God and peace. He consid- Christ and the aim of Christianity ers the lives of these experts be- in the language of the Church that fore and after their conversion, is perfectly clear to all. He tells and he cannot help commending the members of the churches at their example. In his commenda- 744

THE AIM OF CHRISTIANITY

A SCENE AT A CITY GATE OF KUWAIT, ARABIA tion he too uses the language of hermits were no longer served and the church and exclaims, "Let us they have left their not too inacbe saints!" cessible caves for other places.

We are "called to be saints," Let us be Christians of our own says' the Apostle Paul. "Let us be times and circumstances and let us saints," says Prof. James. Our age prove our greater enlightenment may not wish the title of saint for and our better understanding of itself, because it sounds sancti- Christianity by our better characmonious, and' will not give the ters and our greater works and by reputation of saint to the idle and our truer loyalty to the claims and the parasite. The changing times ideals of our Lord Jesus Christ. It are helping to produce a newer and is not hard to recognize the saintly better understanding of what the character; we speak of our mothname of saint implies. ers as "saintly" and we know no nobler standard can be set before The wilderness between J erusa- us than the aim expressed in the lem and Jericho was peopled thirty words: "Let us be saints!" and more years ago with religious hermits who lived in the rocks and The opposite of saint is not sincaves of the hills and valleys. Fed ner, but contented sinner. No saint by the pilgrims who toiled up and says he is not a sinner. Saint Paul down the paths leading to the Holy called himself the "chief of sin- City they passed their lives served ners." But no saint is contented by the devotion of the faithful. when he finds sin in his life. It But motor cars and well-kept roads was and is the aim of Christ to have given the pilgrims cheaper give victory and hope to all who and quicker journeys to their are disC'Ontented with the sin in shrines and sacred scenes. The their lives.

"Repent and bring forth fruits been moderate in its movement and worthy of repentance!" cried John remarkable in its llrosperity, but the Forerunner. "Seek ye first the materialism rather than spiritual- Kingdom of God and His right- ity is its characteristic feature. If eousness!" cried our Lord J esu ' an example of educational revolu- Christ. It is the one command tion is asked for, none greater than that applies to every man of every the Italian Renaissance can be excentury of every race and every amined, but nobody acclaims its clime. Sin is the great enemy of morality nor desires a nation of mankind. It knows no nationality Benevenuto Cellinis. and draws no cultural, economic, social or political lines. It is as On the other hand the national, universal as conscience and as communal and individual revoludeep-rooted as the desire to eat tions effected by Wesley, Zinzinand drink. It took majestic arro- dorf and Augustine represent gance even to challenge its control moral and spiritual improvements, of mankind. It took divine com- whose value writers of profane and passion to provide for the conquest church history acknowledge. of sin. It took supernatural power to break its recognized dominion All of these leaders warred over man. It takes the activity of against sin and in that warfare the Holy Spirit to restore its devas- they developed for themselves and tation. their followers Christian charac- ters noble in quality and energetic The evidence of history proves the need of the Christian opposi- in activity. If their present-day tion to sin. Our world has experi- admirers and followers in Church enced radical changes of thought and institution want to be true to and life. It has endured many the ideals of the heroes of their great revolutions: political, social, faith, they too must war against economic and cultural. In bring- sin, private and' public, personal ing about governmental changes and national, and they too will deneither Cromwell's Puritan revolu- velop real Christian characters, tion nor Lenin's political paganism worthy of the name saint and proare models of morality. In the ductive of good works that testify England of Cromwell's time "The to their worthiness. military saints resolved that in defiance of the old laws of the realm Sin, or rebellion against God and of the almost universal senti- and the disregard for His characment of the nation, the King ter and laws, is the great enemy 0" should expiate his crimes with his man. It is sin that our Lord Jesus Christ came to overthrow. In problood." * portion as Christianity, the Church and the Christian have opposed sin The Russian anti-religious prop- have they produced saints and proaganda is revolting to every reli- moted the unified, peaceful and gious sentiment. The French happy character of the individual Revolution was the world's great- and the weal of the public. The est social earthquake, and it was church or the mission that neglects not distinguished for morality. The this great and central aim of American economic revolution has Christ and Christianity disregards its charter and is condemned to • Macauley: History oj Englund, (vol. 1, leanness of soul and barrenness of p. 103, Everyman's Edition).' life and service.

WORLD MISSION OF

BY REV. JULIUS RICHTER, D.D., Berlin, Germany Author oj rfM188ions in India/J Rtc.

W E MUST carefully distin- tion of each generation with regard guish between absolute and to its particular task has changed relative standards, between from time to time. Jewish Chriseternal goals and contemporary tianity of the first generation developments. As to the back- looked on Jesus Christ as the promground of eternity in missions ised Messiah, the so long waited there can be no difference of opin- for Seed from the root of Jesse, ion among Christians who have and they regarded it as their duty their stand in the Biblical Gospel, to draw the attention of their felthat is, in Christianity as the di- low Jews and of their non-Jewish vinely revealed program of God contemporaries to the rapidly adfor the human race. vimcing fulfillment of the prophetic promises. The Christian Church of The redemption of humanity the next centuries was almost unthrough Jesus Christ, His Cross consciously drawn into that curiand His resurrection is the start- ous syncretistic movement which ing point. brought the most divers religious currents from the Orient into the The establishment of the King- Occident, the Christian religion as dom of God in glory is the goal. the strongest of these currents of Oriental religions assimilating the The Church is the instrument in best elements of all of them and so God's hands to build up His King- conquering all rivals. dom on the foundation of Calvary. After Christianity had become To make disciples of Jesus, in- the State religion under Constanspired by His spirit and patterned tine the situation and task changed after His model, is the way to- rapidly and it became imperative wards this goal, our religious meth- to assimilate slowly, yet thoroughod of work. ly, the pagan masses of the Roman This development, encompassing time and eternity, calling into service churches, nations and individ- uals in all continents and in all Empire into the Christian Church generations, is the background of and at least to attempt to change the World Mission of Christianity; them by the Holy Spirit. it is the hour hand on the world clock advancing steady yet irre- During the middle ages the mis- . sistibly until God's predestined sionary movement again had quite time is fulfilled. We must keep it a different outlook, yet a clear cut in mind always, though of course task. The Germanic, Nordish, our eye immediately is concentrat- Slavish peoples of Central, Northed on the minute hand which is ern and Eastern Europe needed to showing us our particular task, and be brought into the church, and a where we stand in our generation, close cooperation between Church and what God expects us to do for and State, a comprehensive clerical and in our contemporary world. expansion, and the cultural superi- ority of the Christian nations It is exceedingly interesting to worked together to enable the watch how the individual concep- medieval Church to fulfill her mis- 747

sionary task so decisive for the fu- watchword ringing in the ear of ture of the human race. the contemporary. Christian mis- When Protestantism began to see sionary movement.

its missionary task different mo- Second, nations have become so tives have been set in action to get matter-of-fact, so realistic that a clearer conception of this foreign spiritual values and movements work which at first view seemed to too, are scrutinized carefully for lie outside of the regular ecclesi- their practical results; never the astical duties. Protestants were Lord's watchword has had such remembering that "Foreign Mis- compelling truth-"by their fruits sions" were the last and great com- you shall know them."

mission of the Risen Lord for His Third, never before has our an- disciples and that faith in Him de- tagonistic world concept, which manded obedience to His command. since Jerusalem we have become The utmost haste was needed to accustomed to call secularism, be- bring this joyful news of salvation come such a dangerous and univer- to the ends of the earth. The plight sal rival of the Christian propa- of the savages of Africa and of the ganda.

Isles of the South Sea seemed so What then shall we do? It seems pitiful that unbounded sympathy evident that our orientation is was aroused in order to bring them clear in three directions. Christian help in body and soul. The incom- missions can have no more restrict- parable value of every soul in time ed field than the whole human race.

and eternity seemed to require an They must have courage to look at indefatigable endeavor to save an this task as a whole. That is one individual soul here and there even of the reasons why the Interna- at the expense of the valuable lives tional Missionary Council is of such of missionaries. The "evangeliza- necessity. Second, our missions tion of the world in this genera- need reality more than anything tion" was an urgent call to the con- else. It is not so much institutions, science of a sleepy Christendom organizations, and buildings which half a century ago. are wanted. What the human race How do we see our missionary needs and looks for in the Chris- task today? Has it the same con- tian missions is moral stamina to straining power in our generation? overcome the widespread demorali- Are we able to fit in our mission- zation of our time, a clear con- ary conception into that unchange- sciousness of a definite purpose ir able background of the eternal life which it tries to follow, and a Gospel sketched at the beginning? socially building power against the We have to keep in view those atomization of the modern life.

factors which, at present, are of The quest of reality in the Chris- decisive importance. The human tian religion comes to this-is race has come nearer to each other faith in God, the father of our Lord to such an extent that now for the Jesus Christ, supplying these ur- first time Christianity is face to gent needs?

face with the question in a prac- Third, and back of the first two tical and constraining way if it re- points, Christianity must definitely gards its religion as the universal face the task to bring out victori- way of redemption for the whole ously the Christian view of life as human race. Now or never, is the the only sound foundation.

CHRISTIAN VIEW OF

BY REV. COURTENAY H. FENN, D.D., Princeton, N. J.

Mi.si<mUh"1/ to OMna of the Presbyterian Ohumh, U. S. A.

T HE Mission Boards are the dom and blessedness of righteous- representatives of the Chris- ness and true holiness through the tian Churches, the mission- atoning sacrifice, the triumphant aries the representatives of the resurrection and the abiding in- Boards, and individual Christians dwelling of The Great Son of God?

are the component parts of The unique Mission of Christian- Churches, Boards and Missions. ity, then, cannot be other than the There should therefore be for all a accomplishment of this redemption complete oneness of "Standard and for as much of the world as pos- View of the Mission of Christian- sible through making known, by ity." Moreover, as Christ is the word and life, the Person and Head of the Church and, ex-officio, Work of Jesus Christ to every race, the President of the Mission that all men may know the only Board, as well as the wisdom, living and true God and gladly power, life of the missionary and enter into right relations with Him the individual ·Christian, there for time and for eternity. This is should be no question that the one eternal life, according to our Lord, true "standard and view" for all whose Mission in this world is that are the standard and view of our men "may have life and that they Lord Jesus Christ. may have it more abundantly."

It ought not to be a difficult mat- One often hears it affirmed that ter to ascertain the standard and the world has so· changed in' our view of the Founder of Christian- day that the Mission of Christian- ity as to its Mission. From His ity in relation to it has changed, earliest years He does not appear and that the attempt to carry out to have entertained the slightest the New Testament conception of doubt of it Himself, and at the the mission of the Church is fore- close of His earthly career there is doomed to failure and only arouses no trace of uncertainty in the man- the contempt of those to whom it is ner in which He sets it before His presented, whose native intelli- disciples as their Mission as well gence, venerable philosophies and as His, theirs because His, and be- historic cultures are little if at all cause as the Father had sent Him inferior to our own. If we attempt into the world, even so He was to take them anything, it should be sending them into the world. And with an offer of a fair exchange what is Christianity but the Person for what they are able to contrib- and Work of Jesus Christ, in their ute to our culture and civilization. revelation of the Father, of man's Such would naturally have been capacity for sonship, his rejection the argument of many in Paul's of its incomparable privileges for day with reference to the Apostle's slavery to "the lusts of the flesh, Mission to Greece and Rome. The the lusts of the eye and the pride preaching of the Cross had been to of life"; and of redemption from the Jew an almost invariable the bondage of sin into the free- "stumbling block," to Greek cul- 749

ture and Roman power it was utter monious commonwealth. What the "foolishness"; yet Paul declared it world needs is not a new earth, or to be to both Jew and Greek "the new inventions, or a new philos- power of God and the wisdom of ophy, but a new spirit, a new God," supplying to every race heart; and the world's only provisomething which all the attain- sion for that is in Christianity and ments and glories of that race did its "new birth" by faith in Jesus not supply, could not supply, yet Christ, the Son of God, who not without the supply of which all the only lived for our example but died wisdom and power possessed were for our redemption from the guilt bu.t "foolishness and weakness." and power of sin.

This is exactly as true of the These things being true, mis- world today as it was 1,900 years sions to all the world are the Mis- ago. The modern world's boasted sion of Christianity, and their one possessions are material, intellec- aim is redemptive. Whatever will tual, !'esthetic-all of which are contribute directly to the attain- temporal; while the world sets ment of that aim is a legitimate little value on the things which and desirable means to be em- are spiritual and so eternal. So ployed. That which will contribute far as it feels the need of redemp- only indirectly should first be ex- tion at all, it is an improvement of amined to see if its contribution is social conditions; if of social rela- sufficiently great to make wise the tions, then chiefly in the interest expenditure of time and energy re- of industrial peace and interna- quired, in comparison with other tional harmony for their own in- available means. This principle is trinsic values. Even in these especially important when the things, as a matter of fact, the Board, for the Church, is selecting lands to which missionaries are the human agents to be commissent have little to impart to the sioned. However high may be the lands known as Christian, for the intellectual attainments, however simple reason that the more Chris- attractive the personality, if the tianity they possess, the higher person under consideration has not have been their attainments in himself manifestly entered into these very lines. Not merely in the "the secret of His Presence" and things of eternity, but also in the known intimately Him whom he is things of time, does Christianity to present and represent as the possess an advantage over every image of the invisible God and the other philosophy, and that because World's one Redeemer, while he it is not only a human philosophy may help those of another race but the religion of right relations with a purely humanitarian spirit, between man and God and there- yet it is quite possible that he may fore between man and man, offer- more than offset this help by uning a redemption from the power consciously producing the impresof universal inborn selfishness, the sion that that uplift is all the world only solution for individual and so- needs for its redemption. The cial evil. For 1,900 years this has modern world being altogether too proved itself in the experience of ready to receive such an impresevery race which has given it a sion and to content itself with such fair trial, and is today the founda- a redemption, there never has been tion of the most stable and har- a time when it was more important

THE CHRISTIAN VIEW OF MISSIONS

than now that all "ambassadors of found science, will turn from Christ" sent forth by the Church Christianity because of its "mirshould be His unequivocally true acles" and its "revelations." Many representatives, men and women thinking people, in the Orient as whose lives are indeed "hid with well as in the Occident, are com- Christ in God." ing to see as never before that sci- ence and philosophy in themselves It is an amazing thing that it are not redemptive; that ethical should be necessary to urge upon standards will never save a people anyone who believes these things from moral corruption; that only as to the Mission of Christianity, an Almighty, holy and loving God that he ~hould "keep them before can redeem the creatures of His him and seek to make them effec- own hand, made in His own image, tive at any cost." The fact that it yet prodigal sons in their mistaken is necessary has probably been the preference for the material and occasion of more suspicion as to sensual before the spiritual and the belief than any other single eternal. Until the Church returns thing. If Christianity were to the to this First Century conception of average Christian a full knowledge the Mission of Christianity and of of God in Christ and a life in un- everyone professing allegiance to ceasing intimate relation with Christianity, and becomes over- Him, God's ever unsatisfied long- whelmingly possessed by that coning to give Himself would take ception, there is little hope of the "Great Revival" for which so much possession of the Christian. To prayer is offered. If this be the him, as to Jesus, it would be his "Evangelism" of the "Five Year very meat and drink to do the Fa- Movement" about to be launched ther's will and accomplish His in China, not only will "numbers greatest work, the redemption of be doubled," but the Church will the world. That world will never attain a vigor of life which will believe that the Church has been solve without difficulty her present sent for this purpose so long as problems. everything else takes precedence, with the majority of Christians, WITH GOD over the bearing of the redemptive message to those who have never To talk with God no breath is lost; heard it, or so long as a large pro- Talk on! portion of those who ostensibly go To walk with God no strength is lost; with the message are themselves so slightly acquainted with it, or so Walk on! dissatisfied with it, that they hide To toil with God no time is lost; it from sight under the more read- Toil on! ily acceptable secular education Little is much, if God is in it; and physical humanitarianism. Man's busiest day not worth God's There is quite as great danger minute that the non-Christian peoples, in Much is little everywhere, their discontent with their old na- If God the business does not share. tive superstitions, will reject Chris- So work with God-then nothing's tianity because its modern presentation exhibits no enthusiastic lost; conviction of the supernatural, as Who works with him does best and that they, in their devotion to new- most. -Old English Verse.

MANSUR OF

BY REV. E. E. ELDER, Cairo, Egypt Mis8ionfWY of the United Pre8b1lterian, M4'88ion I F YOU can imagine some race- sessing literary talents is distin- prejudiced Nordic being asked guished by a burning passion to to accept initiation into the win souls from Islam for Christ. tribal rites of an Australian abo- The heart rather than the head rigine as the only way of salvation predominates in his message. and you have a picture of Moslem bigotry towards other faiths. Every Monday evening, Kamil may be seen holding special meet- From this background of pride ings for Moslems at the American and prejudice came Kamil Mansur. Mission building right in the center The early influences that led him of Cairo. No matter who of the to Christ are linked up with his more than a million inhabitants of Cairo may be in his audience Ka- KAMIL EFFENDI MANSUR AND mil always chooses his theme with HIS WIFE his Moslem hearers in mind. Some- times there is dissent and disapbrother, Mikhail Mansur, who pre- proval of his conclusions, but time ceded him into membership in the and again the fearlessness and Christian Church. Mikhail, the fervor, the sympathy and tact of elder brother, who passed to his the speaker win friends for Christ. reward more than a decade ago A few months ago a sheikh from paved the way for Kamil's accept- the Azhar, the great Moslem Uniing Christ. The peace and joy versity came to criticize and stir which came into the soul of this up trouble. A fortnight later he Azhar sheikh, .when he found the testified to his faith in Christ as living Christ as his Lord and Sav- Saviour of the World. iour, eventually stirred the younger brother who had doubted and re- The Constitution of Egypt guarproached. Mikhail was a profound antees religious liberty to people scholar and an ardent champion of of every faith, yet in the eyes of Christian truth. Kamil while pos- the Moslem law as it is today the convert from Islam to Christianity has no personal status. He may be persecuted and deprived of his property, but he has no redress be- fore the courts. During the past year mature women in Egypt have been compelled to return to Islam, because the process of Islamic jurisprudence does not recognize that there can be a convert from Islam. In the midst of such in- equality and injustice Kamil Man- sur preaches a message of love and sacrifice, calling his Moslem broth- ers to follow Him who was despised and rejected of men.

752

MISSION OF THE

BY ANNA A. MILLIGAN, Philadelphia, Pa.

Secretary of the WomnnJs BonTd of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyteriwn Church "NCIENT religions and insti- resurrection. This mission has not f i tutions are changing, are even changed dUring the ages.

being dissolved, but Jesus There would be no missionary Christ is the same, yesterday and enterprise if Christians did not today and forever. Standards of have what the whole world needs moral conduct are being questioned and does not have. There would be and absolute truth is being doubt- no missionaries if those people in ed; but God's law is perfect, un- the uttermost parts had what they changing and sure. must have in order to know life Knowing the need of the world and light, peace and joy. If the -social, industrial, racial, nation- other religions of the world were al and spiritual, and knowing the adequate to meet the needs of men need of every individual heart and could satisfy the hearts of throughout all time, Christ gave men, there would have been no His message to the world. It is Great Commission. There would unique. It is universal. It is ade- . be no mission Boards. There would quate. . be no missionaries to spread the That message is ours to give to Gospel of His love.

the world. Giving it to the world The fact that there is truth constitutes the Mission of Chris- found in the other religions is not tianity. That message is the Gos- sufficient ground for leaving people pel of Jesus Christ. It is not alone; they must have Him Who merely a philosophy of life; it is is Truth. The fact that thers are not merely a theological doctrine; spiritual values in other religions it is not merely a social service is not enough; these may be good, program. It is more than all of so far as they go. They do not go these. It is the revelation of God far enough. The fact that there to men empowering them to be- are ethical elements in those reli- come sons of God. . gions is not sufficient grounds for Christ expects every individual remaining at home. The ethical Christian to carry this good news teachings of the other religions do wherever it is not known. It is not give a sense of sin, nor show dishonoring to Christ for anyone the way to pardon and cleansing to claim to love Christ and then and power.

fail to tell others of His love. "The We have taken modern educa- mission of the Church is missions" tion to the people of other reli- and the mission of every individual gions. That is good and desirable Christian is missions. The mission but education is not enough. Every of Christianity and the mission of educational institution in the mis- the individual Christian is to make sion fields today should be measured Christ known and to lead every by the evangelistic standard. If man and woman in the world into students are not born again, the saving relation to Jesus Christ, to schools in mission lands are fail- know Him and the power of His ing in their purpose.

753 2 Medical institutions can do a triumphant and radiant lives. We vast amount of humanitarian work need only to extend the conquest, in relieving suffering, staying dis- to go farther in the direction in ease and curing the ills of man- which we have started."

kind. A missionary physician will Men may not hear the Gospel we do all this; but his success is bring but we must give this mes- measured by the number who come sage whether they hear or not.

to know the Great Physician, with They may threaten life and prop- all His healing sympathy. erty. We must give it, counting Every evangelist will estimate not life dear. We must "place no his work by the number of new value upon anything we have or creatures who have been born into may possess, except in relation to the Kingdom of God, not by the the Kingdom of God." We must number of men who have become give this message of the Gospel of better neighbors or more honor- Christ in spite of scorn or ridicule, able citizens. He will measure his in spite of contempt or shame, re- success by the number of lives that membering that "the disciple is give evidence of a power to over- not above his Master." We must come sin and to live a new life. give it in humility and love. Be- The standard which we must set cause we have it and men need it, before us, as churches, mission because men cannot live without it, boards, missionaries and individual . we must share it. If we do not, it Christians is the presentation of will mean irreparable loss to us Jesus Christ as the only way of and loss to those who sit in dark.

salvation, of the atonement and the ness-terrible loss, and it will resurrection as the great doctrines mean loss to Christ, who died that of our faith, and the abundant life all might come to know Him. We that is in Christ Jesus. can give the world nothing more.

Some claim that the ultimate aim We dare not give less.

of missions is to establish a world Not only must we give the Gos- brotherhood. This is a noble pur- pel, but we must live it. There pose, but it falls far short of the must be evidence in our lives that standard which Christ has set for what we proclaim is a reality. We His Church. There are those who must show such love in all we do make the ultimate goal the estab- and say that men will be conv~nced lishment of friendship and good- that there is a God of love. Men will. These good results will sure- everywhere admit the beauty and ly come when once the earth the glory of the life of Christ; but becomes filled with the knowledge unless they see in us the evidences of the Lord and when once the peo- of a Christ-like character they will pIe of the earth take the Lord Jesus not believe that He can transform Christ as Saviour and King. A men into His image by faith in new world order is our goal, where Himself. "It is the present miracle Christ will have His way. of spiritual grace and power tri- The kingdoms of this world are umphant in a human life," that to become the Kingdom of our will be the argument unanswer- Lord Jesus Christ. "If there is able, the proof irrefutable. It is anything certain in this world it is our glorious privilege to live this that Christ is raised from the dead life and to make Christ's message and is living now in myriads of effective at any cost.

TRUE AND ABIDING BASIS

FOREIGN MISSIONS BY ROBERT E. SPEER, D.D., New York Author of ((The Unfln,4shed TaBk oj Foreif)n Mis8ion8/J Etc".

W HEN we are told today, as its almost unbegun, task in Judea we so often are told, that and Samaria and Galilee. Was Christianity has no right to there no work for the Apostle Paul interfere with other peoples' reli- to do in Jerusalem and Damascus gions or to invade their culture and that he must needs go off to Europe are asked why we go abroad when or even to Asia Minor seeking a we have not done our work at home field for work? If religion may not or why we intrude where we are be exported until it is nationally not wanted, we cannot refrain from accepted and fully exemplified at wondering how the early Christian home, the early Church certainly Church ever justified itself in pro- had no business to set out on its pagating the new religion. For the world propaganda. Was the world first Christians were confronted calling for such an enterprise? Not with all these objections in a far a bit of it. Paul tells of an appeal more emphatic and valid form than for help from a man of Macedonia they can be urged today. What but he says frankly that it was in right had they to seek to supplant a dream, and the story of his ac- with their upstart faith the old re- tivity is not an account of eager ligions of Judaism and of Greece invitations and happy welcomes but and Rome? Those religions ante- of hardship and hostility and op- dated theirs. The people to whom position. The only freedom of cities they preached Christ had their own which he received was the freedom faiths and their own gods and in of a forcible exit! He lists his ex- the case of Judaism it was the same periences in his second Epistle to God as the God of the Christians. the Corinthians and he adds' that If it is wrong to offer one religion his pleasures are not reception com- to a people who already have an- mittees, welcoming banners, official other then the early Church acted invitations from civic councils, banunwarrantedly. And what right, quets and festivals but reproaches, further, had these unlettered fish- persecutions, derisions. What ermen, followers of One who had right, again it may be asked, if we attended no school, these simple are not to go where some people men, most of them, who knew noth- do not want us, had Paul to inflict ing of the rich inheritance of the himself and his mission upon peoancient world, to thrust their mes- ple who had no desire for him? sage before the most finished cul- All the contemporary objections ture in the world? . with which we are familiar were With what power and validity applicable to the missionary zeal of might it have been argued against the first Christians. What would the missionary enterprise of the have been the result if they had early Church that it had better stay yielded to them? Well, it would at home until it had done its work have been the end of Christianity.

there? Let it look to its unfinished, The new religion would have died 755

at its beginning. If it is wrong to elusive it would have been to appeal propagate Christianity now it was to the last authoritative word of so at the outset and as that would the risen Lord! Surely that would have ended Christianity it would have settled the issues of the Jerufollow that it has no right to exist salem Council and fired the Church at all. But if so what right have with missionary zeal. But not a the other religions to exist which word of it. The last command of it is claimed Christianity has no Christ is nowhere quoted in the acright to displace? Each of them count of the work of the early had a beginning. Each of them dis- Church. That command, apparentplaced what had gone before it. If ly, was not the basis of foreign they had a right to supersede or to missions. absorb what they found, so had Christianity at the outset, and so And it is clear that the motive it has today. was not international goodwill. All That was the conviction of the the world which the early Christirst Christians. Instead of listen- tians knew was one nation. Nor ing to our modern anti-missionary arguments they went out to spread did they seek to spread a culture or Christianity over the world, to destroy all that in the light of Chris- a civilization or even an ethic, tianity was false and to salvage and though moral purity and moral redeem and enrich whatever truth passion were a part of their power. men had already found. Why did Their one motive and purpose and they do this? What were the con- aim was to proclaim a message, to siderations and motives which tell news, to deliver their witness, launched the Christian Church and to make Christ known, hoping and its missionary enterprise across the striving to persuade men, but bearworld? ing their witness and telling their story whether or no. The Motives that Moved This is the fundamental basis of It is interesting to note that it missions-namely_ the essential nadoes not appear to have been the ture of Christianity as a message last command of Christ or what we of salvation, of the grace and love call "the great commission." Al- of God in Christ, the story of His though fresh from the final inter- life and death and resurrection, the view with Jesus in which that significance of His work and His command was given, no heed seems person to individual men and to soto have been given to it. The early ciety and to the world. There is Church stayed in Jerusalem. It given in Christ that which is was only when persecution arose unique, indispensable, sufficient, that it spread out and its world complete and final. If we believe mission came into full view only this, missions inevitably follow. If with Paul. Nobody spoke of "the not, missions will fade out. We do great commission." And later not say that we know it all, we say when questions arose as to the le- just the opposite, that we do not gitimacy of the mission to the Gen- know it all. Saint Paul said: "We tiles or when Paul met luke-warm- know in part." But it is all there ness and indifference among the in Christ. We do not need and we Christians, how natural and con- do not seek anything that is not in Him. In Him dwelleth all the full- ness of the Godhead bodily. Chris- tianity is this faith. It is the

TRUE AND ABIDING BASIS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS

declaration of this faith to the ble and honest men are rising out whole world. It is the effort to real- of this self-delusion and are facing ize this faith ever more and more facts. A good illustration of this in human expe~ience. Here is new mind is found in Hu Shih's in- where the early Church stood. troduction to Julian Arnold's Here the foreign mission enterprise "Some Bigger Issues in China's stands today. Its basis. is in the Problems" : very character of the Christian What is needed today, it seems to me, Gospel as the good tidings of the only Lord and Saviour of mankind. is that conviction which should amount almost to a religious repentance that we The Result Chinese are backwa-rd in everything and that eve1·y other modern nation in the world is much better off than we are.

Because of what Christianity is We must know ourselves. We must con- fess that we are terribly poor and that it must be spread over the whole our people are suffering miseries which world and offered to every man. justly horrify the civilized world. We must confess that our political life is Every man and the whole world corrupt to the core and that most of our needs it. The early Church believed homes are nests of crime, of injustice, of that every man and the whole oppression, lynching and suicide. We world were in desperate need of the must see with open eyes that we are Gospel. And this is what the for- ruled by militarists who arose from bandeign missions enterprise believes. itry and from the scum of society and Just as the unique and uniquely whose education and training never qualsupernatural character of Chris- ified them to rule, and by politicians who tianity has been glossed over partly have no livelihood other than politics and as a result of the misinterpreted who are never regulated by any system study of comparative religions, so of civil service. have we glossed over the depth and reality of the world's need. One And for all this we must have our- selves to blame. 'We have bound the feet of our women for a thousand years and smoked opium for centuries, thereby greatly weakening the race and polluting its moral fibre. And we have wasted the reason for this has been the decent brains of our scholars by making them sense of our own need. But that is only a confirmation, not a qualifica- spend six long centuries mastering abtion, of the fact of the need of hu- solutely useless gymnastics for competimanity as one of the bases of foreign missions. All men need tion in the examinations. And we have resisted all pressure for reform and mod- ernization, even in the face of the grave danger of the country being partitioned among the powers. We are only reaping Christ, not Hindus and Moslems the fruit of the sins of our fathers and only but Christians too, and all ourselves. equally. When we say that men are Let us no longer deceive ourselves with self-complacent talks about imperialistic in dire need of Christ's salvation powers hampering our national progress we are not excepting or exalting and prosperity! Let us read the recent ourselves. Weare in the same need history of Japan and bury our conceit as all men and all men in the same and self-deception once and for all in need as we. shame and repentance.

Another reason for glossing over And then when we have fully and the reality of human need has been whole-heartedly repented, let us resolve, solemnly and religiously resolve, that we must learn.

supplied by the tide of nationalistic China's plight and need are piti- spirit seeking self-glorification. able. But after all it is a matter National and racial pride have set only of degree. All other nations up a defense reaction with false are in need too. "The whole idealization of the past. It begins world," said Saint John, with out- to seem now, however, that sensi- spoken boldness, "lieth in wicked-

ness." Smooth it and cloak it as we which was given to them is the may, the fact remains. The world only hope of men. It is the only is wrong and only Christ can right truth of God and of God's grace it. and love in Christ. It belongs to all men. It must be shared with all Therefore Christians must be a men. Any other course is a bemissionary people. They know of trayal of the Gospel and a breach the only Saviour. The Gospel of Christ's trust. which they did not produce but ARE MISSIONS· TOO PERMANENT?

"BUT BY JOHN R. SCOTFORD, Cleveland, Ohio Lord thy church is pray- would be willing to accept the same ing yet-a thousand years leadership "until death do us the same!" In this spirit part." Oftentimes the missionary were foreign missions conceived. would be more welcome if he did The missionary was appointed for not come as a permanent settler.

life, with the hope that his children A life-time appointment exposes might follow in his footsteps. Edu- the missionary to a serious tempta- cational institutions were planned tion. In the rooms of a certain to endure for centuries. When in- foreign board in New York the evitable adjustments were made writer was told that the greatest and some types of work abandoned problem of missions is "to keep the it was always with' a sense of de- missionary educated." In South feat.· After a century of mission- America the same difficulty was ary effort only one field has been stated differently in the remark, regarded as successfully evangel- "The trouble with some mission- ized-Hawaii. aries is that they fail to arrive in This emphasis upon permanence the country to which they are fostered the habit of viewing na- sent." That is, many missionaries tions in a large perspective. It en- fail to make and maintain a cOn- couraged careful preparation and temporaneous adjustment to their statesmanlike planning. But as one constituency. Some think that they travels about a missionary field know everything when they arrive such ~s South America one dis- -which is fatal. Others are too covers that most of the problems anxious "to do something" to springs from this very assumption thoroughly master the language of permanence. and absorb the culture of those to The new missionary is often re- whom they minister. Others make ceived rather reluctantly by the a pretty good initial adjustment, people to whom he is sent. If the but afterwards "the concrete sets"

money which goes into his salary to the detriment of their useful- could be had for other work he ness. Furloughs are too often spent would probably be sent home at in travel and speaking rather than the first convenient opportunity. in intellectual refreshment. Much Part of this situation is due to the of this difficulty is due to the in- assumption on the part of the mis- sidious suggestion of a life appoint- sionary that he is settling down ment. Only the truly vigorous for life. Few institutions at home mind will discipline itself without

ARE MISSIONS TOO PERMANENT?

external stimulus. Our schools specializing in the English lanfind it wise to make salary in- guage and training excellent clerks creases dependent upon further for the British business houses. study. The minister knows that if On the one hand there is the inhe gets rusty something else will evitable persistence of the estabhappen to him. If the missionary lished institution with a tradition were not so certain of his employ- of success behind it; on the other ment, it might help to overcome hand there is the baffling problem some of the intellectual inertia to of redefining one's aim. Such is which we are all heirs. the situation in Uruguay, Argen- tina, and Chile. The policy of permanence creates problems for the older educational In the maintenance of churches institutions. this policy of permanence also creates problems. In one of the In countries where the national provincial capitals of Argentina system of education has not yet d~­ the writer stumbled upon an evanveloped the missionary schools have gelical church of fifty-five members a simple and an inspiring task. The meeting in a miserable hall that pioneer problem attracts brave had been supported from mission spirits, and it is an easy matter to funds for thirty years, and that supply a better grade of teaching did not have in its membership a than the country has previously single person of standing in the known. If carried on in the right community. A fairly competent spirit, such schools deeply influence pastor had been sent with instructhe development of the public tions to either "kill or cure," but schools. This is particularly true with a suspicion that the former in Brazil and Paraguay today. alternative would not tend to pros- per his professional career. Mean- But when a country has de- while he was eating his heart out veloped a reasonably adequate ed- at an impossible task. One susucational system of its own, then pects that there are many more does the missionary school find it- churches and men in the same fix. self facing baffling problems. By that time its buildings are old, On the other hand, one finds in traditions have grown up, and the South America several successful institution has become set in certain ways. The necessity for se- ventures which have gotten on curing good teachers is more without the assumptions of perpressing, but the difficulties in the way of getting them are also manence which have characterized larger. The situation is quite missions. similar to the competition between the denominational college and the The work of the Rockefeller state university. The missionary Foundation is universally apprecischool professes to exert a finer ated in South America. As one "moral influence," but that is a dif- American ambassador put it, "If ficult claim to demonstrate. The the Rockefeller Foundation ever girls' schools tend to take refuge sent a man down here who did not behind their social prestige and be- fit, they got him home again become stylish finishing schools. The fore anybody else found it out." boys' schools grope around for a From the point of view of missionreason for existence, meanwhile ary administration their policy is thought provoking. The Founda- tion undertakes certain definite

pieces of health work upon the in- to the poorer classes of the people vitation and with the cooperation -and it pays its own bills.

of the local authorities. But no one Because of the tendency of its phase of work is continued for secretaries to either marry or else more than five years, and the ap- to return to the states to take care pointments of personnel are on an of their parents, the Y. W. C. A.

annual basis. The Foundation may in South America has had a con- continue in a country for more stantly shifting staff. Yet its than five years, but if it does so it work compares favorably with the will be following different types of Y. M. C. A. which has followed the work. Even on this itinerant basis policy of long periods of service.

the workers seem to have as good The ultimate question of mission a knowledge of the language and policy was stated by a Y. M. C. A.

the people as the missionaries. The secretary who was struggling be- philosophy behind this policy i~ neath a heavy financial deficit be- that the Foundation undertakes to queathed him by the ambitious en- demonstrate the value of certain deavors of his predecessors. "Are forms of health work, and then we here to create institutions sim- leave the sequel to the nationals. ilar to those which we have at In consequence both its funds and home, or are we here to give these its workers are kept in a fluid state, people an idea and then let them and the evils of institutionalism work it out for themselves?" When avoided. the first is attempted, the result is The three national churches to the importation of many workers be found in South America show from abroad and the creation of a that sometimes a chance spark of heavy financial burden which the inspiration is worth more than nationals are loathe to assume.

much laborious institutionalism. The second policy requires less The Congregational Church of personnel and a smaller expendi- Brazil is due to the labors of one ture of money, but demands more Scotchman some fifty years ago. ability and greater patience, and But the church has gone on and in the end gives the more satisfac- prospered, with no funds from tory result.

Boston and no missionaries from When a doctor applies vaccine anywhere. The Independent Pres- without producing results he con- byterian Church is an off-shoot of cludes that either the vaccine is no the mission-aided church. Since good, or else the patient is im- its secession it has made some mis- mune to smallpox. Might not the takes, but it is unmistakably alive same assumptions be made in re- and functioning without any mis- gard to mission work which does sionaries either in the foreground not show reasonable results after or the background. The one vig- a period of years?

orous Protestant institution in Two questions of mission policy Chile is the Pentecostal Church, might well be faced.

which came into being when one Would not term appointments missionary left his mission. While be more satisfactory to all con- the mission-guided churches have cerned than the old system of life struggled along, this independent enlistment? As a matter of fact, and thoroughly Chilean movement most missions pass upon the fit- bas ,made a large popular appeal ness of a person to return while

1929J ARE MISSIONS TOO PERMANENT?

they are on their first furlough, or asked not to maintain American even a later one. Yet under the institutions, but to enter into the present system such a manner of groping life of new nations symgetting rid of a missionary implies pathetically and helpfully. The a certain disgrace. Might it not missionary of the future should be be well to use term appointments, less a man of affairs than in the allowing either the mission or the past, and more a man of the spirit. missionary to sever the relation- The missionary should be freed as ship if they so cared, but making far as possible from administrareappointment a definite honor tive details that he may study and rather than the expected thing? interpret, counsel and guide the Would not such an arrangement people among whom he has cast tend to stimulate the missionary his lot. to make the most of himself? Such alterations in missionary A second alteration of policy policy would make the real pur- pose of evangelical missions more would be to in some measure les- apparent. We cannot hope to son the emphasis upon the mainte- mould the life of nations in accord- ance with the American model of nance of institutions. If a school 1929. Such an attempt courts dishas served its purpose and sees no aster. Rather should we go to clear field of usefulness before it, other nations as seed sowers, sharthe doxology shoul!i be sung and ing with them those phases of the pupils dismissed. The burden Christian truth which we have of institutionalism often stands found helpful, but permitting them between the missionary and his to apply those truths in their own greatest usefulness. Like Martha, way. The real function of mishe is so cumbered about much serv- sions is not to supervise, but to ining that he. cannot choose the spire. That inspiration would better part. Many a missionary often be more effective if our is so preoccupied with definite methods were more flexible and tasks which seem necessary that our apparent occupation of the he fails to understand or to touch the life of the nation about him. field less permanent. Yet increasingly the missionary is SEVEN LESSONS ON CHRISTIAN SERVICE 1. The work is manifold in order that every believer may find a task adapted to his talents.

2. The work is committed to all in order that no one may feel left out.

3. The work is one in order that all may be united in cooperation.

4. The work is so important that no one is justified in shirking duty.

5. The work of each is necessary so that no one can -with impunity neglect it.

6. The work is distributed by the Spirit of God, so that there is no room for envy or discontent.

7. The work is God's work through. us, so that there is no ground for pride or despair.-Arthur T. Pierson.

JERUSALEM, WHAT?

BY REV. WILLIAM PATON, London, England Seoretary ()f the lntcrnatirm.al llfissiunary Gouncil M ANY Christians are· asking God") and the eight-volume re- what is to be expected as port. the practical result of the Jerusalem meeting of the Interna- There are two lines of advance tional Missionary Council. This which present themselves. In the was the chief question which many first place there is the realm of of the delegates asked themselves missionary policy, affected by all as they came down from the Mount the Jerusalem findings, and deof Olives, and it is the question pendent on the judgment and which calls for the best thought action of boards and committees that all of UB can give. both at the "home base" and in the countries of Asia, Africa, and The first answer I give may Latin America. Second, there is seem to be very prosaic, but it is the subtler but more fundamental attitude toward missionary work fundamental to further success. which is held by individual believ- It is that all who regard the state- ers whether at home or abroad. On ments of policy and outlook adopt- both these realms the Jerusalem ed at Jerusalem as of real impor- findings bear in the sharpest postance, should spare no effort to sible way, and I would suggest secure the maximum publicity for some lines along which advance them. The reading of books or may be contemplated. pamphlets will not in itself alter men's minds as fully as may be de- Religious Education sired, but it is quite certain that the carrying out of the Jerusalem Let us take first the missionary resolutions in the fullest way de- policy of our different churches, pends largely upon the number to denominations and boards who whom the outlook and spirit of the read the section of the Jerusalem Jerusalem meeting has been com- findings which deals with religious 'municated. The people who ask education. In that section which, me what is to happen now that as is well known, owed much to the the Jerusalem meeting is over are labors of some of the greatest remostly those who have read about ligious educators of North Amerit. Those who have given their ica, there is found a conception of minds to the study of the findings religious education which, not to have usually been supplied with labor the point, is markedly differenough material for meditation to ent from what is actually carried keep them busy for a bit! First, on in very many of our churches therefore, we should strain every and schools all over the world as effort to bring widely to the knowl- religious education. The findings edge of Christian people every- on this subject sketch the princiwhere the book of findings ("The ples which should govern the edu- World Mission of Christianity"), cation given in mission schools and Mr. Basil Mathews' sketch of the colleges and through the whole meeting ("Roads to the City of teaching work of the church, and 762 they not only sketch an ideal but support of the indigenous church.

they indicate in considerable de- Let me take one particular issue.

tail the different ways in which, in It is common ground that the relation to the several departments younger churches desire help from of missionary work, advance and the older, both in personnel and in reform may be achieved. The financial resources. It is, further, International Missionary Council common ground that such help must of course be the clearing should be given in ways which will, house through which information so far from pauperizing the young- is exchanged regarding experience er church or endangering its spir- in one part of the world or itual vitality, rather tend to the another, and the Council hopes to strengthening of its life and to the fulfil its own part in this work of encouragement of its autonomy.

mutual education. The'first thing But these are merely general prin- needed, however, seems to me to be ciples. What is needed now is the that every mission board should most careful examination, which address itself to the question, how cannot of course be done only by do these findings on religious edu- the boards in the West, but de- cation bear upon the work in dif- mands the collaboration of the ferent parts 'of the world commit- Christian councils and church or- ted to our charge? ganizations in the East, as to what As to the immediate responsi- modes of missionary service and bility of the International Mission- what modes of financial subsidy ary Council in this connection, two are helpful and what modes are things have already been begun. hurtful. I do not of course pre- The first is the provision of a tend that nothing has been done simple manual on religious educa- on this subject. Obviously that tion expressing broadly the views would be untrue. In a subject on the subject which are contained where there is now a very large in the Jerusalem findings divested area of common ground in princiof any professional or technical ple, we need a most rigorous exlanguage; the second, the under- amination of our own practice in taking of an inquiry into govern- the light of those principles which ment restrictions on religious edu- are commonly accepted, and the translation of them into detail in cation. respect of our own practices. Younger and Older Churches Similarly (and it is simply the A second great area on which other side of the same question), I thought and action by the boards look forward to the missionary are demanded is that of the rela- constituency and the boards in the tion between the younger and older West receiving clear and detailed churches. One of the most impor- views from the Christian councils tant lines of action was suggested and other bodies representing the to the Jerusalem meeting by the younger churches as to the nature resolution brought forward by the of the help which they desire.

Committee of Reference and Coun- Take again that section of the sel of North America and spon- Jerusalem findings which deals sored by Dr. R. E. Diffendorfer- with the relation of Christian mis- the resolution demanding a thor- sions to the growing industrialism ough study of the whole basis of of the East and Africa. My im-

pression is that the mere formula- tries and in some dmroarweitnhgantoogtehtehres~ tion of clear principles on this is for the closer issue as was done at Jerusalem has of the missionary forces with those already been of high service to the who in a Christian spirit are admissionary cause. It has come as dressing themselves to the tasks of a pleasant surprise to bodies of social reform. Both movements people who have long worked at have much to learn from one these questions and who never another. Already the action taken thought that the missionary move- at Jerusalem has brought the ment was interested in them. It International Missionary Council has strengthened the hands of peo- closer to the other great internaple all over the world who are tional Christian movement which standing for human justice and centered in Stockholm (the Unithe removal of oppression. The versal Conference on Christian most immediately practical issue, Life and Work) than anything else which arises out of the Jerusalem could have done.

findings on this subject, relates to Rural Work the proposed establishment of a bureau in connection with the In- Very similar are the tasks which ternation'aJ Missionary Council for await the boards in the develop- the study of economic and social ment of rural work. I confess that problems in the mission field. Plans I envy the possibility which lies are now being worked out for the especially before the American establishment of this bureau and missionary boards here, for the will in due course be submitted to reason that the conditions of the national bodies which consti- American life have created a mass tute the International Missionary of experience in this field which is Council for their approval. The not so accessible to those who live, case for this bureau is simply that as in Britain, in much more highly on some such action depends the urbanized and less rural societies.

ability of the missionary movement As I understand the message given to pass from the stage at which it by the spokesmen for the rural enunciates general principles to the areas at Jerusalem, they are ask- stage at which it is able to trans- ing for something much more than late principles into detailed action. technical agriculturalists; they are There is an immense amount of asking for profound thought on knowledge of these subjects avail- what is involved in the building up able within the ranks of mission- of a Christian rural community.

aries all over the world, but there All experience goes to show that is an almost complete lack of experiments carried out in this means for focussing this knowl- realm of life in one country are edge. We need the bureau and we valuable in another, not necessari- need also a clear policy as to the ly for the purpose of direct imita- nature of the tasks which call in tion but as stimulus and sugges- the mission field for specially tion.

trained workers, as to the nature Another line of work which of the training they should receive faces the boards is that connected and the auspices under which they with the organization of mission- should be sent. ary cooperation. One can well ap- A very great need in all coun- preciate the disquiet caused in

AFTER JERUSALEM, WHAT?

some quarters by the amount of ting far beyond the ken of the rank demand made on missionary bud- and file of the supporters of misgets for international and national sions. I believe the ordinary edumissionary cooperation. "T 0 0 much 'overhead' " is the challenge cated layman regards the work of missionary cooperation as a remade, and it is difficult not to sym- markable proof of the good sense pathize with it. Nevertheless we of missionaries, of which he was are faced with a perfectly clear not in all cases previously aware. issue. Our Christianity is divided. We deplor!,! it, and we are working The central work of Jerusalem always toward the unity of Chris- lay in issues that lie deeper, in the tendom, but as practical men and realm of the Christian message. women we know that the long established disunion of the Church Let us recognize that in the unanicannot be healed in a day. Either mous acceptance of this statement we must consent to the baleful the Christian forces have very defieffect of this division being felt in nitely thrown down the gauntlet every department of our work, and to the champions of some of the consent to an almost complete loss most influential modes of thought of ,the efficiency and concentration in our modern world. A man must which ought to wait on our efforts, be both blind and deaf who does or we must take the best means not realize that there is much in available to prevent the worst con- our modern world which goes dead sequences of this disunion by against the whole idea of a unique achieving such a degree of common and universal faith. To many sinthought and prayer and action as cere minds such an idea seems alis possible to us. There can surely most grotesque. I do not refer be no doubt that that is the motive here to those who have succumbed out of which the Foreign Missions to the baser forms of secularism, Conferences in the different coun- and who do not think about relitries, the National Christian Coun- gion at all, but to those to whom cils, and the International Mis- relativism in one form or another sionary Council itself, have arisen. has become a rule of thought and The determination of Christians who have little use for anything to be about their common task to- ultimate or finally normative. I gether is finding this mode of ex- think also of those who through pression in the missionary enter- the study of anthropology, or else prise. It is, however, obviously through popular books, have be, necessary that if there is to be co- come convinced that religion is a operation, it shall be efficient, and part of culture, and is local as culthat the mission boards, and I tures are. Looked at straightly would add churches in the field, and without any self-deception, shall see to it that the instruments this task of commending to the of their cooperative activities are serious mind of our generation the adequately staffed and adequately uniqueness and universality of the financed. Christian faith is one of the most difficult in the world. Some of us One of the British missionary think that the work done at Je- rusalem gives us a fresh start, and secretaries has called attention to we should like to see the ablest the danger of plans for missionary minds in Christendom enlisted in work, including cooperation, get- this work, including many who

have given little thought to the and tradition an enrichment of great underlying ideas of the mis- life rather than a cause for derisionary movement. We need this sion. Nothing is sadder than a work to be done if the Church in child who has learned the language the West is to be held for the mis- of racial superiority. sionaryenterprise. We need it no less if the younger churches of the Last of all I am inclined some- East are to be enabled to under- times to wonder whether people take their task of evangelism and who sit and listen to missionary apologetic in the face of religious addresses, give money to missions philosophies which have the sup- and pray for the coming of the port of immemorial use and sanc- Kingdom of God, realize, as they tity, or in the face of the intoxicat- must in these modern days, all that ing doctrines of modern secular is involved in the emergence, as a thought. To us in the West per- major factor in missionary policy, haps the greatest immediate call is of the Church in Asia and Africa. to take seriously the apologetic Bitter and disillusioned men are task in the face of secularism. It saying in India or China that the is not enough to deplore the secu- Christians of America and Britain lar temper of much of modern life. will only give to missionary work We must meet it in its noblest rep- if they can control it. Some of us resentatives, and labor without have replied that people who have resting until we have convinced given their money and their sons these men that in Christ, as in and daughters to missionary work, none other, is the Way, the Truth desire only that these services and and the Life. these resources should be used for the work of the Kingdom of God, I am not sure that along all the and that they desire only to be other lines of thought of the J e- sure that a right use is being made rusalem meeting, the major task of them. Are we right in saying does not lie with the individual this? Is there the humility and Christian rather than with the spiritual passion in our churches mission board or church council in which will enable Western Chrisso far as missionary work is in- tendom to make in this new day fluenced by Christian life in the an even greater and better thing West. We shall make little of re- out of the international partnerligious education in the mission ship in Christian work which is the modern missionary movement, field if we are silently surrender- than their fathers made of the mising the reality of religious educa- sionary work of an older generation in our own homes and schools. tion under perhaps simpler condi- No amount of research into the tions. We face here something etiology of the race problem will much more fundamental than the take us very far if we do not ad- devising of policies for the devoludress ourselves to the more elemen- tion of authority from mission to tary task of ridding our own minds church. Weare called as never of race prejudice, of opening to before to accept with all our hearts foreigners within our gates the the words of St. Paul-"We preach fountains of Christian hospitality, not ourselves but Christ Jesus our and of bringing up our children so Lord, and ourselves your servants that they find in the variety of the nations, in color, language, custom for Jesus' sake."

GOSPEL FOR A CHANGING

BY REV. ROBERT H. GLOVER, M.D., F.R.G.S., Philadelphia, Pa.

.ti88i8tant Home Director oj the Ohina Inland Mission O N A recent revisitation of the binding condemned, torture of Orient, after an absence of prisoners on trial forbidden, even some years, we were pro- idols are thrown aside and temples foundly impressed by the changes are being renovated and converted that are sweeping over its lands into schools or lecture halls, and and peoples. We found the China their grounds into public recreaof twenty or even ten years ago no tion parks. longer existing. The whole coun- The glimpses we got of the other try and its people-the field known Oriental countries showed changes best to us by reason of years of of the same drastic nature taking labor there-are taking on a strik- place-in Japan, in Korea, in the ingly new aspect with an increas- Philippines, in India, in Egypt and ing adoption of Western ideas and the Levant–as in China. The modes of living. whole missionary world is in the ferment of a complete material In city after city the old narrow and social reconstruction. streets have been converted into broad, well paved thoroughfares, Loss or Gain-Which 1 lined with modern stores displaying all kinds of Western goods. Is not all this very encouraging? From certain points of view, yes. Many a venerable city wall, which But from the missionary viewhad stood unchanged for a thou- point, not unconditionally so. The sand years or more, has been lev- elled and made into a boulevard devil has not decamped along with for motor vehicles. 'several of the the old evil practices. He has hitherto most backward provinces simply adapted himself cleverly to of the far interior now boast hun- the changed conditions by introdreds of miles of excellent motor ducing, in place of the old, a whole roads connecting their principal series of new vices and tempta- cities. It can be only a short time tions in the shape of foreign rum, until overland travel throughout narcotics and cigarettes, harlotry that vast country will be com- and lewd picture shows, immoral pletely revolutionized-a prospect and atheistic books, and a host of which has its obvious bearing upon other importations of a like damnmissionary work. ing nature. If the emissaries of these things are allowed to outdo We witnessed not only new the messengers of the Cross in taktransportation, but new dress, new ing advantage of today's new faetiquette, new social and moral cilities and means of access, then ideas, new commerce, new indus- try, and new education were every- had it been better far for those where in evidence. A drastically unhappy lands if the old conditions new political system is also in had never given place to the new.

process of being put to trial-with Let us not be deceived into imwhat success time will reveal. The agining that even the commendable queue has been discarded, foot- material changes are in themselves 767

capable of bringing to the people during this visit to a changed and of the Orient that spiritual renew- changing Eastern world was that al which is their crying need. of the imperative need of restoring Motor cars, electric lights, aero- evangelism to its rightful place at planes, fountain pens, thermos the center of all missionary effort.

bottles and a thousand other such It is common knowledge that things, whether singly or in com- during recent years direct evanbination, will not lead one Chinese gelism has by many mission_ary or Indian or Arab a step nearer 'to agencies been pushed more and the Saviour. On the contrary, more into the background in favor these innovations have sometimes of a more popular program of higher education, social service helped to make them less suscept- and industrialism, until these latible to the Gospel than before.

Civilized Heathenism ter have come to absorb very large- In a large and most imposing ly the time and strength of the Buddhist temple built partly with missionary body. There has been, American materials, richly deco- in some quarters, a disposition. to rated and lighted by electricity, regard missionaries who have we watched a Chinese family of continued to make evangelism up-to-date Western dress and edu- their chief concern as painfully cation alight from their handsome old-fashioned, and their work- well, of rather negligible value, to motor car and prostrate them- say the least. But the spiritually selves before the idol shrines, along discerning eye can hardly fail to with ignorant peasant folk in see in what has lately transpired home-spun garments and bare in China a clear vindication of the feet. Here was advanced civiliza- evangelistic policy and method. tion stalking hand-in-hand with Suddenly, under the stress of the degrading idolatry. anti-foreign agitation, the mis- sionaries were compelled to evacu- It was another reminder that ate and their personal activities in civilization with all its concomi- the field came to a standstill. tants is no solution to the needs Many huge mission plants, with of the Far East. We found at the highly equipped and costly instituheart of the new Orient the same tions of learning, were either deignorance, superstition and idol- stroyed or badly damaged. A numatry, the same corruption, cruelty ber of the surviving schools and and inhumanity, the same selfish- colleges remain closed to this day, ness, suffering and despair as we while others have passed into the had met with in the old Orient of hands of Chinese who are neither years ago. With all the changes able nor disposed to carry them on that have come, human nature has along the line of their original remained the same. The root dif- Christian purpose. All this repreficulty with every individual and sents an enormous waste of misevery nation is sin, and the only sionary money and energy. cure for sin is a new creation through faith in Christ, the living Saviour. The CriteriQn of Missionary Success The Place of Evangelism In our recent extended tour we The conviction that burned it- were strongly convinced that the self deeper than ever into our soul truest criterion of a missionary's

THE GOSPEL FOR A CHANGING WORLD

success is measured by the degree would have us shift the emphasis in which his efforts have been the from the individual to the commeans of planting the seed of liv- munity, and tell us that social ing truth of Christ in human service and the diffusion of a broad hearts, with the result that indi- Christian spirit are more imporviduals have been truly regener- tant than the preaching of some ated, and have united in indige- particular dogma, however good nous churches that will propagate that may be. And so the term "sotheir faith, win others to Christ, cial gospel" is much in vogue as a and exert a vital and growing spir- fancied improvement upon the itual and moral influence in the Gospel in its older conception. We community and nation. Such re- protest against the presumption of sults abide and will increase long prefixing any delimiting adjective after the missionary has passed off to the "Gospel." There is only one the scene. Gospel, and that is the Gospel of the saving grace and power of We do not disparage educational Jesus Christ. work. We value it highly in its true place and proportion. But we We recognize the social, indusare convinced that in the mission- trial, political and other implicaary program of late years it has tions of the Gospel, but as for the been greatly overstressed, and de- term "applied Christianity," used veloped so disproportionately to in certain quarters, as if it denoted the work of evangelism and the some special brand of Christianity, building up of an indigenous we do not know what Christianity church that it has become a pon- is at all if it is not ap'plied. Chrisderous superstructure resting upon tianity must make itself vitally felt an inadequate foundation. When in all the relationships of daily life forced to these abnormal propor- or it is not the real article. The tions, education ceases to fulfil its most potent means, indeed the only proper function of aiding evangel- means we know of any permanent ism and strengthening the life of value, of fertilizing these various the Church, and is in danger of areas of our corporate life-the becoming a liability rather than social, industrial, political and all an asset. If materialistic and ra- the rest-of lifting them to a hightionalistic tendencies are allowed er and purer level, and of making to creep into education, as has un- human relationships what they fortunately been the case in some ought to be, whether in the home, fields, then the results are posi- the factory, the neighborhood or tively disastrous by exposing youth the nation, is the winning of into the snare of agnosticism, or dividuals to a new life in Christ of atheistic radicalism. the Saviour.

The Clamor for a Broad Program Have Missions an Inspired Mode11 'There are some who insist that In these days of "advanced" but the great need today is for a mes- often shallow thinking, men need sage of greater breadth than that to be reminded that God, who of simple evangelism, something originated the missionary enterthat will indude in its scope the prise, did not leave us to our own political, civic, industrial and eco- devices in carrying it forward, but nomic life of the people. They has given us in the New Testament record of apostolic missions an in- 3

spired model for our guidance, which has filled the air about the which constitutes a permanent and relation of missionary work to so- authoritative handbook of mission- cial, industrial and political recon- ary principles and practice. Have struction has tended to breed mis- we any reason to believe, for ex- understanding and suspicion in the ample, that the sOCial and political minds of the devotees of national- conditions and problems of the ism in China and other Oriental first century were at root different lands. Such talk has given color from those of the twentieth cen- to the charge, so false and yet so tury? We think not. Then how plausible, that the missionary is in did those first century missionaries reality the agent of Western im- proceed to deal with them? It is perialism and capitalism, and is impressive to observe the high bent on meddling in the affairs of compliment which their enemies these countries, which are none of unwittingly paid by referring to his business. It is important to them as "these men who have remember that there are many turned the world upside down." things to be done in the Orient How did they do it? Not by any which do not fall properly to the process ot elaborately educating foreign missionary to do. Our con- the heathen; not by sharing with firmed opinion is that for mission- them a higher culture, or stressing aries to give themselves primarily a new ethic; not by any propa- to the task of preaching the Gos- ganda for improved interracial re- pel, winning souls to Christ, lations-unless the record of the gathering them into indigenous Acts is entirely misleading. It was churches and building them up in simply by preaching the Gospel of Christian faith and practice, is not salvation through Christ, in season only the truest fulfillment of and out of season, without any Christ's great commission and the apology, and thereby winning men thing which is most fruitful of to faith in Christ and allegiance to abiding results, but that it is at the Him. Before such Spirit-impelled same time the soundest and safest evangelistic preaching not only missionary policy. Such indige- were multitudes of men and wom- nous churches, multiplied through- en saved, and living and self-prop- out the land, will in the very agating churches planted, but nature of things "apply" Chris- idolatry crumbled, slavery became tianity to every phase and sphere doomed, polygamy and other social of native life, and they will do it evils were weakened, the whole so- far more safely and effectively cial and political fabric was pro- than any body of foreign workers foundly affected, and the world can ever do.

was remade. The recent events in the mission If we want fruit we must begin fields hold lessons of great value with the root. What a changing for God's servants, and these may world needs, before and above all all be the means of clarifying mis- else, is the redemptive message of sionary vision, and recalling many the unchanging Christ. to policies and methods more close- Wise and Unwise Policies ly in harmony with New Testa- ment teaching and example and Our observation on this recent with the most vital need of the peo- trip convinced us that the talk ple of every mission land.

CONDITIONS IN

BY REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.G.S., Haifa, Palestine Superintendent of the Mount Oarmel Bible BchOQl of the British Jews Society PALESTINE is only a very cure for them a resting place, so small country with 600,000 long will the land be small, its Moslems, 165,000 Jews and boundaries very narrow and its 85,000 Christians, yet the least burdens untold. The Israelites movement here seems to raise pas- under Joshua, even under Nehesions in the remotest corners of the miah, did not go about interviewglobe, giving rise to questions in ing politicians and philanthropists, the Parliaments and Courts of to secure their land for them; they Europe. took it by God's permission. The What fanciful imaginary and boundary given by Jehovah is from inventive stories are told in the the great river of Egypt to the daily press, with great zest by -great river Euphrates. "Ye have orators, speakers on platform, pul- been sold for naught and ye will be pit and in the stories which many redeemed without a price." No are ready to believe! We read: nation or power can limit Jehovah's "The Jews have completed all free gift or alter His plan.

plans for the rebuilding of the It all depends on Israel's spirit- Temple; in their homes, in cellars ual condition and on her relation- and in caves they are working ship to God. As soon as we have a secretly and feverishly, dressing right appreciation of this we shall stones, working in iron, brass, be able to comprehend and read copper, silver and gold, making all the "signs of the times" correctly.

the necessary utensils for the es- Israel's Spiritual Condition tablishment of the Temple and Temple worship." The Jews are This is the "times of the Gen- even credited with "having laid up tiles" when the nations are leading large stores of all kinds of ammuni- and Israel follows. Every sect, tion, guns, tanks, aeroplanes, all shade or form of movement withready for the great moment when in present-day Christendom finds the call of their chosen leader will its counterpart or echo within come, to rise and kill the Moslems Jewry-orthodoxy, ultra-orthodoxy and Christians, occupy the holy of the most obscure kind, reform, places and defy the whole world. radicalism carelessness and indif- '

People are writing to us to ask ference, even a Jewish Science if these things are true. We have Synagogue, as well as "Recon- even received warnings, advising cilers." In the Political world, the us to have nothing to do with this Jew, while susceptible to things movement on the ground that it spiritual,is easily led by the Gen- is the beginning of the Antichrist. tiles because of his old malady: So long as the Jewish people con- "We will be like the nations," to tinue to wander knocking at the which God replied: "It will never courts of Europe, begging and be." looking to the world's politicians We recommend watchmen upon and the nations of the earth to se- the walls of Zion to study these 771

periods in modern Palestinian his- Government, the headquarters of tory: all the various religious bodies and representatives of every shade and (1) 1914-1917. The beginning form within Christendom as well of the war, the barrenness of the as in Judaism. But she is not now country, the fewness of the people leading or producing in any tangithat remained, the aged and the ble way in all these various new very young dying, also the ani- thoughts, in orthodoxy, reform or mals; those that survived suffer- reconciliation movements. ing all kinds of privations. In olden days Germany, America (2) 1917-1920. The Balfour and England led the way in all so- Declaration, the liberation of Jeru- called reforms. The dark ghettos salem, the first arrival of the in Russia, Galicia and Poland were Chalutzim, the great hopes. The the guardians and leaders of ortholaying of the foundation stone of doxy and all its obscurities. Now the Hebrew University. there is a great change. Move- ments of orthodoxy, reform and (3) 1920-1924. A Hebrew radicalism, as well as the new High Commissioner was appointed movement towards reconciliation by some of the Jews. Sir Herbert with Christ, now come preemi- Samuel was hailed as the second nently from within Israel and from Nehemiah. The Arabs bitterly op- the Land of the Redeemer first, and posed him. Self-appointed leaders the world follows. This may be and agitators spread many false questioned by some, but not by statements. Then came the great those who have been studying change from military to civil Israel's religious condition at close government, the establishment of quarters. They are amazed to find civil law and order. Next followed what this small number of scatthe great opening of the Hebrew tered Israel in the Holy Land is University by representatives from producing. all over the world. The "second Nehemiah" departed and the Jews But not Jerusalem !-At least, seemed to think that he had not not for 'the time being. True, it is done much for them. The Arabs the meeting place of the nations, on the contrary hailed him as their but at the same time it is "to be best friend, and gave him farewell a burdensome stone for all people" banquets. Even today Arabs be- (Zechariah 12: 2.) The Holy City moan his loss. remains nominally the capital, be- cause the King of Zion is not (4) 1924-1928. Field-Marshal visibly reigning there just now; Lord Plumer arrived as High Com- she is, therefore, "down-trodden," missioner and during his adminis- as clearly indicated in the Word of tration came the earthquake, the God. At present nominal Chris- Syrian rebellion. Lord Plumer de- tendom is at war in and about its parted. The troubles of the Wail- holy places, and so is Jewry, busy ing Wall followed and the arrival in disputations and in denouncing of the new High Commissioner, Sir one another. John Chancellor. What an amazing amount of Each must study these periods literature, literally thousands of for himself. books, in the Hebrew language, is being produced all the time from The Great Change Jerusalem is still the capital of the Holy Land, the seat of the

PRESENT CONDITIONS IN PALESTINE

the great printing presses at Tel venture still to call the "returning Aviv-the Hill of Spring. With all remnant." the so-called failures of the builders of Tel Aviv, she is still the Hill of At the foot of these mountains Spring. She has weathered the there are a few colonies established storm and her population of 45,- by the Chassidim-pietists, who ob- 000, one hundred per cent Jewish, serve all their orthodoxy to the has not diminished but increased. letter, but not with a fanatical ob- scure outlook. On Saturday after- Mount of Precipitation noon they had what is called Oneg Sabbat-the joy of the Sabbath. This is one of the most rugged They had their afternoon meal in and fierce mountains in Palestine. their houses, but when they started It has been said of Mount Carmel the meal they had it in mind that that there are no dangerous preci- they would finish it altogether in pices, but that cannot be said of the Beth Am-the People's House. this mountain. The people of the It is the law that the meal is to synagogue at Nazareth, in their be begun and finished and closed rage, took the Lord of Glory and with prayer at the same place. wanted to throw him down head- Each one brings a part of his relong from that terrible mountain past to the People's House and peak. From this height, the whole there they sing Hymns to the glory of the surrounding country is open of the Sabbath, exalting God, and to view. If one is brave enough to then they dance with ecstatic joy climb to the very top, he has a before the Lord. most wonderful view of the whole plains of J ezreel, Gennesereth, Es- This orthodox idea of "Oneg Sabdraelon and Megiddo, including bat" has got hold of the Jews in the mountains of Gilboa, Carmel Palestine, and now they have and Samaria, yea, even the hills several in Tel Aviv, with that great of Moab beyond the Jordan. From poet Bialik at the head of it. They here we could see now, the "Tents have it also in various parts of the of Israel," the many Jewish col- country. onies. Forty thousand Zionist- Chalutzim, laboring with all the Many False Messiahs fibre of their being, reclaiming the land, "Thy land shall no more be Jerusalem is also productive, but termed desolate," rebuilding their of the obscure, the useless, the false national home. He also saw what and the make-believe. It is strange, we see now, that the swamps are Jewry has produced thirty-six removed, malaria eliminated, phys- false messiahs. They ran after ical health restored, beautiful all of them and suffered terribly. gardens, large fields of corn, or- The Gentiles did not run after chards, fat cattle with pure milk, them. The true Messiah came; He olives and vines. Perchance our was rejected. The Gentiles ran Lord saw too, with spiritual vision, after Him, "And the Gentile will those brave men and women with follow His light." False messiahs longings not satisfied, and further, are still to be found in Jeursalem. that the spiritual awakening would We met four, one of whom wanted come from these unselfish young me to be his "John." One can men and young women whom we understand why Christ, "when He beheld the city, wept over it." This is the reason that Jerusalem

still has a "Wailing Wall." Not day of Tabernacles, we were told only the Jews should come and by one of our friends, an orthodox wail, but Christians too must weep Jew who loves the Lord, that an over the blindness of the city. old, orthodox Rabbi, was very ill. We found him walking about rest- One of the colonies we visited is lessly in his room, not able to go a kind of communistic colony. to the synagogue. "You mission- They claimed to be carrying out aries" he said "will have to change exactly what Jesus taught and your textbooks when dealing with what the early disciples practised, us Jews." We said, "Our textbook living a communal life. We told is the Bible, the Old and New them that we believed that Chris- Testaments." tian communism ended with Ananias and Sapphiras, and we could He said, "You know, in former not hope for a revival while the times we did not read the New tribe of Ananias and Sapphiras Testament. We knew nothing still flourished. One shouted, "We about Jesus, about his claims; we will destroy them; we have elimi- knew nothing of the real work of nated them from our colony; we Paul. We kissed, we hugged and are living the Sermon on the danced with the scroll of the Law Mount." We pointed out that there (Torah) to our hearts' content. is no true leadership at the present time within Israel. "Yes," one We even worked ourselves up into said, "everyone wants to be a leader a so-called joyful ecstasy, which but no one wants to follow, and we for a time made us feel happy, but feel it very keenly." We told them now we have assumed a new attithat the Bible teaches clearly that tude. We have read and even there is One who will lead Israel studied the New Testament, and successfully, "David my servant now we are afraid even to touch shall lead them." We were thrilled the law. This is our great festival, when we heard them cry out with Simhat Torah, and as you see, I one voice, "Where shall we find did not go to the synagogue. . . .. I David?" They listened attentively had a restless night over it, I am when we read to them Jeremiah simply afraid to go." 23: 5 and 6: "Behold the day is come, saith the Lord, that I will We asked, "What has hapraise unto David a righteous pened?" Branch and a King shall reign and prosper, and shall execute judg- He replied, "As soon as I come ment and justice in the earth. In to the synagogue, I shall have my his days Judah shall be saved and usual honored place, and I shall be Israel shall dwell safely; and this obliged to take the sacred scroll of is his name whereby he shall be the Torah from the ark and will called, the Lord our Righteous- have to dance with it, while I am ness." Our last word to them was afraid to touch it." from Job, "Acquaint thyself with him and thou shalt be at peace." His face darkened and in a low voice he said, "Think of it! I have Jews Reading the New Testament begun this our great festival by cheating myself and cheating my At the feast of Simhat Torah, friends in the synagogue, by prethe rejoicing of the Law, the last tending to be ill. I dare not touch the sacred scroll, for it terrifies me. I saw, as it were, the whole night in fiery letters 'Cursed be he

1929J PRESENT CONDITIONS IN PALESTINE

that confirmeth not all the words prevailing in Palestine when the of this law to do them' (Deut. 27: recent Moslem uprising is seeking 26) . My whole life has been to drive out the Jews from their wasted; I read it thousands of ancient heritage. We require more times, but now it has come in a prayer and greater faith and wis- way where it gives me no peace." dom from God to deal with such He quoted from the Epistles, souls and their spiritual needs.

"Moreover the law entered, that The forty thousand young Zion- the offence might abound." We ist "Chalutzim" on the plains of pointed out that he had read only J ezreel, for these last ten years half the text. "Moreover the law have been made the scapegoat.

entered that the offence might They have been accused of being abound. But where sin abounded irreligious, immoral, Bolshevists; grace did much more abound. That their aim was to destroy Chris- as sin hath reigned unto death, tianity (to destroy Christianity in even so grace might reign through Palestine is an anomaly). How righteousness unto eternal life by entirely false were these so-called Jesus Christ our Lord." (Rom. predictions. Jewish missionaries 5: 20-21). But he silently shook are preaching freely in Palestine, his venerable head. even more freely than in free We thought we could help our Britain and America. Hebrew friend by reading to him Jeremiah literature from within Jewry deal- 31: 31-32: "I will put my law in ing in the most reverent way with their inward parts." He said, "I the life and character of Jesus is can understand you Christians being produced probably more in having your Lord as something this little Palestine and by that spiritual within you, but you can- small remnant than by the whole not have the law within you ….. of Jewry in the world. Now the That Law must remain an external poorest of the poor receive three task-master." volumes a month in Hebrew from He was overwhelmed by the fear the ever-producing presses of Tel of the Law. He could not see the Aviv. great love of God so wonderfully revealed in the Lord Jesus Christ. The Mission of the Jews This great fear was, how one could It would require pages to give see Jesus, if' He is God, and live. the details of the increase of pro- We pointed out to him that Paul duction and development among was actually dead when he saw the Jews in Palestine today, fac- Jesus; he could not see, he could tories, such as the Nesher, Cement not hear, he could not speak, but Works, the Shemen, Oil and Soap he received new life from the resur- Works; and the Grands Moulins rected Christ. It is that which Paul de Palestine-the great flour mills, meant; "I am crucified with the Silicate Brick Works, silk and Christ; nevertheless 1 live; yet textile mills, the Rutenberg Elec- not I but Christ liveth in me; and tric plants.. But all this does not the life which 1 now live in the flesh compensate and fill the longing 1 live by faith of the Son of God, hearts of the returning remnant.

who loveth me, and gave Himself It is a spiritual longing. They have for me." (Gal. 2: 20). come to a close realization, a deep Such are some of the conditions consciousness, that although they

have succeeded in redeeming part elections are over, and now the of the land, Israel as a people is peace is ended. The "Wailing not redeemed. We have often heard Wall" is now the trouble. Other it repeated: "We have a task, we troubles have come, but no peace.

have a mission to perform in the Peace is only possible when Christ world." in reality is crowned the Prince of "What is your task and what is Peace and King of Kings and Lord your mission?" of Lords.

"We are waiting for a revela- There has never been a time in tion." Everything, they say must Israel's history when the Jews have be redeemed by blood, and now been more honestly endeavoring to they see that the land cannot be find the truth and to come into made free, Zion cannot be rebuilt close contact with the Life, Teach- with stones and bricks. The human ing, Character and the demands of heart and soul cannot be satisfied the Lord Jesus. The Jews have, as with empty promises and false it were, overcome all fears of the hopes. They are waiting for a Rabbis, and threats of their revelation. We have heard them leaders. The annual outcry and say, "Jesus is our brother; He led warning against the Missions has the noblelilt life, He is the greatest lost its savour. There has been in all Israel. We must live His established "a point of contact"

life." which no Rabbinical anathemas How can we fill these seekers can possibly destroy.

with the breath of life? What We fully realize that there is a emotions come over us when we true "Softening of the heart." To speak soul to soul, endeavoring to us it is one of the greatest signs give our best, and yet not able to which inspires us with every pos- impart to them that very life and sible hope. Thus, we realize that liberty which Christ imparted to there has been progress and fruit- us? Why do they not recognize age. There are extraordinary op- Jesus and receive the joy of the portunities before the Church of Children of God? Why have we Christ in the Land of the Redeemer not the power? What is missing, and the whole situation is. so what is wanting? Why can we not momentous-the position so tre- satisfy such souls, hungry with mendous and crucial, that the spiritual longing? Church cannot afford to halt for Peace, peace seemed to have a moment.

reigned. It has been said that there This is our task, as Christians.

has been more peace in Palestine We ourselves, having found peace these last few years than in any and joy, must in the very words of other part of the world. There was the Prophet Isaiah say, and say the earthquake, followed by floods; it from our very hearts: "We will the Jewish people ran to the aid of take no rest and give him no rest, the poor. Moslems called them till he establish and till he make brothers, as in the days of yore. Jerusalem a praise in the earth."

Then there were the great munici- Then, and then only, will we be pal elections. Each party that able to gather, and united bow at wanted to be elected fraternized His feet, rejoicing and singing, with the Jews. The earthquake is "Unto him who loved us and gave past, the floods have subsided, the himself for us."

WILDER MEMORIAL IN

Extracts from the Seventy-fifth Anniversary Report of the Western India Mission of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

T HE fiftieth anniversary of 1870 to 1875, when he was inva- the founding of the Western lided home. India Mission of the Presbyterian Church in the United States He published his Mission Schools of America, formerly known as the in India, which was a defence of Kolhapur Mission, was held at his policy, in 1861 and this book Tope, about ten miles from Kolha- shows that Mr. Wilder was in adpur, on the Poona Road, December vance of his times. Much of what he advocated in those early days 4, 1902, with about 400 Christians seemed revolutionary at the time, present. but we find that his policies are the The seventy-fifth anniversary policies of the leading Missions in was celebrated at Kolhapur, De- India today. cember 2, 3 and 4, 1927, with about 1,400 Indian Christians present, In 1887 Mr. Wilder decided to representing a Christian commu- return to India and booked his sailnity of 7,500. Dr. (now Sir) Wil- ing for October 12, 1887. He transliam Wanless presided and plans ferred THE MISSIONARY REVIEW to were presented for a memorial to Dr. Arthur T. Pierson on October be erected to Rev. and Mrs. Royal 8, 1887 and on Monday, October 10th, two days before the date for G. Wilder. An old woman, Sita, his sailing, he was not, for God baptized by Mr. Wilder, was seated took him. on the platform. It is difficult to make a just esti- Royal Gould Wilder was born at mate of such a life and character. Bridgeport, Vermont, October 16, He was a man of inflexible will. 1816 and was appointed to India, His convictions were such that by the American Board of Commis- there was little or no room for any sioners for Foreign Missions, in other view than his own. He had 1845. He married Eliza Jane singularly good and quick judg- Smith, and sailed with her for In- ment. His planning and his execudia shortly afterwards. He was 10- tion of the plan were one. He was cated at Ahmednagar and put in a man of restless energy and put charge of the central school, and through a tremendous amount of during the years from 1846 to 1852 work. He never chose the easy he opened twenty-six schools as way, but faced difficulties with vicfeeders to his central school. An torious courage and dauntless hope. order came from the Board in 1852, He did not, and could not, make that Mr. and Mrs. Wilder should many friends, but a friend once proceed to Kolhapur to undertake made was his to the end. A genmission work in that new field and eration after he has passed on, we he labored there from 1852 to 1857 review his life, in the light of toand from 1861 to 1869. He re- day, and say with profound con- turned to America in 1869; and viction, "There were giants in those then returned to Kolhapur to serve days." His monuments are the under the Presbyterian Board from Western India Mission,. the MIS- 777

SIONARY REVIEW, a Christian com- Theological Seminary in 1891. He munity of seven and a half thou- was appointed a missionary to In- sand souls in Western India and dia, June 15, 1891, and reached the the products of his missionary field in December. In 1886 he was home, Robert and Grace Wilder. one of the founders of the Student Eliza Jane Smith was born at Volunteer Movement and was later West Rutland, Vermont, April 9, its secretary. He was compelled to 1822, and was married to Rev. R. proceed to Europe in 1893, on ac- G. Wilder March 25, 1846. She was count of ill-health, 'but in America co-worker with -her husband in Ah- and in all the countries of Europe mednagar, Kolhapur and Prince- he entered into a vast field of Chris- ton. tian and missionary usefulness.

After Mr. Wilder's death, Mrs. Dr. Wilder is now located at Cairo, Wilder returned to India in 1888 Egypt, as secretary of the Chris- as an honorary missionary, accom- tian Council for the Near East.

panied by her daughter, Grace. She Robert Wilder's daughter, Ruth lived at Kolhapur, 1888-89, at Wilder Braisted, landed in India Sangli 1889-91, and at Kolhapur shortly before the anniversary, un- until they went on furlough in der the Baptist Board, and is lo- 1897. During the furlough in 1897- cated at Ongole.

98, Grace secured some young It is proposed to erect, at Kol- ladies to return with them to es- hapur, a memorial to the Rev. and tablish a village settlement. Mrs. Mrs. Royal G. Wilder, and the fol- Wilder lived with Grace at Kolha- lowing resolutions were passed by pur, Miraj and Sangli, and finally the Mission: moved to Islampur as the place In view of the present inadequate acchosen for the work of the settle- commodation for the activities of the church, and the desire of the Mission to ment. assist in providing more suitable accom- On May 8, 1910, she quietly modation for these activities, and in recslipped away to be with the Lord ognition of the oft-expressed desire of whom she loved and served so long many members of the community for a and well. Her body rests in the more conveniently located church, it is cemetery at Kolhapur, a few rods suggested that plans be made for the from the home in which most of erection of such a church building as a her Indian life was passed. memorial to Mr. and Mrs. Wilder.

Grace Wilder was born at Sara- Dr. Robert P. Wilder has promised to toga Springs, May 27, 1861, and contribute towards any memorial to his was taken by her parents to India parents which may be decided upon and in 1861. She returned with them it is our desire that this contribution be to America in 1869, graduated made the nucleus of a sum to be raised from Mount Holyoke College in by the Mission and the Christian com- 1883, and was appointed by the munity for such memorial, and suggest Presbyterian Board to India in that the memorial be a church building 1887, less than a month after the with adequate provision for Sabbath death of her father. school and all other church activities.

Robert P. Wilder, the son of Rev. We recommend that, when sufficient Royal G. and Mrs. Wilder, was funds are in hand, a portion of the proborn in Kolhapur, August 2, 1863, posed church building be erected for the was graduated from Princeton use of the Sabbath school ….. . University in 1886 and from Union It is estimated that Rs. 75,000 will be required for the completed building, but it is suggested that building might begin when Rs. 15,000 are in hand. It is the earnest hope of the committee that all who are in any way interested .in this proposed memorial to Mr. and Mrs. Wil- der will cooperate with the committee in raising funds for this purpose.

World Mission of Christ out to preach to every creature

For nineteen centuries the Church Good News of God's love and of the of Christ has been in the world, com- Way of Life through Him.

missioned to carry on the work that The charter of the Church has never He began. Still the world is far from been changed; the commission to the Christian and even lands nominally disciples has never been revoked. acknowledging His rule are filled with What Jesus began to do and to teach, evil. A recent book by a native of In- His followers are directed to carry to dia rehearses, with apparent relish, completion-"unto the uttermost part some sins found in "Christian" Amer- of the earth." Christ sent them to ica _ political corruption, industrial heal, to cast out demons, to cleanse the oppression, business dishonesty, race lepers, to raise the dead and it was discrimination, cruelty, social immoral- only in His power and as they followed ity, religioushypocracy. Some declare His Way that they were able to do that Christianity is a failure. It is these greater works. Physical healing true that the Christianity of some in- and cleansing, political and social re- dividuals is a failure for the fruits of form, international and industrial Christian faith are not shown in their peace, were not the primary aims of lives. His mission. His love led Him to help The World Mission of Christianity everyone in need, when faith drew does not, cannot, differ from the World them to seek His help. His Gospel Mission of Christ.. What He began to naturally establishes health, righteousdo and to teach He commissioned His ness, brotherliness and peace among followers to carryon. He promised to those who accept His Way of Life.

give them power and to be with them The history of the past nineteen to the end. The World Mission of hundred years has proved that the Christ, as He expressed it, was to message of Christ has the same truth make possible men's salvation from and power today as when first pro- sin; to reveal God, the Father; to claimed. The history of Christian misproclaim the sovereignty (the King- sions reveals the power of Christ to dom) of God-a rule that would es- transform men and co~munities, to tablish righteousness and peace; to free the slaves and oppressed, to esteach God's eternal truth that makes free from superstition, bondage and tablish peace, to lift men to higher death; to show the way of Life and levels of thought and loving service.

how to live God's life among men; to It is where the message has been reveal the love of God and to establish changed into one that is not the Gos- His Church, composed of His disciples pel that it has lost its power. As men who should love one another as He have depended on their own intelliloved them; to open the clear vision gence and strength, in place of on the of life beyond the grave through faith power of the Spirit of God, then they in Christ, the Son of God and Saviour have lost the apostolic power: Where of men. This is the Gospel He men's vision of God has become ob- preached. scured and their understanding of His Has the Church, have the disciples program has become confused, they of Christ, has Christianity, any differ- have failed. There is no other Name; ent mission? Jesus sent His disciples there is no other Power,' there is no- 779

other Program. The name of Mus- His followers a sure Gospel to prosolini cannot save Italy or the Italians; claim. the power of Soviet Russia cannot save the proletariat; the program of Territorially and numerically the Gandhi cannot save India. In every mission of the Church is unfulfilledage men have risen and fallen; na- to look at this in only a superficial tions and programs have come and way. Sixty generations of men have gone but, in spite of poverty, numeri- died in ignorance and today one-half cal weakness and persecution, the of those living are unreached with His Word of Christ has been proved true- Gospel. the gates of death cannot prevail against His Church. In Japan, where the influence of Christ is profoundly felt, "the evan- The World Mission of Christianity gelization of the land is scarcely beis the World Mission of Christ-to gun" says Bishop Welch. Seventy-five save men from sin by winning them per cent of the people are still Budto God, the loving Heavenly Father, dhists and all sorts and kinds of Chrisand His Way of Life. This is the true tians number only one-half of one per mission of the mission boards, of the cent. Large rural areas are untouched churches and societies, of every mis- and even the educated classes are igsionary, of every Christian. Secular norant of Christ and His message of education cannot be put first; nor in- life. Thousands of towns and villages dustrial bet'terment; nor physical wel- are entirely without Christian mesfare; nor world peace-good as these sengers. are. Any missionary work that leaves out or minimizes the Gospel message In Korea, where the whole territory for the regeneration of the individual is nominally occupied, there are apis not carrying on the primary mission proximately fifty non-Christians to of Christ. Do we not need today to every Christian. In Formosa there are check up our principles, our methods, 143,420 Aborigines of nine tribes in our ideals by conforming them to the over seven hundred villages, among principles, the methods and the ideals whom no definite evangelizing work is of our Divine Master? being done.

Men to-day everywhere are hungry China is a great mission field and for this Gospel, this life, this rule. until recently had nearly 8,000 Prot- They are seeking God and His way of estant foreign missionaries. The Chilife through idols, in temples of stone, nese Church is strong but the through ceremonies and sacrifices, Christians number only about one in through philosophy and science but the a thousand of the population. Large only way revealed to men, the only communities of Tibetans, Mongols and way that has proved effective and sat- Aborigines are entirely untouched; alisfying is the way of Jesus Christ, the most one fourth of China is still undivine Saviour of the World. claimed as a mission field by any missionary society, Chinese or foreign. Is the Work Completed? An area as large as the United States (excluding Alaska) is practically un- No 9ne with any adequate concep- entered. These unoccupied areas intion of the work which Christ began clude Mongolia, Sinkiang, Kukunur, to do, and of the commission which Chwanben, Tibet and large districts in He gave His disciples, can think of the Manchuria, and in Yunnan, Kansu, task of the Church as even approach- Kwangsi and Kweichau Provinces. ing completion. It is cause for shame and sorrow that this is true nineteen Siam is occupied practically by only hundred years after He gave Himself one Protestant mission agency and on the Cross to redeem mankind and only one in a thousand of the populaafter He rose from the dead to give tion is a Protestant communicant. There are vast areas in which there is not one Christian. Eastern Siam, with 2,500,000 people, has not one resident

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

missionary. Thousands of villages are In parts of Turkey missionaries are unreached and yet the people are very friendly and receptive. not permitted to reside and it is still In British Malaysia little is being illegal to influence minors through done outside of a few cities, except by the occasional visit of a Bible colpor- Christian teaching. teur. The Malay race is nominally wholly Mohammedan. Sarawak, Bru- Africa, the huge continent of great nei, and British North Borneo are practically untouched by Christian ef- distances with vast unoccupied areas, fort and any attempt to convert the Malays in this area is strictly forbid- contains over two thousand tribes and den. sub-tribes still pagan. The Sudan, India is one of the greatest mission North Africa, Eritrea, Somaliland, fields but there are over 600,000 villages in which there are no known Abyssinia and much of the territory resident Christians. Nepal, Bhutan, and Tibet and five hundred native between Egypt and the Union of South states are still unoccupied and do not welcome outsiders. Africa have only widely scattered Burma has over thirty-five thousand Christian missionaries. W. J. W. villages but only in 2,333 are Christians found. Ceylon is a small island Roome says: "One can travel from but has nearly 10,000 villages without a resident Christian and over 450 of Nigeria westward through the hinterthem have populations of over five hundred. One hundred and twenty- lands of Dahomey, Togo Land, the eight districts are unoccupied. Gold Coast, and French Ivory Coast In Moslem lands 100,000,000 women and girls are still unreached with the without finding one representative of Gospel, and an equal number of men and boys are practically untouched. the Cross." At least one hundred and Afghanistan, with a population of eight million Moslems, is one of the ten million Africans wait to be evanlands still closed to Christian missions. Mesopotamia (Iraq) is occupied by gelized. Madagascar is still threeonly one Protestant mission. Persia has two effective Protestant mission- fifths untouched by the Christian mesary bodies at work but many large districts are as yet unreached and in sage. south Persia only a small fraction of the country is in any sense occupied In the Pacific Islands over 650,000 by Christian workers. Among the areas untouched are Bakhtiari country, are still unevangelized, about half of with several important centers and the whole of Persia south of Shiraz and whom are in unexplored Papua. Kerman. Arabia is scarcely touched, with only a few small isolated stations The interior of South America, with on the border. The interior is entirely over six million square miles, popuunoccupied. Asiatic Russia has a population of lated by about thirty million Indians 20,000,000, entirely inaccessable to is still untouched by any Christian evangelical approach except through scattered Believers, who make their agencies. The languages of many have home there. not even been reduced to writing.

The J eW8 are scattered in all lands -at least ten million of them- are almost entirely neglected by any or- ganized Christian effort. The '~Chosen People" to whom Christ came are in many lands the People Neglected by the Christian Church.

In view of this hasty geographical survey who can claim that the com- mission of Christ has been fulfilled, that the task of His Church has been completed? .

Religious Antagonism in Russia The Union of Atheists was formed in Russia in 1925 and at present about 250,000 men, most of them workmen and peasants have united for active struggle against religion. About 5,000 clubs of the Union are spread in fac- tories and villages in Russia and are active in organizing anti-religious 80-

cieties. There are published such pa- who informed the delegates to the Sov- pers as Besboznik (Atheist), Antire- iet Congress that an amendment to ligiosnik and Besvirnik (Unbeliever) the Constitution is to be offered for the latter in Ukrainian. The newspaper the purpose. It is proposed not only to Besboznik issues more than 2,000,000 separate church and state and church and the journal Besboznik 1,300,000 and schools, but to grant all citizens copies. There was published 2,000,000 the right to religious practise as well copies of other anti-religious litera- as to anti-religious propaganda. "This ture. means," says President Rykoff "that Atheists try to attract people by we sponsors of the fight on religious fog not only intend to take compulsory "useful measures" and by introducing administrative measures against relinew customs which substitute anti-re- gion, but constitutionally recognize ligious ritual for baptism, weddings, freedom of religious practises. The funerals, etc. fight on religion can succeed only if linked with mass progress and with The Russian Union of Atheists is deep penetration in the masses of sciorganization for all the world. It takes entific knowledge and culture." part in congresses of relational organizations abroad and invites foreign delegations into Russia. In connection with the Union of Atheists is the for- Crime and the Cinema mation of special anti-spiritual schools Dr. Frederick L. Hoffman, of the for preparing anti-religious specialists. Babson Institute, the leading authority They confirm that the first original on homicides, has just completed a Christian congregations were no less study of the number of murders comthan "secret organizations of bankers" mitted in some of the principal cities and claim that these bankers had even of the United States in 1928. The retheir own "battle troops." There is a sults show: Detroit 228, or 16 per "history" of Bolshevik "professors" as 100,000; Chicago 498, or 15 per 100,- the last work of science. Among the 000; Philadelphia 182, or 8.8 per 100,- atheists there are many former theolo- 000; New York 401, or 6.7 per gians and Greek-orthodox priests. 100,000. The figures for the southern They hate the church and delight to cities are much higher in proportion, mix with mire all that they formerly showing in some cases percentages of worshiped. They apply against Chris- over 50 per 100,000. tianity. their studies in doctrine and church history. Discussing the reasons for this situ- ation, Mr. Roger W. Babson said that Religious organizations in Russia he was convinced that the cinema was are forbidden to form groups of any the basic cause of the crime waves of kind for singing, handwork and read- today. Ten million people (largely ing. They are not permitted libraries young people) in the United States at- and services in official establishments. tend the cinema every week; psychol- All ministers of religion must be reg- ogists state that impressions coming istered in order that atheists may have through the eye are much more power- information with which to crush re- ful than those made through the ear; ligious movements. it is therefore evident that the cinema Russian communism is reported to is the greatest force today in moulding be ready at last for an armistice with character for good or evil. In reply to religion, a change in government pol- a questionnaire sent to the principals icy, not by sentiment, but by necessity. of schools in New England asking The Soviet leaders have learned that which had the greatest influence in faith thrives under persecution and forming the character of young people the removal of the constitutional re- -the school, the church or the homestrictions on religious practises is an- 70 per cent of those answering nounced by Alexis T. Rykoff, President scratched off all three words and of the Council of People's Commissars, wrote: the cinema.

fORWOm

EDITED BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK President of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions HOW ONE CHURCH IS ORGANIZED a missionary program, a white cross FOR MISSIONS leader, and a reading contest leader.

By HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY Some circles specialize on local phi- For several years, our Women's lanthropies, some on church work, Missionary Society has been working some on the various items of foreign under a new plan of organization, mission work, and some on home mis- which is somewhat common now sion work.

throughout the country. We have a A member of each circle is respon- Women's League in which all the sible for the monthly mission pro- women members of the church are en- gram. This she talks over when the rolled. This league has one president first vice-president of the league meets for the whole church; associated with with all missionary leaders of all the her is a group of vice-presidents who circles. This results in a unity of with the secretary and treasurer make impression and allows us to have a up the cabinet which has supervision definite program of activities which of all the interests embraced in the we carry out throughout the year. league. The first vice-president has For example, each one of these circles charge of all the women's missionary adopts one of the ladies in the Baptist work; the second vice-president, of Old People's Home of Monroe County.

the social work of the church; the The circle remembers the birthday of third vice-president, of the Dorcas its adopted member, sees that her activities; the fourth vice-president, wardrobe is kept up, sends her Christof the pastor's calling committee. mas presents, and gives her an allow- Each of these vice-presidents is su- ance for spending money every month.

preme in her own field, and together The lovely relations with the Home the cabinet meets every month to lay that this brings about are of great the plans for the year and to direct value, we feel, in our church life.

all the work. Many of the circles get out to the Of the other activities, I need not Home once during the year for a speak in detail, though each is impor- party, or a picnic, for all the members tant, but our missionary work is of the Home, then each circle takes growing stronger all the time. We part in the reading contest, and each are a large church, so the member- has a leader definitely appointed for ship of the mission society is divided that purpose. Each circle buys all into some fifteen different circles, the required missionary books every each with its president, secretary and year, and is gradually accumulating a treasurer. The leader of each of these library of books on the optional list. groups meets with the first vice-pres- The reading contest leader keeps an ident of the league to plan the mis- account with each woman of the books sionary program of all the circles for borrowed and the books read and the succeeding month. While great uses every means to keep them circu- latitude is allowed to individual lating rapidly and continuously. One groups, there are certain activities in of these circles has such a splendid which all groups are united. All have record in the reading of the mission- 783

ary books, that it runs far, far ahead All new women to the church are inof the others every year, but all the vited to join a circle. They are free circles are rapidly increasing the to visit each circle to see which one number of books read. Women who they choose to join. In these small read from 12 to 20 books each were groups, from 25 to 50 women in each, not at all uncommon and there were women easily find friends, and what several who read from 40 to 60 is still better, a bit of work to be apiece. In this missionary reading done. We feel that the remarkable contest, we include books of the Bible unity and friendlineess in our church which are assigned to us all month by is due in no small part to the circles. month and our denominational mis- Each of them has its flower committee sionary magazine, besides the MIS- and its corresponding secretary, who SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD and see that flowers and calls go to the the Record of Christian Work. sick or the afflicted in each circle. The pastor frequently asks a circle to take The league has one captain of charge of a meeting or to visit a hos- White Cross, who works with and for pital or city institution. Various cirall the societies. She corresponds cles are interested in the Italian and with our National Boards, home and the Polish Mission, in the work of the foreign, secures the requisition sheets Big Sisters, of the W. C. T. D., or the and distributes them among the cir- Y. W. C.A. cles. At each meeting, hands are busy while we listen to the reading of The plan is well adapted to any papers and the reports of committees, church of even moderate size. It helps and the thousands of pieces of work to set all the women at work, it divides that we accomplish each year are them into congenial groups, it looks really remarkable. We have one pur- after the lonely and the misfits, and chasing agent, who gets all our mate- gives the same sense of cosy intimacy rials for making dresses and night that you have in the work of a small clothes, and baby slips, and hospital church. dressings, and surgeons' gowns, etc., either at great bargain prices or at BLACK DIAMONDS wholesale. Each circle pays for its own material; some circles don't like Being an interpretation of the attitude to sew but make scrap books to send of a normal group of college women toto hospitals; some circles are strong ward race relations, especially in its on patch work, others 00 knitting, application to one particular race, as others on crocheting, but all are busy summarized by two college students. in helping swell the grand total of the garments that we give through our By CHARLOTTE ANDERSON White Cross Agency. and Then each circle has a civics chairman ,who keeps track of national and LOUISE LESSIG usstate and local political interests, tells Cast of Characters of bills that need our support, presents petitions which we ought to Betty, Jean . ………… Roommates sign, suggests the writing of letters Phyllis '" who lives in the room next to senators or representatives, or even the President. Her ten minutes is to that of Betty and Jean one of the live parts of each program, and she has a great deal to do in keep- The characters are typical college ing us all informed in regard to our girls and there are no particular re- quirements as to size or physical apduties as citizens. pearance. However, the girls are dis- Not the least pleasant feature of tinct personalities, as a careful study of the lines will show. this form of organization is the social life which it promotes and engenders. In casting Phyllis, special attention should be given to her voice. The key speeches of the presentation are spoken by Phyllis in total darkness, so it will be necessary to select a girl

METHODS FOR WORKERS

BLACK DIAMONDS * This demonstration on the subject of race prejudice took the prize at the Chautauqua Institute of Foreign Missions held in August, 1929. The demonstration was presented by its authors. This may be adapted for use in connection with the first chapter of the study book "From Jerusalem to Jerusalem." The theme with which it deals, race prejudice, is vitally connected with the first and second chapters of this book.

As missionary workers we have too long put into the hands of our college women demonstrations that have been written by older women. Kindly note that this demonstration was written in the college vernacular and presents the college "slant" which .is exceedingly interpretive. EDITOR.

STAGE PLOT Entrance or day bed desk- –0 chair- — Audience (This plot shows the position of the furniture which is necessary for the action of the play_ Otber furniture must, of course, be placed artistically to give the effect of a typical college room, rather than a set stage.) with a colo;rful rich voice, who can Scene One give those lines effectively without the aid of facial expression, gestures, etc. Jean is seated at the desk working desperately with the papers which SCENE not only cover the desk but overflow onto the floor when Betty appears in The entire action takes place in the the doorway carrying a handful of room of Betty and Jean. The neces- mail. She stands, smiling benignly, sary setting is shown on the stage until Jean looks up and discovers her. plot. This, of course, is a mere skeleton, and the stage manager has ample Jean–"Betty-do you 1" opportunity to show ingenuity in giv- Betty-"I do!" (nodding solemnly). ing the colorful, informal atmosphere of a college dormitory room through Jean–"If you have one more list of the use of cushions, lamps, pictures, Glee Club visitors-just remember pennants, etc. I like carnations."

4

Betty (walking over to the desk)- a week early so I'd have it when "Well-it's your funeral. Here you my guest arrives. And what do are." (Tosses mail over to Jean you suppose?"

,and turns back to the couch where Betty-"Oh, a new evening dress?"

she picks up a magazine and stands Phyllis-"Nope. Old Faithful will leafing through it.) .appear again!"

Jean-"Listen 'Ambitious,' you can Jean-"I know-ten extra beds!"

just sit yourself down here and Phyllis-"Extra beds! Well-don't help pass them around. Forty- worry about the Queen of Sheba.

three beds and 56 visitors. Even I'll take care of her. Lois will be Calculus can't find an answer for away for the week-end and I can that." have her bed. And said Queen will Betty-"Sorry, Sweetheart, but my feel perfectly at home with my Billy comes first and if I'm to show birthday present" (strutting a him a good time at our tea dance little) . "It's a new bed cover I've got to start fixing-." draperies and pillows to match- Jean-"Well, just the same, your and lounging pajamas I"

Billy-Boy would be quite proud of (Betty and Jean gasp appropriately.) you, if next Thursday morning Jean-(recovering first and picking over his toast and coffee he read" up paper she had just thrown on (opens one of the letters-unfolds top of the desk)-"Well-if you it-discovers a memo slip clipped can find the Queen of Sheba's name to the upper right hand corner. on that list-check it off and that Holding the letter before her, as if will be one thing off my mind."

it were a newspaper, she pretends CHands list to Phyllis.) to read), " 'CONTESTANTS FROM VIS- Phyllis (reading names from list and ITING GLEE CLUBS DEPART-Be- commenting aside upon them): cause of the failure of the local "Kathryn Smith-no-she'd never committee to provide entertain- lounge! Elizabeth Clarke-she'd be ment for the members of-the- nearsighted and couldn't appreciate visiting'-Cstops and stares in- the beauty of her surroundings.

tently at the memo slip clipped onto Dolores!" (leaning over Jean, who letter)-(After a long pause-ex- is still seated at the desk) "Oh, say plosivelY-Black I I" -get out your little card and write Betty (glancing up from magazine)- what mamma dictates: 'Dolores St.

"–and blue. Now what?" Clair, guest of –."

J ean-"Betty–BETty–B-." Betty-"Why-that's the-."

Betty-"BETTY – Yes, that's my Jean (coughing violently and inter- name." rupting rapidly)-"Yes-that's the Jean-"Well-but-just listen to this" first one I have definitely settled."

(pulls memo slip off-throws letter (Reads aloud as she writes on on top of pile of papers on desk- small card.) "Dolores' St. Clair."

reads from slip: "'Chairman of (Hands card to Phyllis.) Entertainment Committee: Per- Phyllis-"I'm going down to raid the haps I should explain that Miss package room and see if that pack- Dolores St. Clair, our soprano age has arrived yet."

soloist, is a negress. Although she Jean-"Now, don't lose that card.

is of the most desirable type, I felt And remember they'll be here all it might be advantageous-.''' night Tuesday and all day Wednes- Phyllis (running into room, waving day."

letter in the air)-"Listen, kids- Phyllis-"I'll hang onto it. So long- just received a letter from mother see you later."

saying that as soon as she heard Betty (sinking back into the cush- about the Glee Club contest she de- ions)-"Blub! Now see what cided to send my birthday present you've done!"

METHODS FOR WORKERS

Jean-"Well, it's not my fault. She Jean (rising and tiptoeing with ex- picked her out herself. And, after all, we had to have some place for aggerated movements almost to the the nigger. Lois is the only one I know of that's going to be away, so desk)-"Allow me to silently fold that settles the bed problem. It won't hurt them to use the same my tents and steal away into the mirror. No explanations from the committee are requested or re- night!" quired." (Growing eloquent and more sure of herself.) "This is (Both girls stand with backs to the really good! Why, my dear, it is the knock of opportunity itself!" door as Phyllis enters, waiting for Curtain. "the storm to break." Then they Scene Two evidently decide almost simultane- Time-After the contest. ously to ward off the onslaught by Setting-Same as for scene 1. taking things' in their own hands After the raising of the curtain and not giving Phyllis a chance to Betty and Jean come limping into the room as if their feet were tired and "jump on them.") sore. Jean-HSay-when you came up the Betty-"Well, we got the cup all right. But that nigger sure gave walk did you see any burglars cast- us a run for our money." ing their eagle eyes on the trophy Jean-"Well-I thought I must have been doing something with those room?" feet." (Sits down on bed-kicks off her shoes and wiggles toes.) Betty-"Oh-isn't it a beautiful "My dogs don't feel like they could ever navigate again. It seems like cup?" • the dean might have given us fifteen minutes extra when she knew we (Phyllis stands gazing off into space had to take those girls to the train." and seemingly paying no attention Betty-HI wonder if everybody is get- to them.) ting in on time." (Walks over to door and pokes head out into the (Betty walks over to her, looks into hall.) "Phyllis isn't in yet." (Comes back to center of room and her face and waves her hands in says with sly wink:) "Say-by the way-did you notice that she didn't front of her eyes.) hang around with the crowd very much?" Betty-"Yes, honey, we won the cup."

J ean>—–"Yes-and laugh while you Phyllis ("coming to" with a jerk)- may, for when she does come in, the entertainment committee is going "Oh, yes-and Betty, you were to have to crawl into the waste basket." lovely. It was really your solo that Betty (making elaborate motions of settled the question." listening)-"Pstl The storm ap- proaches." (Walks over toward Jean (walking over to Betty and pat- bed.) ting her proudly on the shoulders) -"Yes, darlin', and I knew you when–!"

Phyllis-"If it hadn't been for you, Betty, Dolores wouldn't have had much competition. In fact-"

Jean-"Yes, in fact-if they had had anyone but a nigger for their solo- ist they might have had the cup, 'cause the judges said the group singing was about an even break."

Phyllis-"Why, Jean, what did her color have to do with it?"

Jean-"Oh, well-you'll have to admit it was rather out of place. Now it might have been all right if she had been in the cotton field singing, 'Swing Low, Sweet Chariot'"

(imitates negro singing these words).

Phyllis-HWhy was it out of place?

She did it beautifully. She beat everybody else but you-and they were all white."

Jean-"Say, let me get this straight. BettY-"And pardon me while I turn Are you standing up for this nig- out the lights. It's almost time for ger?" the bell."

Phyllis-"Standing up for her? In- (As Betty turns out the lights, leav- deed I am. She is the most remark- ing the stage in total darkness, Jean able girl I have ever met. I was continues-) glad my room was all fixed up be- cause I didn't notice anyone asking J ean–"Your lights aren't on, Phyllis us to their room last night. Dolores -so, talk low and stay in here and I had to spend the evening awhile. I want to get this coal alone, and she is absolutely the most business straightened out." interesting conversationalist I know." Phyllis-UWell, you see, if I remem- ber right, these deposits under the Betty-"Say, woman-the next thing earth become coal-after ages and we JrUflW, you'll be going as a mis- ages. If it's mined and used then, sionary among the black folks." that's the end of it, It's worth something while the fire's burning Jean-"Or you'll be giving teas for -but then-it's all over. But, if the washwoman to show off her con- it's anowed to stay in favorable versational atJility." conditions for many more ages, it becomes a diamond. A rough one, Phyllis-"Well-no-I hardly think of course, but still a diamond. And her conversation would warrant then-it is possible to cut, polish that. She hasn't had the training and perfect it, so that it will be not t hat Dolores has-but, why only permanent but beautiful."

shouldn't she?" Jean-"Yes-that's it. Coal is really J ean–"Yes, I suppose that we should a potential diamond."

read Shakespeare with her every Phyllis-UThat's the point exactly. Monday afternoon. No doubt the Our negroes, like the coal, have the discussion following would be very potentialities, but they haven't had enlightening." the extended years of favorable Phyllis-"No, Jean, that isn't the conditions-and we must see that idea. Do you remember that fresh- they have those. Betty, in back of man Chemistry we had from your voice, in back of your solo to- Biggs?" night, were generations of love and Betty-"My goodness-you're not go- training, while there was less than ing to start them out on chem- a century of simple freedom for istry?" Dolores' background. But the po- Jean-"Pipe down. I think she's go- tentialities are developing. Even ing to crash through with a thought Dolores may be remembered for her most any minute now." voice. Some negro poets of our Phyllis-UOh, I don't know. It's all day will live. Their talents are no kind of a mess yet. But, you know longer being lost." -she was kind of black–." Betty-"Yes, it was clever of her to Betty-"Why, Dolores had to do all that-and all I have to do–." wear a–." (Jean squelches her with a look.) Phyllis-"–is to cut, polish and Phyllis (continuing)-"And through perfect the diamond. Our folks have had that to do for generations. the association of ideas or some- But we-why-we can help make thing, I got around to coal." diamonds." Betty-UCoal !" Phyllis-"Well, don't you remember- THE END. wasn't there something about coal and diamonds being related?" (In order not to detract from the e1Tective- Jean–UPardon me while I tear out ness of the closing speech. the lights should not after my notebook." be turned up until the characters have left the stage in absolute Silence.)

METHODS FOR WORKERS

GOING TO JERUSALEM Chapter J, "Beginning in Jerusalem," tells how the Boy of Twelve went to By MARGARET T. ApPLEGARTH, New York Jerusalem for the Passover and how the white magic of the Pascal moon Writing this year's Junior book and the golden glory of the city itself was very much like standing on the awoke within Him the startling imworld's highest mountain peak and portance of being-Himself! until we seeing all the map slowly unrolled find Him saying: "I must be about through the centuries' country by my Father's business." It is this country, as one saw the stories of ad- same business to which we want our venture tucked inside each boundary own twelve-year-olds to appropriate line. For there was a wonderful with equal delight and anticipation. moment nineteen hundred years ago By making a _sand map of Palestine, when Jesus was here among men with a cavalcade of paper dolls makwhen He said to His disciples: "Ye ing the trip from Nazareth, folds of shall be my witnesses, beginning in paper bent double into tents, appro- Jerusalem, and in Judea, and in priate Psalms chanted, etc., as told on Samaria, and unto the uttermost pages 7 to 9 of the book, one can reparts of the earth." create the atmopshere of the Boy's first trip, then His later trips; and Witnesses? Those twelve ignorant His famous prophecy, with stories of awkward unlettered men? With the those who made his prophecy come world so wise and the races of men tru~, especially Paul whose colorful so prejudiced? Surely they could personality and tirelessness carried never do it! And yet the whole pur- the Gospel from Jerusalem westward pose of this little new study book is to Rome. Linking up geography as "to prove how, inch by inch, mile by well as history with the progress of mile, country by country, they did in- Christianity is sure to leave a valudeed become witnesses of the Lord able deposit in the memory! Jesus until the map of our world bears the record of their exploits." Chapter II, "How the New s Spread," may be developed by imper- If, years ago, every grown member sonating the various characters, tracin our churches today could have had ing on a table map their journeys, a similar vista down through the ages setting up models to typify their parit is to be wondered if they might ticular adventures, e. g., (1) Romenot be better able now to keep aglow lions and Roman soldiers: martyrdom within themselves the tingle of the of early Christians; (2) shield with glorioU1! adventure, if they might not red cross on it: conversion of Conbe more on tiptoe to start down new stantine; (3) crown for Queen paths of service realizing that the Clotilda as she tells of the conversion chapters in the Acts of the Apostles of Clovis, when the Gospel began to are still being written. Therefore it spread through Gaul; (4) boy wearshould be with a peculiar sense of the ing green tie, etc., to tell the famous warm incentives and beautiful possi- story of Patrick in Ireland; another bilities wrapped up in such a study boy, in Scotch plaids. to tell what that each leader may begin teaching Columbo did for Scotland-with emthe book to Juniors. Collecting the phasis laid on the fact that each nasayings of the great heroes, linking tion passed the news on to some other up modern hymns with ancient ven- nation; a Roman carried it to Gaul, tures, progressing the map of the a Scotchman to Ireland, an Irishman world from century to century, mak- to Scotland. ing models of anything and everything, giving a clue to the pictorial -Chapter III, "And So It Reached drama of religion as it has been un- Our Ancestors" may be readily dramfolded on that map–this is the lead- atized, Queen Victoria seated beside er's task. her Bible as she reminisces to the Concretely the six chapters may be presented very simply, as follows:

pagan ambassador about early Briton: Friendship-the Quakers and William (1) "My mind goes wandering back Penn; (6) Lordship-Whitfield, who to the days of our Bluebeard ances- came from England seven times to retors," whereupon enter said ancestor, mind our ancestors of God; (7) weird and wild. (2) "And now I seem Ownership-Francke inspiring his to see the good Queen Bertha," enter pupils to see that the ownership of Bertha wearing Clotilda's gold crown the Bible entailed a sharing; (8) and St. Augustine dressed as a monk, Hardship-and what Morrison enwith a great silver cross, to tell their dured in China; (9) Partnershipweird stories. (3) "And here comes Peter Parker with the "Great Physi- Bertha's daughter wearing Bertha's cian" in China; (10) Fellowshipcrown, following in her mother's foot- Moffat becoming friends with cannisteps," enter Ethelberga and Paulinus. bals; (11) Companionship–Living- (4) "And now you must meet Caed- stone in Africa; (12) Apprenticemon"; (5) "and Boniface"; (6) "and ship-Mackay, Jack of all trades in Ansgar." A Christmas tree for Boni- Africa. By sailing these ships to face and a church bell for Ausgar will their several ports the spread of the "fix" the connection between their Gospel in modern times will be made lives and their most memorable events. more impressive.

. Chapter IV, "When Knighthood was Chapter VI, "Going to Jerusalem," In Flower," deals with the Crusades, tells in brief the heroic adventures of which wilI lend itself to dramatic the island missionaries. By folding presentation with dolls traveling shelf paper into a screen of ten folds, across the map of Europe to Pales- with an island painted on each fold tine, also as in the "Helps for Junior (suitably decorated with palm trees Leaders" the use of a cardboard flower for the South Sea islands, torii and pot with five cardboard tulips will be Jujiyama for Japan; ice igloo for an unusual way of presenting the Greenland, etc.) one can unfold these stories of (1) the "palmers," (2) the fascinating stories one at a time. The Crusaders, (3) medieval life, (4) St. chapter closes with a very brief ac- Francis of Assisi, (5) Raymund Lull, count of the Jerusalem conference at showing how these five medieval Easter time, 1928, when from those flowers were rooted in: (1) fear of "uttermost parts of the earth" men- God, (2) hatred of the Turks, (3) tioned in Christ's early prophecy two slavery to a feudal overlord, (4) com- hundred delegates came to meet toplete obedience to the commands of gether on the Mount of Olives, living the Saviour, (5) love-as Lull's fam- witnesses to the fact that the prophecy ous saying indicates: "He who loves had been fulfilled, as elbow touched not, lives not, he who lives by the elbow, and the voices of fifty-one na- Life cannot die." tionalities united in one prayer to their one God. Chapter V, "I Saw a Ship Asail- The Leader's "Helps" give far more ing," tells of the boats which began detailed ways in which the beautiful sailing the seas, "each ship a shuttle adventure may be made real and at- tractive to Juniors-for this is a year on God's giant loom weaving back and of years to make the study vital and forth His pattern for mankind." A gripping-and permanent!

little fleet of 12 cardboard ships of a THE QUIET ROOM mayflower design may bear the words: And so I find it well to come (1) Stewardship-for Columbus, who For deeper rest to this still room; For here the habit of the soul considered his money a trust to help Feels less the outer world's control. spread the story of Jesus; (2) Re- And from the silence multiplied By these still forms on every side, lationship-the Cavaliers, arriving in The world that time and sense has known Virginia; (3) Worship-the Pilgrims, Falls off and leaves us God alone.

coming to New England for freedom -J. G. Whittier.

to worship God; (4) Kinship-the Dutch, with Hendrik Hudson; (5)

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 East 22d Street, New York Executive Sec1'eta.ry, Council of TVomen for Home Missions LAURA H. PARKER, EDI'l'H E. LOWRY, ADELA J. BALLARD, Secretary, 1923-1929 Assistant Bccretary~ Western SupervisorJ 1927· 1926-1929; l~ccrc~ tar-YJ jlfaYJ 1929- IN CHARGE OF MIGRANT WORK THE HUMAN EQUATION IN Indians, Mexicans, Japanese and Chi- MIGRANT LABOR' nese in hops, berries, apples, citrus By LAURA HILLIER PARKER fruits, lettuce, cantaloupes, prunes, asparagus-crops too numerous to Former!y Secretary for Migrant Work list. On the west coast the migrant Oouncil of lVomen for Home Mi88ion8 is wandering practically twelve ,Migrant, floater, nomad or gypsy- months; in the east for about six call him what you will-he claims months-a group to whom the instiwide attention in this· day of large tutions of the home, the school, the agricultural acreage and huge canning church mean practically nothing. industry. No one is quite sure how Since 1920 the Council of Women many there are of him-anywhere be- for Home Missions has been carrying tween one and two million, says the forward, through a Committee on Labor Department. Migrant Work, activities with these As one takes a kaleidoscopic view of forgotten and neglected folk. The the migrant situation one sees along committee functions in both administhe Atlantic coast Polish, Italian, trative and advisory capacity. In Lithuanian and Negro migrants in ap- some cases demonstration centers are ples, peas, beans, corn, tomatoes, cran- opened where a program of Christian berries; in the middle west migrants citizenship is evolved with the chilfrom the Kentucky mountains in the dren and adults, in other cases local onion marshes of Ohio, Mexicans in communities are stimulated to face the peas and beets of Minnesota and their own problems and help in the so- Colorado; on the Pacific Coast, from lution. Imperial Valley at the Mexican border Personnel up to the state of Washington and the Two full time workers are thinking Canadian border, white Americans, in terms of the problem nationally, '" Thi;- article appeared in the August Pr~8- one of these with major emphasis on byterian Magazine and is used here by ll)erm18' slon. the Pacific coast-this in itself has 791

meant a tremendous stride in the de- Jesus loves the little children, velopment and interest on the west All the children of the world: ~oast. An American Spanish-speaking Red and yellow, black and white, worker follows the Mexican migrants They are precious in His sightthrough Imperial Valley and moves Jesus loves the little children of on accompanying them to the San Joaquin with her Ford and baby the world. organ. Progress In addition to these full time workers there are trained nurses, social The work had its beginnings in the workers and college students who serve Chesapeake area; it has now spread in a center for a period of three to to the middle west and the Pacific eight weeks during the harvesting and coast. Some illustrations from the canning of a given crop. field will show what is being done.

Many of the students who have been California: A most interesting vain this field are now in foreign mis- cation school and clinic is being carsionary service in Syria, Persia, Af- ried on at Walnut Grove, California, rica, Korea, Siam or in the home land for Orientials employed in the asparain places of real need and opportunity. gus canneries. "We have an unusually The spirit shown and results accom- interesting group working just at presplished by these Christian student ent-a Chinese Confucian dentist; a workers hlliVe made this migrant proj- Japanese Buddhist physician; an ect vibrant with the power of youth. American Catholic physician; a Pres- byterian registered nurse; also Bap- Program tist and Methodist religious workers. Weare all working harmoniously to- The central theme of the program is gether to quicken in the.lives of these the home. The aim is to interpret in children a realization of the finer terms they can understand the prac- things of life. tical teachings of Jesus in every relation of life, to be clean in body, mind "The Sunday-school papers for the and soul. The daily schedule from past three months were given by the early morn runs the gamut of baths, Presbyterian Sunday-school of Sacrasinging, Bible dramatics, hot lunches, mento. Some of the hymn books used rest hour, story hour, recreation, on were from the Japanese mISSIOn, into the evening with handicraft, Methodist Episcopal Church, South, in health talks, discussions, games and Walnut Grove. The organ was the music for older boys and girls and property of the Chinese Baptist Mismothers. The whole family has a sion of Locke. Truly this is ail: intershare. Often the boys for their project denominational and interracial school." make a little play house out of a packing box, crate or carton; the girls The Japanese Ministers' Association learn how to furnish it, making dainty rejoiced that something concrete was curtains, and slips for the tiny beds. being done for their people and sent This little model home often gives for a resolution to the Council urging furthe first time a picture of what a real ther help. home is, an idea of living amid surroundings a bit more spacious than a "La Casa de Los Ninos" (the House crude one-room shack. of the Children) at Dos Palos, Cali- fornia, was dedicated a year ago. The workers try to instill in the chil- "That tiny tent erected on a ranch dren the practical ideals of world far from town and gay with flags, friendship and appreciation of others flowers and pictures that serves the who, to them, may seem different. tiny tots of the ranch workers as a One hymn that is a universal favorite day nursery and kindergarten is a necessary institution in thjs commuill: nity. The people to whose service it is given are wondering why it is there. They are slow of heart to believe what we know so well, that the most valu-

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

able crop on any ranch is the children. thing to do with us today. I thought "Cristo Me Ama," (Jesus Loves Me) we just learned the story because it was sung by all in Spanish, then "My sounded interesting, but now I see Country 'Tis of Thee" was sung in what you mean. Why, if we obeyed very gpod English by many of the the verses in that story, there Mexican school children and the wouldn't be any war or any murder Lord's Prayer concluded the service. or anything bad. Why, it would just Oregon: "In the hop yards at New- be heaven.' One girl who had not berg through the cooperation of the spoken but who had listened intently grower and local committee with the said, 'But do Americans know that it Council, the work among the pickers means love people today?' "

has been carried forward most suc- "A Mexican child was brought to a cessfully; for the past two years it vacation school in the San Joaquin, has been financed entirely by the evidently she felt some difference be- owner who has asked for the con- tween her reception and that of the tinued supervision of the Council." other children. She heard the story New Jersey: A new center was of Christ blessing little children and opened with Italian cranberry pickers was much impressed. Someone took at Pemberton, N. J. An old barn was transformed as if by magic into an her to Sunday-school and there wa·s attractive center. decided objection to a Mexican child. Maryland: At Hurlock, trained She marched up to the Superintendent young Negro college women face the and demanded. 'Is it true that Jesus very real need of a primitive group of loves only little white children?' She their own people. To quote from :i was assured it was not true; without diary of a worker, "Dinner hour ar- a word of explanation she marched out rived. The children shook hands with and returned with four other Mexican the soap and towels. All stood until children saying, 'I wasn't going to grace was said. Some began to drink bring them until 1 knew.' " their soup out of the bowls; others ate properly. The larger boys and girls There is a great deal of talk concleaned up the dishes and we got the cerning the teachings of Jesus. Here house in readiness for Sunday is a chance to exemplify them. . Here school." is the chance for a church that wants to do a real job. Programs may vary, In addition to progress in the actual principles remain the same. Here is field there has been a growing interest the chance for the Christian folk in a and cooperation by such groups as the community to get right down to earth Consumer's League and the Children's Bureau at Washington. Papers have and see that the local employer of been presented at two Conferences of labor gives his people the right kind the National Conference of Social of living and working conditions, and Work. to see that the churches are forward- looking in their approach to these Religion cannot be a theoretical neglected folk. Let a text from thing with these groups; it must be Leviticus sent by a former worker now real. When Christ was here He not in a Presbyterian junior college at only preached, but He healed the sick Beirut, Syria, illumine the obligation to our "Nomad Neighbors."

and fed the multitude. "The subject "And if a stranger sojourn with of the lesson was the Good Samaritan. thee in your land ye shall not vex him.

After I had tried to get them to see But the stranger that dwelleth with how all the stories Christ told were you shall be unto you as one born not just to be interesting but to show among you and thou shalt love him as how to live, the two girls most inter- thyself for ye were strangers in the ested said in just about the same land of Egypt. I am the Lord your words, 'Why, I .never knew it had any- God." EDITED BY MISS AMY G. LEWIS, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York Ewha College, the only college for degree of Doctor of Philosophy by women in Korea, has added a home Columbia University in June, and haM economics department this spring, returned to Lucknow to resume hel with Miss Hannah Kim, M.A., Oregon work. Agrjcultural College, 1928, as head. A four years' course is offered and From Japan Mrs. William M. 32 have entered the opening class, Vories, of the Omi Mission, has been many of whom have been impatiently a visitor and student for six months. awaiting this opportunity. This year Mrs. Vories is seeking the newest and the college received students from 23 best methods to apply in the kinderdifferent high schools, 11 of them gartens and tuberculosis sanatoria of Christian schools. Ewha is taxed to the Omi Mission, where very high ctlpacity now with 138 students and standards prevail. hopes that the plans for merging her students in the prospective union Miss Chie Utsumi, a graduate of women's college will soon materialize. the Woman's Christian College of The beautiful site of 50 acres just out- Japan, is in the United States on the side of Seoul has been ready for some Vassar College Scholarship in Physiyears, and a campaign for buildings cal Education. to put on it is now started. Miss Helen Kim, M.A., Boston University, Miss Eiko Sugimori, one of the 1925, is dean of the college, which is four alumnre on the faculty of the the alma mater of many of the leaders Woman's Christian College of Japan, in Christian work in Korea. was the representative of the Young Women's Christian Association at the *** World Conference in Budapest.

For the first time since its organiza- Miss Ding Yu-dji, Ginling, 1926, tion in 1923 the Korean Y. W. C. A. one of the alumnre who did much for will have a trained secretary. Miss Ginling in the summer of 1927, is Sungsil Kim, Mount Holyoke College, working with the Y. W. C. A. She 1929, has just returned to Korea for has been in the United States and is this work. The Korean Association now in England for study. is unique among those affiliated with the World's Committee in that it was Of the 27 graduates of Ginling Colorganized and has been carried on al- lege this year 21 are going into 19 most without help from ouh,ide of schools to teach, three into Y. W. C. Korea. Mrs. Pilley Choi and Miss A. work, one going into medicine, one Helen Kim were leading spirits in its into literature, and only one not quite organization and have been active in the work of the Association ever since. decided. The graduating class at Ginling this year made a gift of two hundred dol- lars for a bell. At the tenth reunion Ii Reunion Scholarship of one hundred dollars was given.

PERSONAL MENTION Among the officers of the National IMPRESSIONS OF THE NATIONAL Christian Council of China we find CHRISTIAN COUNCIL OF CHINA Miss Yi-fang Wu, Ph.D., President "It was difficult to believe that we of Ginling College. were attending a meeting in conserva- tive, slow-moving, aged China. It Miss E. M. Thillayampalam, Pro- was a gathering of the younger leadfessor of Biology at the Isabella Tho- ers of the Christian Church. There burn College, and a teacher in the was scarcely a gray head among the men's university, was granted the 794 140 delegates. The great majority is always presented from the platwere men and women of unspent years form. This year the speaker deor those standing in the prime of their scribed the wonderful work that the manhood and womanhood. The result committee was doing in India, in was that the sessions throbbed with China, in Japan, in South America, life. Discussions were animated. and in Turkey. The income is bud- Opinions were freely and vigorously geted for the ensuing year and to take expressed. The tides of enthusiasm care of the work that we have already ran high. There was not a dull begun will take every penny. A remoment. Not every word spoken was quest has come from the Christian weighted with wisdom or the fruit of Literature Committee of Korea asking experience, but it gave evidence of a for a subsidy that would ensure the real interest and a sense of personal publication of a children's magazine responsibility. for Korean children, somewhat on the line of Happy Children, in China, or "The two of us who came from The Treasure Chest, in India. Treas- Japan were deeply impressed with ure Chest already has five children, the number and the outstanding abil- printed in five of the vernaculars of ity of the young women delegates. India, mother and children doing They were present in good numbers, nicely. participated freely in the discussions, and hit a high mark every time they At the close of the meeting a colspoke. lection of about $375 was taken for the ordinary income of the Christian "A Chinese bishop administered the Literature Committee. A lady in the union communion service. Chinese audience said that she would give $500 speakers led the devotional services. toward the $1,000 that would be Chinese presided at the business ses- needed to insure the pUblication of the sions. Some of the most prominent magazine for three years. Another Chinese delegates were presidents of lady gave $100, and quite a few small- China's Christian colleges. Although er gifts were received. foreign delegates of proven ability and rich experience were present they But the best thing at Northfield as took a minor part in the proceedings. far as Christian literature is con- This is all as it should be and indi- cerned, was the presence of Miss cates that the indigenous Chinese Laura M. White, of Shanghai, China. Church is coming to its own. For thirty-five years Miss White has given herself to the production of "Chinese Christians have been and Christian literature in China. She still are passing through a baptism of has quite a corps of Chinese helpers, fire, but they face the future uncon- most of them college girls· who have quered and unafraid. The consensus been her former students. She told us of opinion was that "places (churches) one very interesting story about a most persecuted are becoming more little slave girl who had had to have, vital in their Christian life."-WiUiam both hands and feet amputated in the Axling, Han. Secretary N. C. C. of Mission hospital in Nanking on ac- Japan. count of cruel treatment at the hands of her mistress. This child was CHRISTIAN LITERATURE AT adopted by the Mission; trained in the schools, and finally sent to Ginling NORTHFIELD College. She proved a girl of wonder- ful promise and rare intellectual By HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY gifts. When she was still a child, she decided that her future work would Northfield is always a good friend be the producing and translating of of the Committee on Christian Lit- Christian literature. She is already erature for Women and Children in the author of several books although Mission Lands. This year Northfield quite outdid herself. The work of this committee of the Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Missions

only recently out of college, and she the Federation of Women's Boards of is one of the most valued of Miss Foreign Missions, 419 Fourth Ave., White's helpers. How many people New York City, for a wonderful little could, if they wished, give themselves dramatic sketch, written by Miss the luxury of spreading the use of White for the use of the committee. f,ood Christian literature into foreign This sketch will sell for an amount lands! Last year Mrs. A. V. Pohlman barely sufficient to cover postage. It gave $100 to have "Brave Adven- is hoped that it will be used in hunturers" put into Chinese as a memo- dreds of churches, and that a silver rial to Mrs. Cronk. The Central offering will be taken whenever it is Committee, itself, has had several of given, to send to the committee to its books translated and republished. further its work of translation and Last year $300 was given to put publication and composition of Chris- Mabel Thurston's "Adventure in tian literature, especially that adapted Prayer" into Burmese, and this year to the use of women and children. it is to be put into Chinese. By another gift the "Story of Jesus" is It occurred to me that many Sunto be put into Chinese. day-school classes would be glad to follow the example of the Sunday- The work of the Committee on school in Grand Rapids and provide Christian Literature is capable of al- for the translation of brief books into most indefinite expansion. It meets various Oriental languages. Because a great need, the hunger for books Miss Laura White was at hand I and not for food. Many of the young asked her what projects she had in men college students have read a great mind. She said that if she had $300, deal of agnostic and socialistic litera- that would provide for a year's salary ture, and so many of them did not of Miss Mary Liu and $100 would prohold firm to their Christian faith dur- vide for the printing of one of her ing the last great upheaval in China; own books for children with illustrabut the young college girls, through tions done by Chinese artists. She the magazines, papers and books dreams of translating an adaptation of printed in Chinese by our Christian "Silas Marner," for high school stu- Literature Society, were more firmly dents, emphasizing filial piety. Then anchored and hence stood firm and there is a delightful little Animal true in even greater numbers than Story Book for Children, wholesome did the young men. One thing that and educational, that children will all the readers of the MISSIONARY RE- love. Pretty little books for Christ- VIEW OF THE WORLD can do, is to tell mas or Easter about the size of the everybody about the work of the "Birds' Christmas Carol" could be ChristiaIl' Literature Committee and gotten out for about $75.00. Such to see that all the churches that they short stories would sell for 10 or 15 can reach send to the headquarters of cents.

OUR MISSION WE ARE sent, not to preach sociology but salvation; not economics but evangelism; not reform but redemption; not culture but con- version; not progress but pardon; not the new social order but the new birth; not revolution but regeneration; not renovation but revival; not resuscitation but resurrection; not a new organization but a new cre- ation; not democracy but the Gospel; not civilization but Christ. We are ambassadors not diplomats. HUGH THOMSON KERR.

ASIA numbers. During the last

Social Changes in Turkey months we have given ten thousand treatments to patients. This work TURKEY'S leadership in the Near brings us into constant contact with East is summarized by Dr. Lee the women and their homes, and it is Vrooman, of the American Board at through this friendship that we can Smyrna, in the following list of best win their hearts and lead them changes within seven years: to Christ. While I write I can hear a dreadful noise of screaming, crying Abolition of the sultanate and the dec- women, just as we hear in a house of laration of a republic. mourning. Every year, the MetawaIie Moslems mourn ten days for two Abolition of the caliphate and dis- grandsons of Mohammed, who died establishment of the Moslem Church. during a war over a thousand years ago. Men and women gather in dif- Abolition of mosque religious schools ferent houses, crying, screaming, and a great increase of secular schools. beating their chests and scratching themselves, to show their sorrow for Dissolution of dervish orders and these prophets whom they pretend to seizure of their property. love. This is called 'The Ten Days.' Dreadful stories are told of this time Nationalization of religious endow- of mourning-how men pierce their ments. cheeks with knives, etc. In one near- by village it is said that some even Abolition of the fez and adoption of die during this time from their hats. wounds. These are supposed to be saved and go straight to heaven, the Dropping of the Hegira calendar and door of which remains open during institution of the Gregorian calendar. 'The Ten Days.' "-The Christian.

Replacing of the old Arabic numerals Facts on the Bible and Palestine by European numerals. THE New Testament is read by some Drawing up of three codes in place of Jews in all of the 120 colonies in Moslem Sheriat law, based respectively Palestine. on the Swiss civil code, the German commercial code and the Italian penal code. Population is increasing thirty per cent each year. Present population, Abolition by law of polygamy. 600,000 Arabs, 165,000 Jews, 85,000 Entire reconstruction of the school Christians and 10,000 others; total, system, coeducation being introduced. 887,000; 72,000 Jews returned since Promotion of sports, such as football. the war. Only about 50,000 returned Teaching of Western music in place of the old Eastern music. Fostering of agriculture; the undertaking by the state of a great program of railway building; the creation of a state-subsidized merchant marine; the building of new factories with government aid. Dropping from the constitution of the statement that Islam is the religion of Turkey. Substitution of Latin letters for the old Arabic alphabet. Introduction of compulsory adult education to abolish illiteracy.

-Congregationalist.

British Syrian Mission from Babylon after the captivity. Pincus Rutenberg in August, 1927, AMISSIONARY at Tyre, connected began building a dam in the Jordan, with the British Syrian Mission, 15 miles below the Sea of Galilee, to says: "The medical work has been a furnish light and power for all Pales- wonderful open door in many ways. tine. Haifa, near Mt. Carmel, and Tel The clinic is always attended by great Aviv, near Joppa, are both lighted 797

with electricity. Tel Aviv has 100 New York City, and Dr. W. J. Van factories, made possible because of Kersen, Holland, Mich., will act as electric light and power. Haifa and treasurers for the Jubilee Hen Fund. -Christian Intelligencer and Mission Joppa will be the two great Palestine Field. harbors. Forty ships can occupy Haifa harbor when completed. Work began at Haifa in April, 1928. India Should Have Prohibition INDIA ~~pUSSYFOOT" JOHNSON has re- cently returned to India at a Trend Among the B.hils time when considerable discussion was I N SEVERAL districts in western rife about Prohibition. He has found India there is a definite movement that there is a drink problem among among. the Bhils (a low-caste aborig- peoples whose religion supposedly proinal tribe) towards Christianity. The hibits intoxicants. "Flaming youth" Rev. H. C. Read describes the Bhils apparently has broken out as it has in as extraordinarily accessible and Europe and in America. On this acready to listen, and the number of count conservatives in Turkey and Christians among them is steadily in- India, especially, consider Mr. Johncreasing. This seems to be no sudden son as an apostle of sobriety and recimpulse; their minds have been turning in this direction for some years. titude. In some villages Bhils are definitely Welfare, a Calcutta weekly, asserts asking for baptism. In the northern part of the collectorate are many large that if the wishes of the majority of communities of Bhils, a challenge to the people of the country were Christian effort. granted, India would have Prohibition because it is based on four interre- lated grounds. (1) There is sanction Sale! Sale! for drinks on a very few ceremonial THE Arcot Mission is celebrating occasions in the Hindu religion, and its diamond jubilee year. Indian the Moslem religion is strongly Christian pastors, helpers and teach- against alcoholic drinks. (2) The ers, together with the missionaries, moral prejudice against intoxicants is are giving a month's salary toward deep-rooted, and people, in whatever the Jubilee Fund for the education of level of culture, share this prejudice. the village Christian boys and girls. The leaven of Western culture which set up at its inception beef and bev- Even the Hindu and Mohammedan erage as the criterion of one's educateachers are giving a half month's tion, and which has made of these an salary, or something less, toward the acceptable luxury to some who would fund. But for thousands of village play the "unmoral" or "immoral" Christians, cash contributions are im- modern man, could not drown that agepossible. Each family has accordingly old prejudice. Law, as some hold, been urged to have a "Jubilee Hen,"

and give all the income from eggs and might have little concern with reli- chickens to the Jubilee Fund, and gious tenets and moral obsessions; but then, in December, to give the hen if law is an embodiment of the public and chickens to be sold at auction or will these things weigh and would otherwise. Probably a thousand hens weigh too heavily against our "wet"

have been designated, and by the end mongers and "smoke-nuisance" sup- of the year it is hoped to have three porters to indulge in platitudes like or four thousand set apart, more than those presented in the Bengal Legisla- the demand will call for. "Jubilee tive Council. (3) Social reasons ar- Hens" are therefore offered to Amer- gue strongly in favor of Prohibition.

ican friends at from 50 cents to one (4) The hard fact that drink is uneco- dollar, and may be given to some poor nomic, lowers national efficiency, and Christian widow in India to cheer her necessarily hampers the production of soul. Dr. F. M. Potter, 25 E. 22d St., the nation.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

At One Mission Hospital c. E. in India ~~THIS has been the most eventful HE India Yearbook for 1929 gives and thrilling year since the hos- T the following Christian Endeavor information: The work was started pital began," writes Dr. Adelaide in Bombay, Madura, and Jaffna in Woodard, of the Presbyterian mission 1883. The United Society of Chrishospital at Fategarh. During the past tian Endeavor in India, Burma and year they have treated 1,794 patients Ceylon was organized at Calcutta in in the hospital and 7,470 in the dis- January, 1897. The first general secpensary. Over 1,000 operations have retary was Rev. F. S. Hatch, who was been performed, including 44 for appointed from America in 1900. Rev. cataracts (enabling the blind to see), Herbert Halliwell, the next general many fractures and dislocations (en- secretary, was appointed from Great abling the lame to walk), lepers Britain in 1904. The World's Chriscleansed, and nine clEsarian opera- tian Endeavor Convention was held tions (in effect bringing the dead to in Agra in November, 1909, and was life) . attended by Dr. Clark as well as by many other Americans. Mr. Halliwell ::I'o all who come to the hospital and resigned in November, 1919, and Rev. in all the homes visited the gospel A. RaIla Ram was the organizing secmessage is given either in printed or retary from July 1924, to June, 1925. in spoken word. "We feel," says Dr. Mr. Philip Ralla Ram, his brother, be- Woodard, "that we are doing what the came acting organizing secretary in Master would do if He were here." October, 1925, and continued until 1926. IslaD1izing India There are eight provincial unions I SLAM is the only religion seriously and six district unions, all with work- competing with Christianity for ing officers, and approximately 1,200 world domination. Rev. N. F. Silsbee, societies in India. in an article in Darkness and Light on "Islam in India" writes:· "In Rev. and Mrs. Vere W. Abbey, who north India there are many organiza- have served a five-year term in Burma tions for tabligh, or propaganda, with under the Methodist Board of Foreign branches everywhere. Tabligh may be Missions, began the work of general translated 'Islamization.' Among the secretaryship of Christian Endeavor published aims of one large society is for India, Burma, and Ceylon on July the following clause: 'To work for the Ist.-C. E. World. conversion of the eighty millions of the depressed classes of India is the Progress in Burma chief aim of our workers.' At Karachi a large meeting of one of AREPORT has recently been issued the societies was held at which circu- by the World Dominion Press enlars appealing for 25 lakhs of rupees titled "Christian Progress in Burma." for an endowment fund were distrib- Details are given about the various uted. The following is an extract: Christian enterprises, and the follow- 'Christian missions have been at work ing summary is given, the figures bein India for some centuries. Their or- ing for 1921: ganization is perfect, their funds are enormous, and their methods of work Buddhist ……….. 11,172,984 effective. . . . Hundreds of different Animist ………… 592,822 missions, hundreds of institutions and Moslem ………… 500,592 hospitals, and thousands of workers Hindu …………. 490,857 constitute the strength of the Chris- Christian ……….. 257,106 tian propaganda. Thousands of Mos- Chinese ………… 146,463 lems have already fallen a prey to the Minor religions ….. 8,308 Christian missionary, and there are yet greater dangers ahead.''' In addition to the Roman Catholics, the following Protestant groups are at work in Burma: American Bap-

tists, Anglicans, Wesleyans, American into Chinese control is am;lOunced by Methodists, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A., the Rev. Dr. Wynn C. Fairfield, secthe Salvation Army, the Bible Society, retary of the Board. This transfer and a number of smaller groups. The is said to give full recognition to the American Baptist Mission is by far nationalistic aspirations of Chinese the largest group, there being 160,656 Christians. The churches of the Christians in the various churches of North China Mission through their this mission. new constitution have established their own independent ecclesiastical The following figures are given organization under the name of "the from Protestant work, as obtained in Promotional Board of the Chinese 1926: Congregational Churches of North China." This Board will control either Area, 233,707 square miles. through gift or loan, all property of Population, 13,212,192.• the American Board in North China Density, 57 persons to the square mile. except the residences of the mission- Protestant foreign workers, 351. aries. According to Dr. C. Y. Cheng Protestant native workers, 3,538. of Shanghai, the American Board is Protestant missionary residential sta- the first missionary organization to tions, 47. place the entire responsibility and Protestant Christians (Mission re- control of its Chinese work and propturns), 192,027. erty in Chinese hands. Protestant Mission schools, 972. Pupils in schools, 40,539. The missionaries under their new Hospitals, '5. status are to serve on a basis of com- Dispensaries, 11. plete equality with their Chinese as- sociates. They are expected to be- -Dnyanodaya. come members of a local Chinese church and will receive their assign- Self-support in Cambodia ments from the Chinese Board. All questions of location, transfer, fur- CAMBODIA has its first self-sup- lough and resignation are to be set- porting church. Five groups of tled by the Chinese Board in consulta- Christian converts, centering at the tion with the missionary concerned. village of Khpop, have combined to The missionaries are to receive their form one district church, with a total first appointments to China and to reof 90 members and one pastor, whom turn after a furlough only upon invithey are undertaking unitedly to sup- tation from the Chinese Board. port. A central committee of leaders American missionaries who will now meets the last day of each Cambodian be under the Chinese Board number month. It is intended to give these 117.-Report. leaders a course of Bible studies to enable them to do the work of unsub- China Changing sidized lay preachers. Thus they will be enabled to open up new work and HEARTENING news comes out of shepherd the flock in their immediate China. General Chiang Kaicenter. This will greatly enhance self- shek, President, announces that the propagation and self-support, and con- task of bringing the country under tinual progress can be made without one governmental authority has been additional expenditures from mission accomplished. For the first time since funds. Each group of such lay preach- the establishment of the Republic, in ers will be under the authority of a 1911, the eighteen provinces are pastor who has received Bible School united. And for the first time in training.-The Call. many months civil war dQes not seem to be on the immediate horizon. E. CHINA P. Goodrich, American city planning expert, has returned to the United Transfer of Administration .

THE complete transfer of all work and property of the North China Mission of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

States with the story of the new capi- cooperative societies. Money provided tal that is being built at Nanking. A by the China Famine Relief was loaned city capable of handling the 2,000,000 through these societies at six per cent, population that is expected has been instead of the current rates of fifteen, laid out. There wiIl be 300 miles of twenty, thirty, and sometimes fifty per modern streets in the city, 500 miles cent. in the suburbs. Government buildings, modern in every particular, wiIl The result, according to the Amerihouse 50,000 employees. An airport is can Board N eW8 Bulletin, is that "the already built and a subway projected. farmers are tided over the famine pe- China's exports to the United States, riod, thousands of lives are saved, new for the first half of 1929, amounted hope is given the entire community, lo- cal cooperation and initiative are ento $29,000,000, an increase of $3,500,- couraged, Christianity is commended 000 over the same period last year. as an affair of international brother- Most important of all, 3,000,000 copies hood and good will, and the danger of of the Bible have been sold in China pauperization is avoided." during the past nine months, an unequaled number, and the demand Such enterprises are a form of evanseems to be steadily increasing.- gelization, and a very high form.- Christian Herald. Christian Endeavor World.

Progress Undcr DlfIlculties Modern Medl.cine in China ACAREFUL perusal of the annual reports from scores of China In- MODERN medicine is becoming a land Mission stations in fifteen prov- factor in China as seen in the ac- inces of China confirms us in the astivities and plans of the National surance that, though the enemy Medical Association which is composed certainly intended evil against Christ's of Chinese doctors. It seeks to unify church in China, God meant it unto all medical societies into one. It con- good. Calvary was not the only occentrates on one medical periodical in casion when Satan overreached hima foreign language and one in Chinese. self. "He meaneth not so, neither It stands for the registration of medi- doth his heart think so," but the cal practitioners on a national basis. evacuation of 1927 has provided an It aims to publish a medical register opportunity, which conceivably might of all doctors and hospitals. It seeks, never otherwise have occurred for also, to grade medical schools on a the development of Chinese leaderdual system which will maintain a sat- ship, and many amongst the rank and isfactory standard of education and file of the church members, as well as yet allow-in the major group of pastors, evangelists and Bible women, schools-of a large production of able have found it good to lean on God practitioners to supply the needs of alone, and to prove His faithfulness. the country. The Association also cooperates with the Ministry of Health Suffering does not always refine, in the development of health service and there are centers where, as a reand personnel, and supports the Min- sult of bitter persecution, Christians istry in its efforts to centralize all gov- have compromised or even denied the ernment medical services. – Chinese faith, and the love of some has grown Recorder. cold. But, generally speaking, the statement of one of our missionaries Practical Minion Entcrprise that "where persecution has been less: fruit has been less," may be applied MISSIONARIES know how to help to the whole field, and not merely to in ways that Chinese appreciate. the area in Hunan, of which he was At Paotingfu, in order to aid viIlage speaking. At Yungfeng, in the same farmers in meeting the terrible fam- province, a non-Christian was heard ine conditions, they organized forty to Bay in reference to the Christians.

5

in that city, "The more they are per- Kwong P'ing is as true of other coun- secuted, the more they thrive!" ties. There are thirty-two "worst" counties in Hopei and Shantung, be- The income of the mission was sides as many more of second grade, $626,825.16 for the year 1927, and the and for many millions there is no crop favorable rate of exchange enabled till early fall.~Congrega.tionali8t. them to meet every need. The num- ber of. baptisms during the year was JAPAN AND KOREA 3,155~very encouraging in view of the decrease in active workers and the "Kingdom of God" Movement persecution that faces believers. THE "Million Souls for Christ" To Prevent Famine movement has a new name. It has become the "Kingdom of God" move- A'GREAT new irrigation project for ment in Japan, but retains the slogan the benefit of 400,000 acres in and goal. From most unexpected central China is now under way, in a circles interest in the new nation-wide section where the famine conditions program is appearing. Some have are especially acute. The work is said that the Young Men's and Wom- under the direction of The China In- en's Christian Associations have here- ternational Famine Relief Commis- tofore not identified themselves closely sion, and while the work is in progress with the churches, but now both as- at least 15,,000 will be employed and sociations are putting themselves receive pay in food for their starving squarely behind this united Christian families. campaign. The mayor of Tokyo re- cently offered Mr. Kagawa, initiator The project is being carried out on of the movement, a position as head a strictly loan basis, and one para- of the city social bureau at a salary graph of the contract "strictly pro- of Yen 18,000 ($9,000). Kagawa de- hibits the growing of opium poppies clined, but consented to serve as an upon any land in the new irrigation advisor, and from that position has distriet," a distance of about 70 miles. been recommending many improve- "This provision," says The New York ments in sanitary and housing condi- Times, "is considered of great im- tions in congested regions. He has portance, for today most of the irri- made specific recommendations to the gated land in Suiyuan, a famine- social relief department of the im- stricken province, is planted with perial government, and they in turn opium poppies instead of food crops." asked Kagawa to tell the nation what he has discovered, while efforts are Girls for Sale being made officially to help distress- ing conditions. Thus the "Kingdom FROM the first district of Kwong of God" movement is seen to be a pro- P'ing, one-sixth of the area, out of gram of both social and individual re- a normal population of 11,192, 2,206 demption. men and 1,156 women have emigrated ..since last December because of famine Since the average Japanese, even "conditions. From the fifth district the fisherman and farmer, can read ~3,1)18 persons have emigrated, while and enjoy doing so, he must be ap- ~recorded sales of children have been proached through the printed page, ',441 girls and 76 boys. Roads are which has easy access to his home and (dottaa with these people, most of them his leisure. The Christian forces of lbound for Manchuria, though none Japan have awakened to the value of are sure they will arrive. A cart load reading matter in determining a na- of 13 girls, seen on the way to a dis- tion's future. Five books on the Ser- tant province, were from 15 to 20 mon on the Mount have appeared in years of age, and would bring fifty to the past year, each from a different sixty dollars, Such carts are numer- point of view, and each valuable. ous, not to speak of more numerous Kagawa's newest book, "New Life ·wheelbarrows. What is described of

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Through God," 200 pages, is to be cate channels through which the relipublished in a million copies and gious message is given directly to the girls. The baptisms this year number sold for 10 sen (5 cents). His tracts, twenty-seven. Forty-seven students a dozen of them, treating of various have been helping in eighteen differphases of Christian life and experi- ent places either in Sunday-school ence, have been printed in five million classes or by music."-Japan Mission lots and are being broadcast every- News Bulletin. where.-Christian Century.

The New Tokyo Y. M. C. A. Money Raising Methods T M HE fine new building for Korean R. 1M TEUK HO, graduate of a students in Tokyo was dedicated Bible school; has been a helper in on April 4th at the time of Dr. Mott's the Pyuktong work for five years. The visit to Japan. Forty-nine years from following two examples show his in- the time the first Y. M. C. A. was or- genuity in raising money for the ganized in Tokyo, the corner stone of church. The "Righteous Joy" church the new building was laid in the pres- has always had difficulty in making ence of a large number of Tokyo's ends meet. Mr. 1m suggested that the leading citizens. Dr. John R. Mott church rent a few rice fields, which wielded the first trowel, followed by they did. When it was time for weed- Baron Sakatani and Mr. Niwa, the ing, a day was set for all to come and first general secretary of the Tokyo weed the church rice. On arriving at Association. Dr. Mott challenged the the place after breakfast, Mr. 1m was youth of Tokyo to ever increasing and disappointed to find not a single per- expanding tasks. son present, but, on inquiry, found that all had come early, finished the weed- Japanese Students' Gifts ing and gone home. A fine crop was FOUR graduates of Kobe College, grown, and fifty yen was cleared for Japan, are coming to the United the church. Next year it is planned to States this year for advanced study, double the acreage.

and two members of the faculty, hav- At the "Round Spring" church, fuel ing received special recognition from is high and difficult to get. Some times the University of Michigan, are going worshippers must buy wood on Sunday there for advance study and research. morning and perhaps borrow themon- The Student Branch of the Japan ey to buy it. Mr. 1m suggested that a League of Nations AssoCiation has day in September be set aside to go out had vigorous officers that have secured to the mountains and gather wood, special speakers, held meetings for each household to supply either an the representatives of the World able-bodied person or a cart. In one Youth Congress, and engineered the day enough wood was procured to heat first Golden Rule Dinner for the whole the church all winter, and thirty yen school. The college Y. W. C. A. has were saved in the bargain. Mr. 1m's observed international prayer days, enthusiasm is contagious wherever he and, on the Sunday evening of th~ir goes. He is now half through his the- prayer week, seven members spoke in ological study.

as many different churches on their religious experiences. The usual con- Liberty and Purity T tribution of twenty dollars has been HREE times the Japanese Govern- ment has sought to set up a law sent to Means Institute in Dondi, West Central Africa, and another con- regulating religion and religious or- tribution to the Shanghai Y. W. C. A. ganizations. In 1899 there was the The Herald Bible Class, six Girl Re- "Bureaucratic Yamagata Religions serve Clubs, a Christian Endeavor So- Bill"; in 1927 the "Okada Religions ciety, summer camps, and the national Bill"; this year there is the "Religious ''Y'' conference are names that indi- Organizations Bill." In each case the

Government has had to yield to popu- Chapel, where they went into the lar protest, which speaks well for the thronging thoroughfares and literally public attitude of the Japanese on the "compelled men to come in" to hear general problem of religious liberty. the Gospel. Through this agency Against the last bill ten Christian de- many hundreds of men and women nominations, comprising seven hun- have been brought to Christ; during dred and seventy-four local churches, the first six months of its existence took formal action. To these must be 1,553 persons declared their intention added one hundred and seventy-six lo- of becoming followers of Christ.

cal churches belonging to other The Women's Bible Instttute Com- groups. This means that seventy-six mittee also reports a splendid year.

per cent of local Protestant churches Under its care six classes are held an- have registered against the bill. Other nually in the city, for city and country religious groups, notably the Bud- women. Of these one class of two dhists Believers' Alliance, which com- weeks' duration was attended by over prises members of all sects, joined in a thousand women and girls, who slept this protest. in every available space, cooked their Japan is developing a vigorous cam- meals in relays, put up with all sorts paign for the abolition of licensed of privations, and had a wonderful prostitution. Public opinion, in which time. Including the Bible Institute the Christian voice sounds clearly, is proper, these Bible Institute classes becoming vocal. In the fall of 1928, enrolled 1,540 women, who studied abolition petitions were circulated in from one to ten weeks. Perhaps the thirteen prefectures and signed by 88,- most important of the classes is that 530 supporters. To these 15,000 names . for volunteer workers, where ninety were added later by the Purity Society. picked women were thoroughly pre- Newspaper comments were mostly in pared for holding classes throughout favor of the abolition measures. Thus the territory during the winter. These after fifteen years of effort the aboli- country classes are held for one week tion of licensed prostitution is rapidly each, and last winter reached 9,077 becoming a matter of practical poli- women in 238 churches, not including tics.–Ckinese Recorder. the hundreds who were unable to study more than two or three days Good Ne…… from Pyeng-Yang and therefore were not enrolled. Dur- THE Men's Bible Institute of ing the s e classes house-to-house Pyeng-Yang, which annually runs preaching is a regular part of the protwo terms of five or six weeks each, gram and the zeal and earnestness of has this year attained not only Korean the country women brought many representation on the Board of Directors, but definite financial aid from hundreds of their sisters into the each of the three presbyteries. The church. In some places as many as interest of the church in general in fifty or sixty women professed con- version during the one week.

Bible study is keen, and 152 men took this opportunity for intensive study ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC last winter. One enthusiastic gradu- Transformed Islands C ate, who is now a helper in a mountain APTAIN SIMPSON, who visited the Treasury Islands, far out in territory, induced eight young men from his small churches to attend the the Pacific Ocean, in 1872, described Institute, three of them coming from the people as the most treacherous one tiny group where there are only and bloodthirsty of any known sav- five baptized members. Zeal for per- ages. About seven years before that, sonal work and prayer, as well as the natives had cut out a barque and Bible study, was manifest among the had murdered her crew of 33 men.

students. One night a week they had Previously they had captured several charge of the West Gate Street boats of whalers visiting the islands,

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

and had murdered the crews. The from the sale of these two articles help captain, whose name the natives pro- to provide such foreign food as is es- nounced "Hoody," was carried away sential, clothing, school requisites, into the interior of the island and medicines, soap and kerosene.

kiIled. In these islands there used to Students must be Christians and prevail a recognized system of slave church members before going to the traffic in which a human being became institute for the four-year course.

a marketable commodity, being bought They are taught to speak, read and for goods of either native or foreign write English more perfectly; also manufacture. Raids were made on arithmetic, geography, singing and BougainviIle coastal villages to pro- carpentry. Knowledge of the Bible cure slaves. and Christian truths are the chief sub- The natives of the Treasury Group jects.-On Continent and Island.

have always believed in a good spirit, who lives in a good land whither all Sixty Yea.rs of Progress in Hawaii T men who have lived good lives go HE Honolulu Y. M. C. A. has just celebrated its 60th anniversary. after death, but all bad folk are transplanted into the crater of "Bagana," The first president, Sanford B. Dole, the burning volcano of Bougainville, who died recently, was known which is the home of the evil spirit. throughout the Archipelago as the But times are changed and today Grand Old Man of Hawaii. There are the present population of the Treasury now a whole series of Associations at Islands, numbering about 150, are Honolulu, one for young Americans, Christian people. They are earnest one for Asiatics, who now form the in their attendance at "Lotu"; they largest part of the population (the gave last year nearly £150 as a free Chinese Association goes back to 1876, gift to the work of God; they are con- long before the beginning of the move- structing a "model village" under the ment in China itself) and Associa- superintendence of their Fijian Cate- tions for soldiers, sailors and students.

chist; they are sending out teachers One of the most interesting pieces of to Bougainville to the peoples from work being done by the Y. M. C. A.

whom a few generations ago they ob- in Hawaii is that among the planters tained their "slaves"; in fact, are of the county districts, which is a sending back to their native lands as model of disinterested and efficient "Heralds of the Kingdom" the very work.

natives whom they obtained so long ago as children.-The Open Door. NORTH AMERICA To SteD1 AtheisJll Native Teachers for Ne…. Hebrides HE American Tract Society is T ANGOA, a small island of the New planning an aggressive campaign THebrides, has a training institute against atheism. The General Secrefor native teachers, and is supported tary, Dr. W. H. Matthews, reports by the different Presbyterian churches that atheistic associations are working of New Zealand, Victoria, New South hand in hand with those who handle Wales and Tasmania. The students do the vast amount of Russian propa- a great deal towards the upkeep of the ganda which is sent to our shores, in institution. Time is set apart for them which God and Christ are ridiculed to work in their gardens, growing such and cartooned in blasphemous fashion.

native foods as yam, taro, manioe, ku- He also reports larger grants of Chris- mara, pumpkins, maize, etc. A coconut tian literature for the past year than plantation has been established in con- in any year for half a century. A nection with the institute. So many substantial increase in endowment hours in the week the students collect during the year, more Annuity Bonds the nuts and make them into copra. written than in any year of its his- They also grow cotton. The proceeds tory, and several new and important

undertakings in which the Society is numbers of stateroom, dining and deck now engaged, have also been reported. stewards, bakers, engineers, firemen, A splendid Slovak hymnal, ranking etc., whose business it is to minister with the best English hymnals pub- to the welfare of passengers. Single lished, has just been taken off the Atlantic liners employ as many as a press, and a new Spanish hymnal, in thousand individuals. These men who both words and music edition, is now "go down to the sea in ships" represent in process of printing. The Society many nationalities, and come to New reports advance orders for over 15,000 York from every port on earth. copies of this new hymnaI.-New York Times. The New York Bible Society is seek- ing to furnish the Scriptures to these Missionary Research Library hundreds of thousands of men who an- nually visit America's greatest port. DURING July the Missionary Re- search Library was removed to Conferences for Colored Women the Brown Memorial Tower at Union Theological Seminary, New York. For THREE annual Conferences for three months the engineering and Colored Women were held in June construction work incidental to equip- of the present year: one at Bennett ping much of this tower for library College, Greensboro, N. C.; another uses has been going on. Six levels of at Jefferson City, Mo.; and the third steel book stacks have been erected, at Knoxville, Tenn. The mornings the lower five levels of which have were occupied with Bible classes, disbeen assigned to the Missionary Re- cussions of Sunday-school methods, search Library. practical talks on home nursing; while the afternoons were taken up In the reading room of the Mission- with handicraft, such as sewing, basary Research Library will be found ket making and weaving. Lectures, the current periodicals, new books, demonstrations and pageantry occumajor reference works, card catalog, pied the evenings. The delegates were and reading tables. responsive, appreciative and eager to learn. Two definite objectives were The Library Committee now con- emphasized as a means of fixing the sists of the following: Representing impressions r-eceived: week-day Bible the Foreign Missions Conference, classes and the daily vacation Bible Robert E. Speer, John R. Edwards, school. There can be no question of Miss Sarah S. Lyon, Leslie B. Moss, the real and permanent benefit of Cornelius H. Patton; representing these conferences, for the testimonials Union Theological Seminary, Henry are such as the following: One dele- Sloane Coffin, Daniel J. Fleming, Wil- gate said that she started a comliam W. Rockwell. munity club three years ago from what she had learned at the confer- Bibles for Seamen ence, and that now she could report a community house built and paid for. I T IS estimated that on anyone day Another said that she was beginning there are 20,000 seamen in the port her fifth D. V. B. S. as soon as she of New York, the average stay being reached home, and would have many three days. If one should multiply new ideas and plans to try which had these figures by the days in the year been given her by Miss Kate DuBose it is easy to see the vast number of in her talk on this subject. A third men who annually come. delegate said that she had never really known before what it was to be a These figures, however, do not tell Christian, and another said that she the whole story, for there are barge- had never known how to pray until men, rivermen, fishermen and long- she learned at the conference. shoremen of whom no record whatever is made. In addition, there are on every great passenger steamship large

1929J WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK 807:'

The Menace of Mormonism missionaries and their property; and,. Further, we instruct the Board or MORMONISM is not dying out. A gain of over 25,000 adherents is Foreign Missions to petition the Presreported by Dr. Carroll in 1928. The ident of the United States, and the system has doubled in 25 years and Department of State, to take any steps now claims a total of 670,000 follow- that may be necessary, to provide that ers. Practically every new convert has hereafter when conditions arise leadbeen a member of the Christian ing the Department of State to con- Church. The Utah Gospel Mission of sider it unwise or unsafe for Ameri- Cleveland carries on practically the can citizens to remain in a certain teronly true Christian service among the ritory, those who temporarily desire 500,000 people in Mormon land. They to renounce the protection of the have had 413,000 persons at special United States, while remaining in meetings, have made 430,000 careful that territory, may do so without forgospel calls, have used about 35 mil- feiting their citizenship, and without lion pages of gospel print, and have involving the State Department or the sold or given away 40,000 Bibles and United States Government in case Testaments. Their traveling would such citizens receive personal injury; equal six times around the globe, with and three calls to the mile, 71 pages of print at a call, and a Bible or other The General Conference desires to Christian book at every tenth home. record its conviction that the foreign missionary enterprise is a spiritual The field reaches from Utah into ad- and moral, and not a political, enterjoining states, and up into Canada, prise, and its work should be carried west to California, and south into on within two great rights alone, the Mexico. The work of the Utah Gospel right of religious freedom for all Mission is first, to visit every home for men, and the maintenance by each naa half-hour explaining of the printed tion of law and order for all within matter given; second, Bible work, an its bounds. endeavor to supply each home with a Bible and Gospel song book; and third, A Friend of the Indian to hold one or more evangelistic meetings in every settlement. All work- OUR remaining Indian population, ers are unsalaried, to avoid Mormon according to the census of 1920, prejudice. Men who can serve a year is 244,437. States having more than or more without return beyond ex- 5.000 range as follows: Oklahoma, penses are asked to communicate with 57,337; Arizona, 32,989; New Mexthe Utah Gospel Mission, Cleveland, ico, 19,512; California, 17,360; South Ohio.-Record of Christian Work. Dakota, 16,384; North Carolina, 11,- 824; Montana, 10,956; Wisconsin, Missionary Protection 9,611 ; Washington, 9,061; Minnesota, 8,761; North Dakota, 6,254; Mich- APRONOUNCEMENT of the Gen- igan, 5,614; New York, 5,503. eral Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church dealing directly President Hoover's Commissioner with missionaries, reads as follows: of Indian Affairs is Mr. Charles James Rhoads, President of the Indian Resolved, That the protection of Rights Association. He has been missionaries should only be by such called the "modern friend of the Inmethods as will promote good will in dians." The future policy outlined by personal and official relations, and we Secretary Wilbur, and the new Comurge upon the Board of Foreign Mis- missioner stresses an increasing share sions and the Woman's Foreign Mis- of state responsibility for the Insionary Society to continue their pol- dian's welfare and progress. Overicy of making no claim on our govern- hauling of the Indian Bureau's mament for the armed defense of their chinery may be expected from Mr. Rhoads.-Literary Digest.

'Vhapel for Indian Students LATIN AMERICA SHERMAN INSTITUTE, Riverside, A Religious Awakening . California, one of the outstanding STRANGE movements and awaken- Government nonreservation boarding ings are being felt in South Amerschools for Indian boys and girls, has ica, says a prominent cabinet member. an enrollment of about nine hundred "Men not in the ministry of any students. Some years ago the River- church are beginning to write about side Federation of Churches asked the Christ and there are signs of a need Home Missions Council to cooperate being felt and confessed, and men are in the building of a chapel for the use asking to have that need satisfied in of the students of this school, which the Divine." This awakening is would represent united Protestantism. neither Catholic nor Protestant, and The Home Missions Council agreed to no one personality is the leader of it. ask its constituent boards to contrib- Among the laymen prominently conute six thousand dollars to this enter- nected with it are the Chief Justice prise. The Riverside Federation of of the Supreme Court of Porto Rico, Churches secured most of the funds the rector of the University of Mexfor this $30,000 building. In June ico, a former Argentine Minister of the Home Missions Council was able Education, and the rector of the Unito complete its promise of financial as- versity of Buenos Aires, one of the sistance, and on July 1st the Board most eminent literary men of South of Trustees of the Riverside Church America and author of a recent book, Federation met and paid the last note "The Invisible Christ." These men held against the property. Sherman have known little of one another and Institute is the only Government In- the likeness of their new religious exdian school where students can wor- periences. The Y. M. C. A. was ship in a Protestant interdenomina- sought to bring them together, to tional chapel, and is a splendid ex- give them a platform, and to carry ample of financial cooperation by home their message to the cultural centres mission and church extension boards of Latin America. Its reception in the in providing a place of worship for universities is remarkable when it is Indian students. The denominational remembered that for many years the groups who participated in this proj- intellectuals of these countries have reect are: American Baptist Home Mis- jected all religion as having no objecsion Society; Congregational Church tive validity for the indiVidual or Extension Boards; Executive Com- society. mittee of Indians Affairs of the Friends; Board of American Mis- Campaign Against Alcohol sions, United Lutheran Church; Board of Home Missions and Church MEXICO seems likely to keep step Extension, Met hod i s t Episcopal with the United States in an ef- Church; Board of National Missions, fort to educate her people against the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.; Board liquor evil. Eseqiel Padilla, Secretary of American Missions, United Pres- of Education in Mexico, has issued byterian Church of N. A.; Board of some striking posters in a campaign to substitute competitive athletics for Home Missions, Reformed Church in drinking bouts, and in the interests of health offers to assist intercity U. S.; Board of Missions, Christian "meets" by subsidies and government direction. These posters contrast the Reformed Church. sturdy athlete and the weakened sot. An appeal is also made. to laborers with An interdenominational religious a picture of a drunkard kicked out of a job. work director is maintained at this President Portes Gil has taken a sehool by the Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home Missions, who comes into touch with more than 700 Indian boys and girls.

1929J WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

strong stand against drinking, gam- by the Disciples Church at Asuncion, bling and vice, and has already en- is a shining example of unsectarian, listed a large amount of public sup- but thoroughly Christian, education. port in his efforts to free Mexico from The aim is not to proselyte from the this curse. Roman church, but to give a Chris- tian training to Paraguayan young The Me:rlean IndJ&D.I people and then allow them to work out the implications of that training I N MEXICO is found a new interest for themselves. Although but eight in the Indian. The Christian lead- years old, it has greatly influenced ers are beginning to feel a responsi- both the public and parochial schools bility for his salvation, the general of the country. public begins to realize that something should be done, and the National Gov- The most recent sign of progress in ernment is taking direct steps for his Paraguay has been the advent of the education. These things are new. The Mennonites, who are migrating from National Government is sending teach- Canada because of the discriminations ers into the outlying tribes to teach which they experienced during and the Indians to read and write. To the after the war. These people have amazement of all, not only are the wandered over the earth for many children being sent, but the old Indian, years seeking a refuge where they after a heavy day's work, weary and can live their lives in their own way worn, comes with his child's book in without being called upon to particione hand and his candle in the other, pate in warfare. Paraguay has promto night school, a thing unheard of ised to leave them in perpetual peace, in other days or other lands. In some and they are settling on a remote tract cases, where the funds are low, the of land. They will contribute to teacher has remained and has done his Paraguay a wholesome example of inwork for nothing, except his board, dustry and religious sincerity.-Conreceived from the Indians. The Gov- gre gationalist. ernment is interested solely from a social standpoint, but at least it shows EUROPE the new awakening among the Indians themselves as well as the government's Flocks Without Pastors new interest in them. It is imperative that those who are interested in the DR. ADOLPH KELLER, Director Indians be alert to take advantage of of the Central European Bureau these movements for his eternal well for Interchurch Aid, describes the being. With the awakening of the condition of evangelical churches in Indian and his uplift the entire life Russia. of Mexico will be greatly altered.- L. L. Letgers, Pioneer Mission Agency. "While the Lutheran parishes in Russia, scattered all over the country Paraguay Ma.kes Advance as far as Siberia, succeeded in build- ing up a new church with about PARAGUAY is the most remote of eighty pastors, the Reformed parishes the South American countries, and have been nearly all destroyed. Most has been commonly regarded as the of them have lost their pastors. Some most backward. Asuncion, the capital, of them still have their buildings, but lacks telephones, city water, and sew- are always in fear lest the enemies of age facilities. So frequent have been all religion shall take them away. The revolutions that in fifty years only congregations assemble in these one president has completed his term. churches, praying and singing their While nominally Catholic, there is hymns, and looking for a pastor." widespread indifference to religion. The Colegio Internacional, maintained Russian refugees in France are said to number about a million, some 80,000 being in and around Paris, with only a small percentage in any religious organization. This presents

a field for Christian effort, since these exceed £20 per year as compared with hapless people are more accessible a probable £50 per year from her than when reinstated in their own previous business, she has found land. Pastor Paul Rogosine, at the Christ.-The Christian. instance of American friends, has organized preaching centers in Paris, In the Vosges, France Lyons, Marseilles and Nice. FOR some time Mr.. Frank Reece Mavi, the Witch has been laboring in the Vosges district of eastern France. In a recent HUMANLY speaking, there was letter he says: "The work in the probably no one further from Vosges gives much cause for praise, God in the whole province of Spezia, but also calls for earnest prayer. Italy, than Mavi, a witch, whose life During the last three years we have seemed to have been sold to the devil been as pioneers, scattering the Word himself. Her reputation extended far of Life. At the beginning of this year across the mountains, and in addition God gave us a hall in the town of St. to "love potions" or "medicine" to Die, and for the last four months the make an enemy ill, Mavi made images. pure Gospel of Christ has been pro- All this proved a lucrative business, claimed twice weekly to an ignorant and as Mavi was only a young woman but hungry audience. God has enin her thirties, she was assured of an couraged us in leading souls to Caleasy and cdmfortable living for the vary. I have just returned from rest of her life. One evening Mavi another visit to the markets and fairs was in the city, buying necessary of the Vosges, where great opporthings for her witches' business, when tunities are always found to distribshe passed Casa Alberto-headquar- ute the Word. Multitudes gathered ters of the Spezia Mission for Italy- round our little table to hear the Word where a service was being held. The of Life in different places, while we sweet singing of the orphan girls at- sold 237 Bibles and Testaments, and tracted her attention, and she entered gave away some 8,000 Gospels and the church, listened eagerly to the tracts. We are also sowing by post, singing, came again and again and at and sending out Christian literature last requested admission to the church. to some twenty French-speaking coun- It was put definitely before Mavi that tries. The French Bible Dictionary, if she accepted Jesus Christ, that her two parts of which have now been witchcraft business must cease, and printed, is highly appreciated.-The the mission could not make up any fi- Christian. nancial loss which this involved: it must be her sacrifice for her Lord. It Samokov Boys Fire Fighters was not an easy decision, and Mavi went to her home on the mountain side T HE Samokov boys' school of the to face the issue. Sofia American College, Bulgaria, provides the 10,000 inhabitants of At the end of a week she returned Samokov with fire protection. Dr. with beaming face, and said, "I have Edward B. Haskell reports that the decided; myoid business is finished. boys of the Samokov school have been I want to live for Jesus Christ." And trained by the faculty in the technique so Mavi was received into the church. of fire fighting. The town supplies She has remained faithful for over them with equipment: hand pump, twenty years, is stilI one of the most ladders, and buckets. Among other regular attendants, and has had the exploits this volunteer school fire comjoy of bringing both her husband and pany has the record of having saved her son to a knowledge of the truth. the public school building of the town. She has found an occupation as a For this act the city presented the maker of wooden sandals, and al- boys with several thousand Livas as a though her present income would not token of appreciation.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Mission schools are not conducted 9. The bringing to bear of Christian in order to train fire fighters, but as influence for the establishment of right a side line fire fighting is a good exer- racial relations, and cooperation for cise for boys who are to spend their this purpose with the proposed Indus- lives in service.-The Congregation- trial Institute. alist. 10. Prayer for the raising up of men AFRICA and women of outstanding gifts forposi- tions of Christian leadership in Africa Missionary Cooperation and support for efforts in different countries to secure for African mission- REPRESENTATIVES of American aries the best possible equipment for mission agencies having work in their task. Africa, met in July with those of Great Britain and the continent to dis- Methodism in Africa cuss the possibility of developing a larger degree ot" cooperation in deal- THE first foreign missionary of the ing with the vast problems of Africa. Methodist Episcopal Church was A suggested program was drawn up Melville B. Cox, who sailed for Liberia for transmission to the International in 1832. Today the church has five Missionary Council, which adopted conferences in Central and South the following program: Africa, not to mention the North Africa Conference. In these five con- 1. Exploration of the best means of ferences the Methodist Church has furthering and realizing the evangelistic 123 missionaries, 113 ordained naaims of the Christian missions in Africa. tional preachers and 547 unordained national preachers, while 258 other 2. The development of a program of nationals are serving as teachers, doc- Christian education in Africa as a means tors, nurses and in other capacities of realizing this missionary purpose, connected with mission institutions. with special reference to—- The membership of the church is (a) The improvement of religious 34,180, in addition to which 2,500 education. children are under instruction pre- paratory to being received into the (b) The Christianization of Africa's membership. In 447 Sunday-schools womanhood and home life. more than 30,000 pupils are enrolled. The conferences own 391 church (c) The development of African lead- buildings. About 25,000 boys. and ership. girls are enrolled in the day schools. Each conference has a training school (d) Meeting the needs of rural com- for the preparation of young men as munities. pastor-teachers, and each has an agri- cultural station demonstrating to se- 3. The development of a health pro- lected students and to the whole coungram for African missions with special tryside the benefits of modern farming reference to- methods. In 1927 the African Meth- odists contributed the sum of $53,000 (a) A comprehensive program for use for the carrying on of their own in schools. Christian activities.-World Service News. (b) Cooperation with governments in attack on disease. Adva.nce in Central Africa (c) The creation of an African health AFTER a carefully made survey of staff of doctors, medical assistants, .f. the region, the Zambesi Indusdressers and nurses. trial Mission is founding a station in 4. Furtherance of the work of the a thickly populated region known as Christian Literature Committee for Mavuradonna, partly in Portuguese Africa. territory, and partly in the extreme 5. Cooperation with other agencies in the endeavor to understand, conserve and develop what is valuable in African cultures and institutions.

6. The occupation of the field and the avoidance of overlapping.

7. The encouragement and development of Christian Councils in the Continent of Africa and the cooperation with existing Councils.

8. Approach to governments where necessary, in regard to questions involving the relations of missions and governments.

north of British South Rhodesia. The 1,619 inquirers, those who had made two pioneer workers are Mr. Edwin a profession, but who were awaiting Price, a man of large experience, who further instruction before being bapwent to Central Africa thirty-five tized. Boma is headquarters and port years ago, and has a great record of of entry to the field. The church here labor and witness in connection with has 110 members. That of Nlemba is the Zambesi Industrial Mission and in charge of a native pastor, with a the South Africa General Mission, membership of 44. A blind woman which is assisting in the new sphere; walked in two days a distance of and Mr. Leonard DearIe, a young man twenty miles, over rough native trails, who has had some years of experience to be baptized and received into in Christian work among soldiers, church fellowship. At Vunga there and is now completing his course in has been continuous revival, resulting the Mission Training Colony, Upper in 166 baptisms. All stations report Norwood. The work thus to be opened largely increased offerings, some as gives promise of extraordinary inter- much as one hundred per cent. One est, and the pioneers hope to keep in station sent a part of the offering to touch with the "ropeholders" by regu- the support of Jewish work in New lar correspondence.-The Christian. York City.-AUiance Weekly.

A Tuskegee in Liberia Fighting Yaws in Liberia ONE of the promising plans is that DR. MAASS, of the Episcopal Hos- of the Booker T. Washington Ag- . pital at Bolahun, Liberia, writes ricultural and Industrial Institute in The Living Church of the effort to to be established in Liberia in co- stamp out yaws, a peculiar skin disoperation with Tuskegee Institute. ease prevalent on the west coast of Miss Olivia Phelps Stokes long de- Africa. During the first five months sired to see a Tuskegee Institute es- of the year the hospital cared for 11,- tablished in Africa, preferably in 115 patients, of whom exactly half Liberia in which she and other mem- were suffering with yaws. The effect bers of her family were deeply inter- of the past two years' intensive treatested. Before her death she made an ment of the disease is very marked offer of a gift of $25,000 to the Meth- and encouraging. The number of odist Board to found such an Institute, cases of fresh yaws coming from provided the board would furnish a Liberia is very low, compared with similar amount and an adequate year- what it was at the beginning of the ly maintenance. President King, of anti-yaws campaign. It may be rea- Liberia, believes this of so great im- sonably said that yaws is now under portance that he is asking the govern- control in Liberia, and the effect of ment to supply one half the costs of this will be felt especially by the maintenance. President Moton of adolescent generation. This is re- Tuskegee plans to cooperate by having markable, as the result was achieved a representative teacher from Tuske- by a stationary polyclinic. gee on the school staff and provide scholarships for promising graduates Dr. Maass also writes, "An investito come over to Tuskegee. for study. gation into the infant mortality which promises very interesting results, has Fruitful Year in the Congo not yet been concluded." The value of such an investigation can be imag- T HE year 1928 has been the best ined when one is reminded that no- in the history of the Christian and where in native Africa is the infant Missionary Alliance Mission in the mortality less than 400, that is, 400 Congo. Those added to the churches out of every thousand of all babies by baptism numbered 1,589, while 197 born die before they are twelve backsliders were restored to fellow- months old-and in some sections it ship. In addition to these, there were is as high as 700.

WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

"Persia Old and New." By W. Wilson Arab Moslem invasion and conquest dCoans.h. 11922m9.o. 72 pp. 1 shilling. Lon- continues with the modern religiou~ This excellent little book is one movements, from within-in particuamong the growing indications that lar Babism and its better known suc- Persia is coming to her own. With cessor Bahaiism. There is also a sigevery mark of a sympathetic and com- nificant discussion of the waning prehending observer it is a welcome place of Mohammedanism, the domiaddition to our missionary literature nant religion of the country. "Islam on this little known country. Persia is behind." The part played in has been off the beaten track of travel, modernization, and de-Islamization by and has remained isolated and un- the Shah Riza Khan is strikingly known; it has in the same way been brought out.

largely absent from our literature The main purpose of the book is and is one of the least known of the clearly stated in the "Foreword" as Asiatic countries. All this is gradu- "..• it may help those who are supally changing, as Mr. Cash so well porting the work' of the C. M. S., to shows. Little by little Persia is see how wonderfully God is blessing emerging into the modem world; and the work of the society in this, one little by little books of travel, per- of the hardest of fields abroad." This sonal or official experience, and re- explains the lack of a more inclusive Jigious discussion, are creating a pic- treatment and the larger space deture of this backward but appealing voted to the work of the C. M. S. But country. This particular book is al- this makes the volume all the more most alone in its particular field, and informing to American readers, who therefore meets a real need. may be somewhat familiar with the American Presbyterian work in west- The first chapter compactly sketches ern Persia. The work of the C. M. S. this "coming of the new day" in has been remarkable and inspiring, as Persia. One sees the contrasts of the so graphically brought out in these ancient past, with all its power and chapters, and is full of instructivesplendor, then the more recent cen- turies, with their decline, stagnation ness for other workers.

and sterility, and lastly the recent The closing chapter on the challengdecades, particularly the decade since ing question of the future for a uni- the war, with their unmistakable and fied Persian church, reports the adsustained, though not sensational, mirable cooperation between the C. M. transition toward modern levels of S. and the American Presbyterian life. A great deal of illuminating in- missions, and the courageous, forformation on Persia's recent progress ward-looking, prayerful spirit of the -physically, socially, educationally embryo Persian church. The serious and politically, is tellingly outlined. and slightly troubling interrogation lingers in the mind of the reader, as The book continues with a chapter apparently it does in the mind of the on "Religious Movements in Persia" writer as to whether the Church at which, beginning with the early home will rise above tradition and ordays of Christianity in Persia and the 813

ganization and be equal to the situa- in common with many others which had launched similar movements, emtion. Herein lies the immediate spe- barrassed by an enlarged work greater than could be sup:ported by its normal cial message of this book for those income.

who have anything to do with the The Memphis Conference, where the sixteen addresses in this volume were work in Persia. Shall this small, delivered, was the beginning of an effort, in which nearly all the other young, struggling but hopeful church churches are likewise engaged, to re- lieve their embarrassment by revitalreceive a full measure of cooperation izing their missionary spirit and con- sciousness, rather than by movements and inspiration fro m the older of curtailment and retreat. On ac- count of the multitude of new probchurches in working out unfetered its lems springing up in the conduct of missions in recent years, a book like own Persian development and des- this one is especially welcomed.

tiny. E. M. DODD. The first three addresses of this con- ference were by Dr. E. Stanley Jones Judson of Burma. By Alfred Mathieson. of India, probably the greatest mis- Illustrated. 8vo. 191 pp. 2 shillings. sionary advocate of modern times. His topics were, "Why We Go as Mis- London and Glasgow. sionaries," "Jesus Christ," and "The Sacrifice of Self." In the second ad- Mr. Mathieson's book is thrown into dress he discusses the question, "Does shabby contrast by Miss Morrow's Gandhi Need Christ?" and presents in colorful narrative, "Splendor of God." a very forceful way the danger beset- The British biography is a book of ting the missionary enterprise, in the facts-much too condensed facts, as modern effort to avoid an unsympathe author himself laments-laid out thetic attitude toward the adherents on the plan of the conventional birth- of the non-Christian religions, or failto-death biography with plenty of ing to emphasize the exclusive and rather trivial juvenilia, and written universal claim of Christianity. in a diction wholly unimaginative and occasionally ungrammatical. "Ann of Another thought provoking and Ava," by Miss Hubbard, and Dr. Ed- very eloquent discussion on the same ward Judson's comprehensive biog- general topic is that of Bishop Warraphy are vastly better. The main ren A. Candler in Chapter VIII, on lines of the stern and tragic pioneer "The Supreme Saviour and His Suappear the more stark and impressive preme Salvation." Read especially for the bareness of their surround- what he says on pages 155-158, on the ings, and Mr. Mathieson did well to false idea of Christianity as a "westdraw them judiciously and extensively ern religion." "It does not advance," (the whole prison episode, for ex- he says truly, "by any process of ample) by direct quotation from let- amalgamation with the prevalent ters and journals. The book is totally cults of any land. Both the Occident unimaginative and very brief; but and the Orient must take it as it is, contains the chief facts of Judson's without any modification of its essenlife made available for those to whom tial truths." the richer works are not accessible. Two other interesting addresses are R. P. CURRIER. those of President Y. C. Yang of Soochow University on "The Present The Missionary Imperative. Edited by Situation in China," and of Rev. Elmer T. Clark. 256 pp. $2.00. Wladislaw Dropiowski, Director of Nashville, Tenn. 1929. the Methodist work in Poland, giving Immediately after the World War the M. E. Church, South, sought to save its missionary situation by its great Centenary Movement, resulting in a church-wide missionary awakening, and incidentally, in the collection of approximately $35,000,000 for missionary purposes. In the inevitable temporary reaction following all such movements that church found itself,

BOOKS WORTH READING

a pathetic and illuminating account of ily, all mutually dependent on the others and all subordinate to the state. his experiences in finding his way out The chapter on Mussolini the reof the superstitions and corruptions former is most interesting, for he certainly has introduced many reof Polish Romanism to the experience forms. The first thing he did was to purge the payroll of all unnecessary of a simple faith in Christ, and of the employees and insisted on punctuality, economy and honesty in government. joy and satisfaction which such a He himself set the example by work- ing from 8 a. m. to 8 p. m., and fixing faith inspires. "I have the feeling," his own salary at 40,000 lire per year, a little more than $2,000, and doing he says, "of a migratory bird, which the work of seven men for the salary of one. Then the abolition of graft, after flying over the stormy oceans, the closing of 25,000 saloons in one year, in forbidding blasphemy and inrests upon the shore and bathes its decent literature, in putting a tax on the unmarried and with that money, wings in the sunshine." Those en- about 50,000,000 lire, to maintain maternity houses, orphanages and gaged in promotional work in any homes for poor children. There are no beggars in the streets of Italy any church will find much in it that is sug- more; strikes and lockouts are forbid- den by law, cleanliness and industry gestive, stimulating and helpful in can be seen everywhere, and laws are enforced without fear or favor. These these addresses. S. H. CHESTER. are only a few of the improvements Mussolini has wrought. It is a new Mussollni and the New Italy. Alexander Italy which exists today, totally dif- Robertson, of Venice. 156 pp. $2.00. ferent from the Italy of the past. New York. 1929. Everything is changed for the better, Americans regard Mussolini as the and the people are vastly improved, materially, morally and spiritually. most interesting and talked of person in the world; he is regarded by many The book also quotes some of Mus- Italians as the greatest man their solini's cryptic sayings which will go race has produced and a star of the down in history. When he was a solfirst magnitude. dier he said: The .present volume introduces the "If I advance, follow me! If I rereader to this world figure. The treat, kill me! If I am killed avenge author, a foreigner and a Protestant, me!" a Wesleyan minister fOl: many years in Italy, cannot be said to be biased When a Prime Minister, he said: in favor of Mussolini. He depicts the "All within the State; nothing out- Duce and his new Italy and leaves the side the State; nothing agaInst the reader to draw conclusions. This is State." not a philosophical treatise on fascism, "Perish my own party, if it be necesbut the author is like a guide who sary for the common good." takes you to the places connected with Mussolini's eventful life, from the Here are some sayings which show cradle to Palazzo Ghigi, and you feel him a reformer: that you are having an audience with When he was expelled from the Sothe Duce. cialist party, he said: You see Mussolini the boy, the la- "Notwithstanding all this, I feel that borer, the journalist, the soldier, and God has destined me for great things." the Fascist-all the varied phases of his adventurous life. After the war, he said: "We call Almighty God, and the The chapter on "Mussolini the Demo- spirits of our five hundred thousand crat" is enlightening, for we regarded him as an autocrat, but in the light of what has been accomplished in Italy, he is regarded now as the best democrat, for, although invested with dictatorial powers, the aim has been to unite all the people in one Italian brotherhood, where employer and employed, rich and poor, master and servant are unified in one great fam-

dead, to witness that one sole impulse the problems of the government of- constrains us, one sole wish unites 1!-s, ficials trying to develop an educational one sole passion inflames us, to contrlbute to the safety and greatness of our system and those of the poor Indian country." trying to make a little patch of farm And the book closes with this: land feed and clothe his family. "Mussolini has never shown himself a The author is not engaging in truer or a greater reformer than when he uttered in public these memorable propaganda, nor is he striving to make words: out a case either for or against Mexico. "'The New Testament is the greatest book that I know of in the world.''' He is chiefly concerned that Americans shall know and understand the Mexi- cans, because he knows and loves them There are some who hope that Mus- both. ANDREW J. KANE.

solini, after he shall have made Italy Rivershade. A Historical Sketch of Kiangyin Station, China. By Lacy L. stronger, will become a true religious Little. Booklet. 75c. Nashville, Tenn. 1928. reformer. STEPHEN L. TESTA. Dr. Little has given us a stimulating The Why and How of the Women's Mis- sionary Union. Wilma Geneva Bucy. picture of what one mission station 69 pp. Washington. 1928. in China is like. Multiply this by a thousand and we gain some idea of the This excellent handbook, thorough kind of work our missionaries are doand well written, gives all the informa- ing. Kiangyin is a Southern Presbytion that workers need to have re- terian station and represents true garding the W. M. U. It is being used spiritual ideals and methods, with the as a study book this year. power of the Holy Spirit working through the missionaries. The early Jll:exlco, Past and Present. George B. Win- missionaries were pioneers and lived ton. 296 pages. Cokesbury Press. through hardships and riots but reaped Nashville. 1928. a harvest through medical, evangelistic A number of years ago Dr. Winton and educational work. gave us a little book on Mexico which for a long period remained one of the River Plate RepUbliCS. By Webster E. few works on that much-discussed Browning. 8 vo. 139 pp. 58. London. country adapted to people whose time 1928. is limited and yet who desire an ac- curate and well balanced picture of the This survey of the religious, eco- Mexican people. nomic and social conditions in Argen- tine, Paraguay and Uruguay, reveals So much has happened in Mexico the need of Christian missionary work since then that the attractive brevity in this part of South America. It is of the older volume is no longer pos- one of the valuable World Dominion sible. In the new work Dr. Winton Survey Series and after describing has succeeded in presenting the whole the region gives much useful informa- historical and cultural background, tion as to the social and religious life with sufficient of each to enable us to and tells the story of Protestant mis- understand the pressing problems which are the main concern of the na- sions and the problems that face the tion today. Such condensation is no Evangelical Church. Two excellent small literary feat, especially when maps show South America and the given in such smoothly flowing Eng- mission stations in the LaPlate Re- lish. publics.

The author has knoWIl.~-and Children of the Chief. By May Entwistle. Booklet. 4'Oc. New York. 1928. ~.-the"'(.i • • _ _~.eaw eM iiUlll- A good children's story of African ". ~ "-among his friends Mexicans of children who go to a mission school high and low degree. Dr. Winton and the result. speaks the language of the country fluently and is capable of appreciating Linens for Tkanksgiving TRADITION writes the menu for Thanksgiving Dinner … and it also counsels a cloth of pure white damask in the very handsomest design the hostess can findl McCutcheon's has cloths to fit every size and shape of table, the patterns are lovely and the quality is pure Linen, of course. When you come in to select Table Damasks, look over the Decorative Linens and Household Linens. There are many new and exclusive creations awaiting you at prices that are decidedly moderate.

McCutcheon"s n~. FIFTH AVENUE AT FORTy.NINTH ST.

DEPT. No. 20, NEW YORK Reg. us. Rzt. Oft II You Want a Thing Well Done Do It Yoursell!

Would you let strangers run your business? Would you let strangers invest your money? Would you let strangers control your home?

NO Why let strangers administer your estate? Why let strangers provide for your family? Why let strangers pay your benevolences?

Buy Lile Annuity ·Agreements They make you your own executor They guarantee a regular income to your family They insure your money being devoted to missions Full particulars will be sent you immediately if you address: W. J. Elliort, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa., or Morris W. Ehnes, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

,~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~7S>~~ . – Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. PERSONALS Boston, where, in the seven years of his pastorate he has received into the church SADHU SUNDAR SINGH left Sabathu, 2,489 members, and more than $1,000,000 Simla Hills, India, to visit Tibet at the has been given in free will offerings. Dr. end of June. Nothing had been heard of Massee will enter evangelistic work and him up to September 3d and it is feared that he has been taken ill or has met will hold Bible conferences. with some accident. Mr. Riddle of the New Zealand Presbyterian mission and ** Dr. Taylor of Roorkee, went in search of him, traveling within four miles of Tibet DR. HENRY T. HODGKIN, formerly one but could find no trace of him. Mr. G. H. Watson writes that government of- of the secretaries of the China Christian ficials are also hunting through pilgrim registers to see if they can find any in- Council, has recently come to America to dication of his travels or of his death. take up work in Philadelphia as Director •** of Studies in a new Society of Friends DR. JOHN R. MOTT has recently returned to America after a trip around college preparing men and women for the the world. When in Calcutta he unveiled a tablet in the building which a century service of the church, both at home and ago was the episcopal palace of Bishop abroad. Reginald Heber, author of "From Green- '" " " land's Icy Mountains." It is now the MR. MOSETI, a Bantu, from King Khaheadquarters of the National Council of the Y. M. C. A. As Chairman of the In- rna's country was recently made a Bacheternational Missionary Council, Dr. Mott held a number of conferences in India lor of Divinity in London. This is the and China and the Philippines. He met with the North China Conference in first time London University has granted Peiping in May. * • • the degree to an African. His particular tribe is the Bamangwato, which King Khama the Good ruled for so many years.

Mr. Moseti was for years an intimate of King Khama, and will return immediate- ly to Africa under the auspices of the London Missionary Society to take up missionary work in the "Khama coun- '" " * try."

FOUR MISSIONARY COUPLES, who have MISS ALICE PETTEE ADAMS of Oka- given a total of 318 years to the work of yama, Japan, American Board mission- the Board of Foreign Missions of the ary since 1891, has received a silver medal in recognition for social service, Methodist Episcopal Church in India, the sixth honor bestowed upon her by the have recently retired from active service.

Japanese Imperial Government. Dr. William H. Stephens and his wife, •** who will remain in India, began work in REV. J. H. OLDHAM, formerly Editor of 1880. Dr. and Mrs. Lewis A. Core, Dr.

the International Review of Missions, re- and Mrs. John O. Denning, and Dr. and ceived an honorary degree of D.D. in Mrs. John N. West, have returned to June from Edinbqrgh University. His America.

book, "Christianity and the Race Prob- *** lem" is recognized as a standard volume REV. FLOYD O. BURNETT has been apon race relationships. pointed by the Home Missions Council *** and Council of Women for Home Mis- PROFESSOR REINHOLD NIEBUHR, author sions as religious work director at Sherof "Does Civilization Need Religion," is man Institute, the government Indian now Chairman of the Federal Council's school at Riverside, California. Mr.

Commission on the Church and Social Burnett is a graduate of Central Mis- ** souri State College and of the Hartford Service. School of Religious Education. He has REV. E. K. HIGDON, missionary repre- had several years of successful pastoral work and. as leader of young people.

senting the Disciples of Christ, has been MIS&. FLORENC'"E G* . *TYLER, has been elected Executive Secretary of the Na- appointed. Executive Secretary of the tional Christian Council of the Philippine Federation of Woman's Boards of For- eign Missions, in place of Miss Ella G. Islands. *•* MacLauren recently deceased. SIR FREDERICK WHYTE, 'of Edinburgh,'

the son of the late Rev. Alexander Whyte, D.D., has recently been appointed OBITUARY Adviser to the Chinese Government. His office is to give counsel t{) the Government . REV. JAMES SIBREE, D.D., of Madagas- as a whole. His refusal to accept a sal- car, was struck by a motor cycle in Lon- ary must help in producing the convic- don on September 6th, and died shortly tion of his disinterestedness. No one who afterward. Dr. Sibree was ninety-three has heard him speak can doubt either the years old. His name has been identified maturity of his .judgment or the genuine- with It1issions in Madagascar since 1863.

ness of his sympathy with the aspirations * >to • of a sane· Nationalism. REV. JOHN REID, General Secretary of *** dtu~~edBl!,~-ptCisat lMc uitstsai oJnualryy Society for Ind!a. pOIsomng. 27th, from blood DR. J. C. MASSEE has resigned the pastorate of the Tremont Temple church,

the name of the Lord in prayer" Highways and Byways in Japan

(1 Cor. 1: 2) and Peter said at Pente- Johnson Erickson. 136 pp. $1.50. cost that God had "made Jesus both Revell. New York. 1929. Lord and Christ." In the letter to the Philippians the Apostle Paul says that The Heart of Words. George Roberts. "every tongue shall confess of that 153 pp. $1.50. Macmillan. New Jesus Christ is Lord." York.

From this fruitful study Mr. Hall The Hope of Israel-What Is It? Philip concludes that the name "I am," which Mauro. 261 pp. $2. Hamilton. appears in the New Testament as Boston. 1929. "Lord," applies to Father, Son and Holy Spirit and that Christian bap- The Keswick Convention-l9l9. 219 pp. tism was, in the apostolic times, al- 48. cloth, 28. 6d. paper. Pickering & ways "in the Name of the Lord Jesus Inglis. London. 1929. Christ." He quotes many scholars to throw light on this important subject Like a Tree Planted. Helen Barrett which is worthy of close study. It Montgomery. 25c. M. H. Leavis, wiII clarify and strengthen faith in Agent. Cambridge. 1929; the deity of Christ and in the inspiration of the Scriptures. The Lord of Life-A Fresh Approach to the Incarnation. Various Authors. NEW BOOKS 338 pp. $2.50. Macmillan. New York. 1929. New Chain Reference Bible. Edited by C. Frank Thompson. Kirkbride Bible Pass on the Torch. Allen Eastman Cross. Co. Indianapolis. 1929. 104 pp. $1. Pilgrim Press. Boston. 1929. The Book of Job-A Biblical Masterpiece. Newton Ray. 218 pp. $2. Hamilton The Primitive Church. Canon B. H. Bros. Boston. 1929. Streeter. 321 pp. $2.50. Macmillan. New York. 1929. Brooks – Bright Prize Essays – 1929. 143 pp. Brooks-Bright Foundation. New Prayer. Mario Puglisi. 296 pp. $2.50. York. 1929. Macmillan. New York. 1929.

Coming Events._A study of the Escha- Process and Reality. Alfred N. White- tology of Jesus. G. B. M. Clouser. head. 545 pp. $4.50. Macmillan. 163 pp. 75c. Christian League. New York. 1929. Phila. 1929. Revolution and Religion in Modern China. Mabel CrattY-Leader in the Art of Frank Rawlinson. 97 pp. $1. Chi- Leadership. Margaret E. Burton. nese Recorder. Shanghai. 1929. 248 pp. $2.50. Woman's Press. New York. 1929. The Sinless Saviour. J. B. Watson. 110 pp. 28. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. Lon- Evangelicals at Havana-Account of the don. 1929. Hispanic-American Evangelical Con- gress, Havana, June, 1929. S. Guy Short Pageants for the Sunday-Schoo!. Inman. 174 pp. 25c. Committee on Laura S. Copenhaver. 152 pp. $1.50. Cooperation in Latin America. New Doubleday, Doran. New York. 1929. York. 1929. Reuben Archer Torrey. Robert Harkness. Friendship Trails Friendship Book, Map of 127 pp. $1. Bible Institute Colpor- Canada. NeTannis Semmens and tage Assn. Chicago. 1929. Mary I. Ritchie. $1.00. Woman's Missionary Society of the United Hudson Taylor, the Man Who Believed Church of Canada. Toronto. 1929. God. Marshall Broomhall. 244 pp. 2s. 6d. C. I. M. London. 1929. The Foundations of Jewish Ethics. Armin H. Koller. 265 pp. $2.50. Macmillan. "Where Is the Lord God of Elijah?" New York. 1929. Enos Kincheloe Cox. 127 pp. 25c paper, 75c cloth. B. I. C. Assn. Chi- Great Truths Simply Told. George Good- cago. 1929. man. 132 pp. 28. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. London. 1929. Why South India Churches Are Consider- ing Vnion. Joseph Muir, W. J. Noble, Annual Report-American Baptist Home E. J. Palmer, G. E. Phillips. 24 pp. Mission SOCiety. 182 pp. New York. 6d. Hodder and Stoughton. London. 1929. 1929.

Taking the Offensive-China Inland Mis- Annual Report-Baptist Missionary Society sion Report. 54 pp. London. 1929. 1929. 198 pp. London. 1929.

Annual Report-American Baptist Foreign Mission Society. 297 pp. New York. 1929.

Handfulls on Purpose-Outlines, Read- ings, Studies, Thoughts, Illustrations, Hints. James Smith. 292 pp. 48. Pickering & Inglis. London. 1929.

!Cbri~tma~ ~ift Wortb ~ibiU;'

There is a golden rule in Christmas giving, "Give to Others What You Value." A year's subscription to the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD fulfills this requirement. It carries the Christmas spirit all the year round. It will be welcomed by a Personal Friend, Pastor, Teacher, Missionary Leader, Christian Worker It will enable your friends to enjoy the fellowship of such well-known Christian writers as Robert E. Speer, Dr. A. ]. Brown, Helen B. Montgoll1ery, Samuel M. Zwemer and many others. It will remind friends of your thoughtfulness and interest in the Kingdom.

THIS OFFER IS MADE ONLY TO REVIEW READERS It Is Good Until December 25th We offer you the opportunity of presenting the REVIEW to two or more friends AT THE SPECIAL PRICE OF $2.00 EACH.

In other words, send us $4.00 and we will send th,,': REVIEW for one year to two or more of your friends, and will mail an attractive card announcing that the Christmas gift is coming from you. (Regular single subscription price is $2.50 each.) OR You may send the REVIEW to one friend (with a Christmas Card) and extend your own subscription for one year.

BOTH FOR $4.00 ACT NOW AND SAVE MONEY!

GIVE YOUR FRIENDS THIS SATISFYING CHRISTMAS GIFT Fill in Blank and M;;il Now…Certainly Before December 25th MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHINQ COMPANY, I56 Fifth At'enue, Nev.' York City.

D F' d E l d fi d $ for one gift subscription and one renewal ear nen s: nc ose n 4.00 'lor two subscriptions to send the REVIEW to addresses betott,. Please send Christmas card announcing the gift from me.

Gift Subscription Gift or Renewal Subscription l'ame.~.~~~_ Name Address _ Address –~-

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1922

TIRUVAMALI-A GREAT HINDU TEMPLE IN SOUTH

i!lIIIIIIIIIIIIUlIlIlllllllllllllllllllUlllllflIlllIllIIlllllllIlllIlllllJIIIIllIIIIWIII1I1111111111111111111111llilllltlllllllllllllJIIIIJlIIIIIlIIIIIIJlIIJlllllllllllllIiI1lilIlIIIJIIIlIIIIIIIIIIl1l11111111111111lll111111111111ll111l11l1111111l1111l111111g :: :!I1II111111111111111111111t1IJIIIIIIIIIII!IIIIIIIIIIII!l11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111IUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!lIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIlIIIII!1llltlIjllllllllllllllll!III!IIII!IIIIIIIIIIIIII!1111111111111111111111!l11[~= qJecoming tJlAodes for Children A DORABLY refreshing little Frocks of Organdy, in soft shades ofApricot orCopenhagen-sheer Dimities and Dotted SwisSEs- sturdy Ginghams and Linens.

Cunning little suits for Small Brother, and wee, tiny hand-em- broidered outfits for the Baby. Delightful first gifts, too.

The selection of Children's Wear at "The Linen Store" is charac- terized by simplicity, becomingness and serviceability-combined with unusual excellence of quality and workmanship.

Orders by mail recei"e careful attention "~ n ~I James McCutcheon & Co. Ii Rfl(I.TratklMark Department No. 20 I" I ~ Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York i 1"",""""""","","""","","""""",,,,,,",,,,,,",,",,",,,",,,,,,,,,",,,"'"""''''''''''"'"'''"'''''''''''''"''"'''"''"''"'''''"'''''"''"'''"'''"''''''"",,,,,,,,,,",,",,,,,,,,,,",",,,,",,,,,,,,",,"",,"1 1IIIIIIlIIIlIJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIlIIIIIIIlIIIIIIIIUIIIlIIIIJI1111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111!lllllllllllll!IIII!]IIIIIII)lllllll!!lllllllll)IlllllllJllUII1JIIIJIIIUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII1IIIIJllllliffi ~lllllllllllllllllllllllfllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllillflllllllllllllllllflilflllflillilflllllllflllflllflllflllllllllllllllllllllllflllflllfllllllllljlllllllllllllllllllllll111l11ll11ll111l11l111ll11ll11ll11ll1IWflll~11l1~1II_ _~ i~ INVEST WITH HIM I A SHREWD NEW YORK BUSINESS MAN whose advice is sought II~ concerning the investment of millions has been studying the training of Christian leaders in China. He says that the Theological Seminary of Peking University faces an unprecedented opportunity and advises investments there at once.

I~ HE. WILL GIVE $50.000 toward the buildings and equipment for this department provided a like sum is secured by May 1st. Of the 330 living grad- II~ uates of this union of all higher missionary educational institutions of North = China, 262 are now in active Christian work. Can you find a better opportunity for a long term investment? = ; § Won't you tell us you are interested? ;;; ; PEKING UNIVERSITY j I I H. K. CASKEY, Exec. Sec'y, 156 Fifth Ave•• New York illlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllflllflllllllllllllllllillfllflllllllllllllllflllflllllllllllllllllllllilllllllllflllllllllllllllllllllllllllfllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllilllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllill Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVJEW OF 'l'mt 'VORI.D in writini to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor CONTENTS FOR APRIL. 1922 .COVER PLATE ……………………. TRYING TO WASH AWAY SINS IN INDIA Page FRONTISPIECE ………….. ONE OF THE FAMOUS TEMPLES OF SOUTH INDIA 245 EDITORIALS: OUR INDIA NUMBER STUDENT FELLOWSHIP FOR SERVICE DECLARATIONS OF INDIAN CONFERENCES REVIVALS IN THE BRITISH ISLES DARKEST INDIA AND THE WAY OUT AMERICAN CHURCH CENSUS FOR 1921 POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAy . . . . . . . . . BY ROBERT E. SPEER 255 A very informing communication direct from India giving the facts as to tlte present situation and outloole.

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD ………………. By GEORGE WILLIAM BROWN 265 A description of India, illustrated with maps and photographs to show its extent and variety and need as a field for misSionary opera.tion.

UNOCCUPIED REGIONS OF INDIA ……………. BY WILLIAM H. HANNUM 274 A graphic presentation by maps and statistics to show the extent of the areas and the population of India still unreached by Christian effort.

HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIAN WORK IN INDIA …………. By I. S. LONG 280 A statement of five great obstacles to the progress of Christianity in India.

MISSIONARY ACHIEVEMENTS IN INDIA •…..•……. BY E. M. WHERRY 283 A stirring record of a half century of progress in Indii> as witnessed by one missionary.

SUNDAR SINGH, INDIA'S CHRISTIAN SADHU . . . . . . . . . BY BELLE M. BRAIN 289 The story of the experience and influence of a unique type of Indian evangelist and interpreter of Christ.

REMARKABLE MASS MOVEMENTS IN INDIA ..••.•••••..By Benson Baker 297 A story of the wonde''ful mass movements of the lower castes and outcastes of . India into the Christian Church.

CHURCH UNION MOVEMENTS IN INDIA ………….. LEWIS R. SCUDDER 301 BEST METHODS IN MISSIONARY CONTESTS … EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 306 THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN.. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 312 The Council of Women for Home Missions and What It Does. Schools of Missions.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ……… BY HELEN BOND CRANE 315 A Beport of the Ann'Ual Meeting.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS…… …… ..•.•…. ……………………. 318 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………………………………….. 331 MISSIONARY PERSONALS BUSINESS CHAT TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted. 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights rese,ved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg. Pa.• under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THJt MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer. President Frank r… Brown. Vice·Preaid…t Delavan r.. Pierlon, Secretary Walter McDoupIJ. Tnaaurer Publication office, 3d " Roil,. St&., Harriaburc. pa. Editorial aDd BuliD… Omce, 156 .Ifllo A…_, ase. a 00p]' $~.so • ,.ear N…. York Ci~• • . . .ncI &I _41-o1aM _ _ at 110. POIt 011.. ~ ……… Aat ef …… So …..

c – n P. . . . ., . . EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT THll ANNUAL MEIITING The Fifth Annual Meeting of the Mis· sionary Review Publishing Company was held at 156 Fifth Ave., New York, on Feb· ruary 9th and in the absence of Dr. Robert E. Speer was presided over by Dr. Wm. L Chamberlain, the Acting Chairman of the Board of Directors. The Treasurer'8 report, presented by Mr.

Walter McDougall, showed many reasons for encouragement as it revealed the largest reo ceipts from subscriptious in the history of the Company and a smaller mannfacturing Profes.or Melvin Grove Kyle, D. D., LL. D.

expense than in the previous year. is the Archeological Editor of The Sunday Tile Secretary reported a more encourag' School Times and Professor of Biblical The- ology and Archeology in Xenia Theological ing outlook than at the annual meeting !ast Seminary. He combines a rare scientific scholarship with whole-hearted belief in the year. This year 20 Boards have promlBed Word.

to make appropriations to the Maintenance While Dr. Kyle was in Palestine last year he took about one hundred fine photographs, Fund and other friends will provide the including a number of the walls of Jerusalem, his latest principal research in Palestine beremainder needed. ing in connection with the walls of that im- mortal city. The Sunday-school lessons of New subscriptions last year numbered this year include one on "Nehemiah Rebuilds the Walls of Jerusalem," and Dr. Kyle, in 4 354. If Boards and other friends would .collaboration with the Director of the Amerc~operate to place the REVIEW in .all mi~. ican School of Oriental Research at J erusa- lem, Professor W. F. Albright, will give sion stations and, on an average, pne III readers of the Times the latest facts about the historic ramparts of that city from which every Protestant church in America, the our Lord was crucified and to which he will return. subscription Jist would be over 150,000. Meantime his invaluable archeological and Last year the REVIEW published articles travel artic1es, coming out of his recent trip in Bible lands, will appear every few weeks in by 110 different authors representing 32 branches of the Protestant Church. These articles dealt with 20 general topics, 22 on Home Missions in America and 70 on other lands. Plans are under way for articles of unusual value to be published during the present year; also a special number on onMen India one on the American Negro, and one and Missions.

The following Directors were elected for the coming year: Harlan P. Beach, Frank L. Brown, Wm. 1.

Chamberlain, Frederick L. Colver, Mrs. E.

C. Cronk, Walter McDougall, Mrs. H. W.

Peabody, Delavan L. Pierson, Fleming H. One does not have to be scholarly to under- ~tand and enjoy these contributions frOln one Revell, Dickinson W. Richards, Robert E. of the world's g-reat Bible scholars. They Speer. are written for all of us.

** * Think what it will mean for your class to THE BIBLE IN RUSSIA-CORRECTION.

Attention has been called to what may be have these articles in l}reparation for your a misleading statement in one of our ad· vertisements concerning the numher of teaching. Yet these are only a few of the Bibles distributed in Russia during the past 120 years. The Secretary of the Cana· IlIany strong artic]('s appearing in this journal, and dian Bible Society, which is auxiliary to the British and Foreign Bible Society, are in addition to the thirteen brilliant everv·week states that while there is tremendous need lesson helps on the International improved for Bibles in the various languages spoken Unifol m Lessons. – in Russia, the "British and Foreign Bible Society has during the past 100 years dis· The simplest way to gain all this tributed about 20,000,000 volumes of the richu ess is to use at once the "Get- Scriptures, .in whole or in. part, in Russian Acquaintt:'d'1 offer by which many thousands have come and Slavonic languages. Before the great to know The Sunday war this society employed eighty colporteurs, School Times. This most of them members of the Orthodox coupon is for Church, and circulated about half a million copies of the Scripture every year." your conve' nience. With the millions unreached in Russia there is still a great" famine of the Word" _- Name ……………………… which Christians should endeavor to relieve Address …………………… .. as soon as possible. Ask your bookseller to show you The Sunday School Tim.. book.

Please ",cntion T". M,SSIONARY Rsvmw o. till WOIU.I> ill writillJr to advertia…..

APRIL, 1922

XLV. FOUR OUR INDIA NUMBER I NDIA is one of the largest, most varied, most important, most difficult and most promising mission fields in the world. It is at present attracting universal attention because of the compli- cated political situation, the possible serious results of the unrest, and because of the efforts of Great Britain to give the people self- government so far as they are able to exercise it without irremedi- able damage to themselves and to other nations. This political situation is inseparably connected with the maintenance of peace, religious toleration, educational problems, economic progress, moral advancement, the administration of justice and the great spiritual work of Christian missions.

It is fitting therefore that India should be the topic for mission study in all denominations during the coming year. The adult text book "Building with India" has been prepared by Dr. D. J. Flem- ing, formerly a missionary in India and recently secretary to the Christian Educational Commission sent to India by the British and American Mission Boards. Other study books for various grades include "Lighted to Lighten" by Alice Van Doren; "India on the ~farch ", by Alden H. Clark; "The Wonderland of India", by Helen M. Rockey and Harold B. Hunting; "A Child Garden in India ", by .Amelia Josephine Burr; "Picture Sheets on India", and "India Primary Picture Stories" collected by Ruth Isabel Seabury. Proba1)ly at least two hundred thousand people will be studying these books in our churches and will therefore become better informed on the subject and able to cooperate more intelligently in the support of a constructive Christian program of education and evangelism for India's millions. During the summer India will be the subject of study in a hundred or more conferences and summer schools where thousands of leaders will prepare to teach the mission study classes in local churches.

It is fitting therefore that this number of the REVIEW should be devoted -especially to the various phases of "India as a Mission 245

Field. " A large number of valuable articles are here presented by experienced workers and writers who give us the benefit of their knowledge in a graphic and condensed form. These articles furnish important sidelights to the study course for the coming year and the maps and pictures offer an opportunity for leaders to make enlarge- ments for their classes.* .

Other articles by eminent authorities have been prepared but the limits of this number compel us to defer their publication until later. Among these are: The Women of India. Bv Julia R. Gibson, M.D.

Missionary of the Church of the Nazarene.

The Mission of Medicine in India. By Robert H. Goheen, M.D.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

The Teachers' Opportnnity in India. By Prof. D. J. Fleming.

Author "Schools with a Message in India."

India's Need for Christian Leadership. By Prof. F. H. Russell, D.D.

Missiona.ry of the Canadian Presbyterian Church.

Burma as a Mission Field. By Raymond Crawford.

Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society.

The Religious Situation in India. By Robert E. Speer.

Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, U. S. A.

Life of a Lady Doctor in India. Dr. Elizabeth Lewis.

Missionary in Fategahr, United Provinces.

A Motor Truck Mission in India. Bv Rev. David Gordon.

Missionary of the United Presbyte~ian Church.

A Missionary's Life in the Jungle. By Ellen Arnold.

An Ideal Leper Asylum in India. By Rev. P. A. Penner. The Present Trend of Thought in India. By A. J. Appasamy. The Solution of India's Problems. By Benson Baker.

Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch.

Opportunity of Christianity in India. By Dr. W. L. Ferguson Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society.

The Gospel and Agriculture in India. By Sam Higginbottom.

These articles, as well as up-to-date news, will appear in subse- quent months of the REVIEW so as to be in ample time for use in connection with mission study classes. .

Our June number is to be devoted especially to the Home Mis- sion topic "The American Negro" and an unusually strong list of articles has been secured. Others on this subject will also run through the coming year and will be particularly helpful to pastors and other leaders.

DARKEST INDIA AND THE WAY OUT T HE readers of the REVIEW do not need to have their attention particularly called to an article by Dr. Robert E. Speer. In this issue appears a first instalment from him upon" Politics and Missions in India Today," which embodies the conclusions and careful analysis of conditions as a result of three months spent in India during one of the most critical periods of its long history.

. He traveled from Ceylon to the Himalayas, and from Calcutta to "'Extra copies can be purchased while they last at 25 cents a copy or $20.00 a hundred.

EDITORIAL

Bombay, and has probably seen more of India in this time, and has talked with more people of every class and type, than any other recent visitor during so short a period of time. His review of present political and missionary conditions, the one acting upon the other, is most timely, and will undoubtedly arouse much interest. Matthew Arnold's words, so often quoted, are certainly no longer applicable to India.

"The East bowed low before the blast, In patient, deep disdain; She let her legions thunder past, And plunged in thought again."

Not many years ago Meredith Townsend, long a resident ill India, committed himself to the declaration that " a fiat of arrest" had fallen upon the East from which it would probably never recover. The whole of the East is fairly alive to the great movements of the world today, and in a peculiar sense the rise of national consciousness is affecting India. Indeed it is quivering to the last extreme. What the East and India need now, if ever, is guidance in this great movement of the world-guidance in the ways and will of Almighty God.

Dr. Speer points out that although the rise of the nationalistic spirit brings with it many painful and perplexing problems for missions, certainly these are greatly to be preferred to any situation in which the churches, resulting from mission work, are satisfied with the relation of subjection and dependence, and are not alive to the necessity or the possibility of standing on their own feet, and determining their own policies and relationships. It ought to be easier to develop a self-dependent Church in a self-dependent nation. Whatever the imperfections, we rejoice, as the wise politicians and the wise missionaries are rejoicing, over the present growth of national consciousness in India.

The outstanding personality embodying the whole movement, and recognized as its head, is Mr. Gandhi, in whose sincerity the great mass of the Indian people believe absolutely. It is difficult, however, to avoid the conclusion that great forces, either personal or impersonal, which will never follow Mr. Gandhi politically or economicany, are making use of him and of his great influence for the sake of securing ends, which once secured, will make Mr. Gandhi's disappearance from the place of control inevitable. This is a pathetic as well as a serious and alarming fact.

Dr. Speer pays high tribute to the sincerity of the purpose of the British Government in its purpose to take practical steps toward the progressive realization of responsible government in India. The present Reform Act under which the Government in India has been proceeding since January 1921, is rightly regarded as one of the stages of the surrender of Great Britain's trusteeship to a qualified

Indian Government. It is designed gradually to replace the system of bureaucratic administration with a system of representative Gov- ernment in which the representatives of the Indian electors will not only initiate policy and legislate, but will also control the officers charged with the task of carrying out that policy. The responsi- bilities are the legislative ministers who cover such departments as Edncation, Sanitation, Public Works, and to a limited degree Revenue, while the Departments of Justice, Law, Order, Communi- cation, and to a large degree of Revenue, are entrusted to the Execu- tive Government still under the more direct control of the Viceroy.

It is an extraordinary and unique "Dyarchy" which is now estab- lished in India and which gradually is to become a single unified Government by the gradual transfer of the Departments now re- served, to the representative Indian Government, as the latter shall d8velop its capacity for self-government in all its Departments.

While the British Government may have been paternalistic in the past, it is now seriously seeking with the highest conscience to abandon once for all the old principle of autocracy and to replace British rule by Indian rule. Dr. Speer thinks that it would be a great day for India if the forces which Mr. Gandhi leads should cordially give themselves to the speedy working out of this problem and aban- don the agitation of hatred and separatism, and forego the substitu- tion of exceptional grievances or mistakes for the steady processes of justice and freedom which are under way. The American Mission- ades in India feel that they are estopped by the facts of their own national history from denying the right of Revolution, but they have learned from their own national history also how much wiser are the constructive processes of justice and brotherhood than the upheaval and ruin of civil war. _ In these serious days in India, we are naturally dependent upon our faithful and experienced far-seeing missionaries to guide us, not only as to the attitude of our Missions in India, but our B.oards at home. What one desires to see is just what is going on inside the Christian Church in India. Here with far less to be regretted than is to be found in politics, men are setting themselves to the building in Indian life of those qualities of character and those concep- tions of human relationships on which alone a true and free state can bl' built. Here they are seeking to achieve the unity which has never existed in India, and without which there cannot be a united national life in that country. There are those who in the interests of this national life are glorifying India's past and discovering there a unity which they think will suffice for India's present need. They are greatly mistaken for history shows that there never was such a unity in India, and there is not now a unity that can stand the strain of modern solidified nationality. Neither Hinduism nor Mohammed- anism will ever unite India, but Christianity can.

1922J EDITORIAL

DECLARATIONS OF INDIAN CONFERENCES W7IILE the visit of the Prince of Wales to India apparently had some beneficial effects on the Indian people, the non- cooperation movement has taken on new emphasis since Mr. Gandhi's refusal to join a round table conference of all parties. The All-India Conference in December adopted a program of disobedience to British authority and at the All-Moslem League, which also met in Ahmedabad in December, a resolution in favor of the declaration of a republic to be called "The United States of India," was lost by only a small majority. The All-India Liberal Federation, which ended its session in Allahabad on December 30, advised against Mr. Gandhi's proposal bnt counselled care in order to avoid disruption. The All-India Christian Conference closed its session in Lahore on December 29th after passing a resolution advising the Government to adopt a policy of reconciliation by releasing those imprisoned for seditious meetings and this conference pronounced against the campaign of non-cooperation. They favored a round table conference of non-cooperators, moderates and government officials. The Christians as a rule are among the moderates who favor cooperation, together with gradual working out of plans to establish gelf-government in India. As a result of Mr. Gandhi's letter to the British authorities, which was deemed 'calculated to incite rebellion, he has been imprisoned. The demand of the Indian Moslems that the Allies restore all Moslem shrines in Europe. Asia and Africa to Mohammedan control, has also added to the tenseness of the political situation.

REVIVALS IN THE BRITISH ISLES M ANY reports are coming from Scotland concerning the reo vival movement which is going on there with increasing power. It centered at the beginning in certain fishing villages on the east coast, but is spreading to many towns and cities. Two impressive meetings were held in January in the United Free Assembly Hall in Edinburgh, at which the revival movement was described. One of the leaders is a Welshman, Fred Clark, who went through the Welsh revival and proved the power of prayer at that time. Another leader, and perhaps the foremost, is a young cooper called Jock Troup. The Evangelical Christian comments: "Individuals have had some leadership in the movement, but the spread of the revival has been largely spontaneous, certainly unplanned, and, in general, through the agency of very humble people. Ecclesiastical leaders have not iigured in it."

A favorite method among the village people where the interest is most keen is to send telegrams to their friends and relatives, and

it is said of one place, that hundreds of telegrams passed through the village postoffice in a week with the simple message, "I have been saved. Go thou and do likewise."

Spiritual awakenings are also reported from England,Wales and the north of Ireland. Some towns in the vicinity of Belfast have been marked by crowded religious meetings and hundreds of conversions. The evangelist who was instrumental in starting these revival meetings is Rev. Wm. P. Nicholson, an Irishman by birth and now an evangelist of the Los Angeles Bible Institute of California and at one time associated with the Chapman-Alexander party. No special attractions are offered to draw crowds but the churches are reported packed with eager listeners. The sermons are distinctly spiritual and evangelical, setting forth the majesty and love of God, the sinfulness of sin, the wiles of the devil, the awfulness of hell, and the offer oflife through Christ and His atonement on the Cross. Inquirers do not manifest unusual emotion, as in the Welsh revival, but are earnest, definite and joyful in their surrender to God. "A miracle is happening in Ireland" is the testimony of eye witnesses. It is not political problems that stir the multitudes, but the problems of their relation to God. Fifteen hundred conversions are reported in one town of 10,000 people-conversions at the rate of one hundred or one hundred and fifty a day. Among the results are increased church attendance, a temperance wave, whole business houses affected, social and individual regeneration. Similar reports come from other towns.

Circulars printed for distribution in the churches read: "The need of a revival is felt and acknowledged because of: (a) The numbers in Churches still unimpressed. (b) The lack of spirituality among church members. (c) The tendency to criticism, fault fnding, evil speaking, / yielding to worldly methods and practices by church members. Cd) Lack of secret and public prayer, and whole-hearted consecration of all we are and have to our Lord Jesus Christ. (e) The dearth of conversions in churches; little concern for the salvation of others; and lack of earnest effort to reach the masses of unsaved with the Gospel. (f) The abounding sin all around us, e. g. drinking, swearing, Sabbath-breaking, gambling, and betting, impurity, neglect of the Bible and all means of grace, utter indifference to the claimfl of God and of Christ, and a growing restlessness and disregard for lawfully constituted authority."

It would be well for American Christians to examine themselves to see if these indictments apply also to American churches and if there is not great need also of a spiritual revival here.

A STUDENT FELLOWSHIP FOR CHRISTIAN SERVICE .1-'"[;'OR some years there has been a growing conviction that the _Christian students of America should be brought face to face with the call for service at home as well as abroad and that those who have this service in view should be banded together in

EDITORIAL

fellowship and in definite preparation! The work of the S. V. M. for foreign missions has been so notable that there have been some attempts to form a Student Volunteer Movement for Home Missions. These efforts, however, have not been successful in reaching a large number of students. In some American colleges and universities students have associated themselves together into small gToups, united by a definite and common interest in making America Christian and some of these have established local fellowships of Christian tife-service.

, Sensing the desire for some affiliation to bind together these hristian students who purpose to serve Christ in the home field, .i'~ Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home Mis- sions, through its Committee on Recruiting, extended an invitation to these groups to send representatives to a special student confer- ence at the University of DIinois from February 17 to 19, 1922. As a result fifty-four student delegates came from thirty-two colleges and universities in thirteen different states, from Kansas to Massachu- setts while students in many other states expressed prayerful interest. .

The Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, the International Committee of the Young Men's Christian Association, National Board Young Women's Christian Association and the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions and Boards of seven denominations were also represented by twentythree national secretaries.

Realizing the various types of groups represented and wishing to make it essentially a student conference, no program was outlined until the convention assembled and chose a chairman and secretary and three standing committees on program. The actual work of the convention began with reports from the delegates representing types of home service groups already existing locally in many of the colleges.

The main questions discussed at the Conference were (1) the possibility of an affiliation of all students interested in Christian lifeservice in America and (2) the nature of such a movement if one is needed and desired.

After some discussion as to whether the movement should relate to Home Missions or to worldwide work, it was decided that the Student Fellowship movement should be all inclusive in the form of a national Life Service and its aim was expressed in the decision in the following statement of purpose: (1) Ultimately a fellowship of all students dedicated to Christian life-service.

(2) Especial attention to uniting students dedicated to Christian life-service in America, until the ultimate purpose can be realized.

(3) To unite the prayers, study, and vigorous effort of those interested in the task of making America Christian for the friendly service of the world.

(4) To enlist the aid of and to cooperate in every way with existing agencies sharing our purpose to Christianize the world.

The following delegates were elected as members of an Executive Committee: N. U. McConaughy, Princeton Theological Seminary, Chairman; 111. Glenn Harding, University of Chicago; Mary A. Hart, Baker University; W. A. Mueller, University of Illinois; Vera Rice, Denison University; Henry C. Rogers, McCormick Theological Seminary; 'r. Thomas Wylie, Ohio State University.

One member from the South and another from the Pacific Coast are still to be chosen.

This Executive Committee is to direct the movement, to formulate a policy as to membership and relationships with other organizations, to issue reports and to outline a program of extension. The Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions are asked to support the new movement and Miss Jessie Dodge White, Secretary of Recruiting, who acted as convener of the Conference, has been asked to advise with the Executive Committee.

Sympathy with this new movement was heartily expressed by Dr. Burton St. John, Candidate Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement, who stated that for the past month all the Student Volunteer Secretaries at the national headquarters had been praying daily for this conference.

The need for such a movement is shown by the difficulty of securing an adequate number of students for the ministry, especially for pioneer work in Home Mission fields. A well directed recruiting agency may do much to furnish the great body of American students with the vision of a great and worthy mission to the most needy groups in America. Home Mission service under present conditions d0es not make a strong appeal to many highly trained young men and young women today even though they may wish to devote their lives to missionary service. They do not hesitate at the thought of hardship and sacrifice but they look for opportunities for permanent service such as attract missionaries to foreign fields. A more inspiring appeal may be made to these young people if the prospective recruits for Home Mission service study the situation and impress upon Church Boards and upon other denominational bodies the need for such a constructive program and modern facilities as will insure an adequate support for the workers. It is hoped that colleges and seminaries may be persuaded to enlarge their curricula to include the study of social and spiritual needs of America and the methods required to meet these successfully.

The great and growing needs in the Home Mission fields of North America include work among 16,000,000 il!lmigrants, 336,000

EDITORIAL

Indians, 54,000 Alaskans, 3,500,000 Southern Mountaineers, 3,500,000 Cubans and Porto Ricans, 1,750,000 Mexicans, 3,000,000 Jews and 12,000,000 Negroes. There is reason to hope that with high spiritual aims and wise guidance this Fellowship may exert a formative influence not only upon the lives of students but upon the spiritual life of America and of the world.

This new Student Fellowship for Christian Life-Service strikes a bold, broad challenge that should ring forth like a clarion call throughout the colleges of America where students are ready to rally to the standard of Christ with life-service in order to make America Christian for the friendly service of the world.

THE AMERICAN CHURCH CENSUS FOR 1921 I N the midst of the social unrest, the crime wave, anti-prohibition agitati@n, the business and industrial depression, the religious disputes and missionary deficits, it is encouraging to note some figures in the Church statistics gathered by the Federal Council of Churches. Dr. E. O. Watson, who compiled the figures for 1921, compares them with the census of 1916 and from this we discover some interesting facts.

1. Growth: During the past five years an average of 2,173 a day has been added to the membership of church organizations in America. The gain for the past year is placed at about one millionincluding Roman Catholics and non-Christian sects. New congregations were added on the average at the rate of three per day or 5,000 in five years and new candidates for the ministry enlisted at the rate of four per day. Two million members were added to Sun·- day-schools and 4,395 new Church schools were also organized in the five years.

2. Total 'l1telhbership: The same authority reports 46,000,000 members of churches and a total of 96,338,000 adherents. This is a much larger number of regular church adherents than has been previously reported and the estimate is obtained by adding 17,- 885,646 Roman Catholics, the members of Protestant families (74,795,226) and th-ose (3,657,224) connected with Oriental Churches and with Jewish and other non-Christian sects. The total number of "church" members is thus given as 45,997,199, including other than Christian organizations.

In the evangelical Christian churches alone thc membership is 25,720,000. The number of Jews connected with the synagogues is estimated at 1,600,000, or about one-third the Jewish population of the United States. The largest evangelical denomination is the Baptist, having (in 17 bodies) 7,835,000 members; then comes the Methodist (in 14 bodies) with 7,797;000 members, the Presbyterian

and Reformed with 2,894,000 members and the Lutherans (in 23 bodies) with 2,466,000 members.

3. Money given: Another interesting set of figures relates to the total amount raised by the churches for religious purposes. This is reported as $488,424,000 in 1921-no doubt at least double the amount contributed in 1916 for which no figures are given. The Methodist Episcopal Ohurch (North) reports $85,934,000, the Methodist Ohurch, (South) $33,860,000, the Baptists (North) $21,926,000, and the Baptists, (South) $34,881,000. The Presbyterians (North) gave $47,036,000 and the Southern Presbyterians $12,125,000 j while the Protestant Episcopal Ohurch gave $34,873,000, the Oongregational $21,233,000 and the Lutherans of the National Oouncil $23,048,000. The largest per capita gifts seem to come from the Adventists with $54 a year each and the United Presbyterians gave $40 per member; the Presbyterians, North and South, Reformed Ohurch in America and Protestant Episcopal Ohurch members averaged ahout $30 a year each. While the Roman Oatholics gave 75 million dollars they averaged, on the same basis, only $12 each and the Jews $3 each. The Methodists (North), Oongregationalists, Baptists, (North) Evangelical Association, and United Evangelicals gave an average of about $20 each per year. It would be interesting to know what proportion of the income of these Ohristians of various names were devoted to benevolence but this is only revealed to the eyes of Him who sees in secret.

Is this enough? If we could compare the little done with the "vast undone" and the small sacrifice with the large talents entrusted to Ohristians and the opportunity before the Ohurch we would be far from satisfied. The gain in church membership is only 2% a year, or one converted to Ohrist for every fifty members; and the average gift per member to all Ohristian work at home and abroad is only 20 cents a week or less than we pay for a three cent daily newspaper. The number of vacant churches is over 30,000 and the new students for the ministry average only 1,600 per year while the need is about 5,000 a year at least. While according to the most optimistic estimate there may be only some 15,000,000 Americans unconnected with any church, the number of those not members or attendants of any religious organization include not less than 30,000,000 and there are 80,000,000 people in "Ohristian" America who are not members of any evangelical church. Even with a million new members a year the Ohurch of Christ will never complete the task of making America Ohristian. The only hope is a more perfect presentation of Ohrist, a greater manifestation of the power of God by the personal return of our Lord to subdue all things to Himself.

and Missions in India To-day

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK A Letter from the President of the Missionary Review Publishing Co.

A MONG the chief external factors in determining the problems l"l.. of the Ohurch and the success of missionary effort are the pre- vailing conditions of political thought and organization, the measure of freedom allowed by the laws or by the sentiments controlling social and religious movements, and the conceptions which are dominant in the nation and which neither individuals nor organizationscan ignore or escape. This was true in the Roman Empire. We know its truth from our own experience both at home and in all the fields where we have sought to carryon missionary work. It is assuredly true in India today. The tides of national feeling and political activity which have arisen can no more fail to influence the Ohurch in India now than corresponding tides failed to influence the Ohurch in America at the time of the Revolution and the churches of Europe and Great Britain at the Reformation period, with its awakening of peoples to the sense of national personality.

Every such time is marked by follies and excesses. With each such new awakening one hopes that, learning wisdom from the past, men will act with full tolerance and patience and judgment, as well as with boldness and courage. One hopes, and I suppose will always hope, in vain for any such perfect movement of human forces. But whatever the imperfections one can only rejoice, as the wisest politicians and the wisest missionaries are rejoicing, over the present growth of national consciousness in India. This is what the best British administrators in India hoped for and looked forward to from the time when the conscience of Great Britain first awoke to the responsibilities in which she had become involved through the occupation of India through the East India Oompany. Men like John Lawrence, Herbert Edwardes, and Donald MacLeod, the group known as the Panjab School, who saved India from the anarchy and disorganization of the Mutiny, the Queen in her proclamation taking India over under the Orown from the East India Oompany when the Mutiny had been quelled, and the voices of many Englishmen, high and low, who have given their lives for the service of India across the century, can be quoted in evidence of the hope which has been cherished, of the development in India of a true freedom and national life. And certainly though the rise of a nationalistic spirit brings with it many painful and perplexing problems for Missions, these are greatly to be preferred to any situation in which the Ohurches resulting from mission work are satisfied with the relation of subjection and dependence, and are not alive to the necessity or 255

the possibility of standing on their own feet and determining their own policies and relationships, and finding their right place among the guiding forces of the nation. It ought to be easier to develop a self-dependent Church in a self-dependent nation.

But while one rejoices in the growth of national eonsciousness in India, the present situation is beset for the student of Missions by two difficulties. The first is the difficulty of really understanding it, of estimating the true character and strength and direction of the various tendencies. There is a great deal of literature on the sub- ject which is available, but it does not resolve this difficulty. Books like Lovett's "A History of the Indian Nationalist Movement," Rushbrook Williams's three volumes, "India in 1917 and 1918," "India in 1919," and "India in 1920," the Reports of the Indian National Congress, the "Resurrection of the Congress" by D. N. Bannerjee, Mr. Athalaye's "Life of Lokamanya Tilak," and the. books and speeches of Sir Rabindrinath Tagore and most of all of Mr. Gandhi and Lajpat Rai are only a fraction of the great volume of literature which is already available.

All this literature, so far from answering our questions as to the character and strength and direction of the present tendencies, only makes the difficulties greater. And the difficulty is further in- creased by a careful study of the situation on the field. During the past three months we have traveled over India from Ceylon to the Himalayas and from Calcutta to Goa and Bombay, and I suppose there is no one who has seen more of India in this time or who has talked with more people of every class and type than we have done, . but the mass of evidence which we have gathered, instead of uniting in support of anyone view, is so divided that it could be cited in support of almost any estimate of the present forces and any fore- cast of the future.

THE RAPID CHANGE OF VIEWS The second difficulty to which I have referred arises from the incessant and rapid change that is going on in movements and in the attitudes of individuals. It is easy to attribute some of this change in individuals to inconsistency or even insincerity. There are few who would charge Mr. Gandhi with insincerity, but both his opinions and those of Lajpat Rai appear to undergo most remarkable changes. Here is Lajpat Rai, for example, who during the war could say nothing too bitter against Great Britain and was deported, taking up his residence in New York City. Then he returns to India in an apparently different frame of mind, repudiating the idea of Indian political and social reactionism and advocating the unity of India with the British Empire. In his book on"The Problem of National Education in India" though he is an Arya Samajist, h~ wrote:

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

"The process of self-praise and the glorification of our past ha.'I its dan- gerous side also. It has the tendency of making us look to the past rather than to the future, thus sometimes blinding us to the progress which the world has made since Aryan times. If modern truths (truth is truth and is neither aueient nor modern) are to be tested by the sanctions of the ancient times and to be promulgated only if they accord with the teachings of our Rishis, then woe to India …… No progress is conceivable unless we have an open mind and do away with the superstition that all truth was revealed to us in the beginning of the world, and that all that was worth knowing was known to our ancestors, and that they had said the last word in all questions, be they religion or sociology or politics or economics or art or even science. It is essential that we should realize that we are living in a new world …… It is sheer and unjustifiable waste of time to insist on the dissemination of theories that have been superseded by and disearded in favor of others proved to be better and truer than the former …… For example it would be sheer folly to replace the modern treatises on arithmetic, geometry, algebra, trigonometry, and kindred subjects by Lilawati or other books on these subjects in the Sanskrit language …… Truth is neither local nor national nor even international. It is simply truth."

The aim of India, he held, should be "to remain a part of tbe British Commonwealth on terms of equality with other parts of the British Empire." And now this same Lajpat Rai, though his son is studying in America, is unqualifiedly denouncing Western educa- tion, preaching Indian social reactionism, entire withdrawal from the empire, and just before we reached Lahore was arrested and imprisoned for sedition. In all great human movements of this kind, however, one must be prepared for a great deal of inconsistency, and still more for a great deal that looks like inconsistency but which is really only the readjustment of men's minds to the pressure of the social forces which in part they make and by which in part they are made.

The shifts in Indian viewpoint often explain and justify them- selves by the changes in British official sentiment and action. Only nine years ago, for example, Lord Crewe, Secretary of State, ex- pressly disclaimed in Parliament any idea that Great Britain was prepared to contemplate Indian self-government on colonial lines.

Speaking on June 24th, 1912, he said: "There is a certain section in India whieh looks forward to a measure of self-government approaching that which has been granted in the Dominions. I see no future for India on these lines. The experiment of extending a measure of self-government practically free from parliamentary control to a.raee which is not our own, even though that race enjoys the services of the· best men belonging to our race, is one whieh cannot be tried. It is my duty as Secretary of State to repudiate the idea that the despatch implies anything of the kind as the hope or goal of the policy of Government. At the same time I think it is the duty of the nation, and of the Government for the time being of the nation, to encourage in every possible way the desire of the inhabitants of India to take a further share in the management of their country."

Aj'ain, he said, on June 29, 1912: There is nothing whatever in the teachings of history, so far as I know them, or in the present condition of the world which makes such a dream (as complete self-government within the British Empire) even remotely probable …… Is it conceivable that at any time an Indian Empire could exist, on the lines, say, of Australia and New Zealand, with no British officials, and no tie of creed and blood which takes the place of these material bonds T …… To me that is a world as imaginary as any Atlantis or any that was ever thought of by the ingenious brain of any imaginative writer…… I venture to think that it is only those who think less of service and more of distinction who would lose heart if they braced themselves to set aside this . vision altogether and to settle down to closer cooperation with the Western race, to which they can teach much, and from which they can learn much, in cooperation for the moral and material bettering of the country to which they are so deeply attached and of which we are so proud to be governors.

Now whatever else may be said of these views, it is certain that they were not the views of many earlier British statesmen, and they are distinctly repudiated in the legislation embodied in the Montagu- Chelmsford reforms under which India is now being governed. The principles of these reforms is clearly stated in the instructions issued under them to Governors which declare that by these reforms, "pro- vision has been made for the gradual development of self-governing institutions in India, with a view to the progressive realization of . responsible government in that country as an integral part of Our Empire. " And Governors are instructed to execute their office, "to the end that the institutions and methods of government shall be laid on the best and surest foundations, that the people shall acquire such habits of political action and respect such conventions as will best and soonest fit them for self-government."

There are many Indians who believe that these shifts of British attitude are due wholly to the extent of pressure exerted by India, that such an attitude as Lord Crewe's was due to Indian supineness and servility. And dissatisfied with the extent to which the present reforms have gone, they believe that by the pressure of moral if not physical forces Great Britain can be coerced into granting complete and immediate independence. A few years ago, it is said, India would have been satisfied with what is now offered, but it was not offered then and would not have been offered now except in response to pressure. Such offers are always tardy and reluctant, and such pressure once successful will not be satisfied so long as there is anything further to be pressed for. The struggle, so it is Raid, between the reluctance of Great Britain to let India go and India's demand to be let go is. inevitable and will continue until complete independence is secured. We have met with Englishmen in India who say candidly "Why not let India go? Great Britain has no desire to rule a reluctant people. India is not essential to the Empire. We should be in favor of saying to India, 'Certainly, if you do not want us here, we

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

do not want to stay. On the 31st of December, 1924, you will find us completely gone'."

There are very few, however, who say this, fewer probably than those who take the directly opposite view, expressed by the anonymous writer in Blackwood's Magazine of February 21, 1921, in an article entitled "India on the Threshold," who speaks contemptuously of the present political reforms and holds to the doctrine of the divine right of Great Britain to rule anybody whom she deems unfit for self-rule: "No longer are Indians to be treated as the children they are~to be kept in order by straight ta.lking and punished with the rod when they are naughty. . . . . . . We have done a great work in the material development of the country but we have failed in the education both moral and intellectual of the people. " [presumably the people's fault] …… "When Christ said, 'Render unto Cresar the things tha.t are Cresar 's' he did not condemn but approved one race ruling another race which is unfit to rule itself."

It is the amount of talk of this kind and of the spirit which it embodies both at home in Great Britain and in India which has intensified the nationalistic movement and been responsible for a good deal of its bitterness and indignation. It has made vastly more diffi(mlt also the task of the great body of the British in- India who are here in the way of duty and human service, who do not believe that India is ready for absolute independence or that the great mass of the people desire it or that Great Britain could, in honor and fidelity before either God or man, summarily throw overboard her responsibility in India. It would be the easiest course to fling India free, but what would be the judgment of history and humanity?

"N0," say Englishmen of this type, "such a course would be easy, but it would be cowardly. History is a continuous process. To run a knife across it is to cut living fibres. Difficult as the situation is we owe it to India to secure to her the best conditions of an independent national life, and we must stay and see the thing through."

The Moderate party in India takes this same view and desires to cooperate with Great Britain in carrying forward and enlarging the present reforms. They were adopted for a period of ten years looking toward revision and enlargement at that time. Both thfl Moderate party and the Government of India believe that if wisely and harmoniously carried forward the time of complete self-government in India may be greatly hastened. Against all this, however, the Extremist party which has control of the All India Muslim League and of the Indian National Congress stands opposed, denouncing the present government as "Satanic" and demanding immediate and complete independence.

"MAHATMA" GANDHI _The outstanding personality embodying the whole movement and recOgI).ized by everyone as its head is Mr. Gandhi. One meets a

few who disbelieve in his sincerity, many more who wholly distrust his judgment, but the great mass of the Indian people believe in him absolutely, and even most of those who disagree with him respect deeply his character and his devotion. The literature about Mr. Gandhi is full of references to his Christ-like qualities. Some of the characterizations are very bold: "Those Christian doctors of Europe and America who liken the Mahatma to Christ, are not mistaken. I have been closely observing the Mahatma's movements, his preachings and practices, his words and deeds, their causes and effects, and I am satisfied,~thoroughly satisfied, of the similarity of these two great personages. In spite of the opponents' (I was an opponent) declaration that nothing that the Mahatma has prophesied has come to pass, we see that everything that he has prophesied has been fulfilled …… It is not in the least exaggerating if I say that the life of Christ is being reenacted by the Mahatma, the opponents of the Mahatma enacting the part of the opponents of Jesus Christ, seeking how they may arrest him without rousing the people, his followers …… I am, therefore, absolutely certain that when the Mahatma is arrested and tried, the Judge will once more wash his hands and repeat the same verdict that Pontius Pilate had pronounced upon Jesus Christ: "I am innocent of the blood of this just person." (Letter of T. Ruthnam, Bombay Chronicle, December 24, 1921.) "One does not feel it blasphemous to compare him with Christ and Christ, too, one suspects, gave infinite trouble to reasonable and respectable followers. For Gandhi is a philosophic anarchist-a new edition of Tolstoy without Tolstoy's past and a Tolstoy who has long since subdued Nature and shrunk into simplicity." (Colonel Wedgewood, The Indian Review, March, 1921.) "From the first it must be realized that consciously his teaching has been influenced by that of Christ, for whom his admiration has long been the almost dominating feature of his spiritual life, and probably the external character of his daily activity has been modelled also upon Him. He made a curious observation during our conversation, which throws some light upon his interpretation of the Galilean Teacher. In answer to a remark of mine that Christ strictly abstained from interfering in politics, Mr. Gandhi answered, 'I do not think so; but, if you are right, the less Christ in that was He'." (Percival Landon, The Indian Review, March 1921.) "The key to Gandhi and Gandhism is wrapped in his self-revealing sentence: 'Most religious men I have met are politiciaIls in disguise: I however, who wear the guise of a politician, am at heart a religious man'." (D. P., Indian Review, March 1921.) "In Mahatma Gandhi we have a volcanic personality, a moral genius of the first order, who has revealed to us all the hidden power of a living freedom from within, who has taught us to depend not on any external resources but on ourselves. My whole heart goes out to his appeal and I have a great hope that, along this path, independence will be reached at last . . . . . . Such personalities as that of Mahatma Gandhi which can inspire a whole nation are rare indeed in human history." Mr. C. F. Andrews in The Indian Review of March 1921.

We asked a great many Indians what they regarded as the secret of Mr. Gandhi's influence, and they invariably replied, "his asceti- cism." And this is the element in his character to which Dr. Wil-

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

Iiams attributes his power, in his report to Parliament entitled "India in 1921."

"It has often been remarked that every Indian, no matter how Westernized, will ever retain in his heart of hearts a reverence for asceticism. Even educated Indian gentlemen who playa prominent part in public life cherish before them the ideal of worldly renunciation and retirement to the practice of individual austerities. Furthermore, the insistence of Mr. Gandhi upon the supremacy of soul force in opposition to material might; his advocacy of national fasting as a means of influencing Government; his conviction of the irresistible power of passive resistance, have all three their logical basis in the ancient Hindu doctrine of Dharma, that is, the application of moral pressure to another through physical austerities deliberately endured by oneself. Hence it is that to Indians of all classes Mr. Gandhi, of lowly birth though he be, who stands forth, not only as the perfect ascetic but also as the perfect exponent of Hindu tradition, makes an appeal of well-nigh irresistible force. Even those who are most profoundly convinced that his political opinions are unsound, unpractical and even disastrous, can rarely be found openly to criticize, far less to oppose, him. During the whole of the year 1920, the tendency of the time has been to place a premium upon Mr. Gandhi's opinions. India is now suffering from reaction against the more materialistic manifestations of Western civilization. In addition to this, the events of the Panjab disturbances of 1919, which only became fully known during the period under review, gave rise amongst educated Indians to feelings of intense and bitter humiliation. Against the all-dominant tide of Western materialism, Western might and Western achievement, Mr. Gandhi, with his explicit scorn for that which we call modern civilization stands before the in.l:J.red national pride of many of his countrymen like a rock of salvation. He embodies an other-worldliness essentially Indian, a spirit the West does not possess, a plane of detachment to which it cannot hope to aspire. Hence it is that his behests have the influence of semi-divine commands; and even those whose intellects are too keen to be dominated by his sway can rarely be found to resist the appeal which he makes to their innermost heart."

Just as we were leaving India this amazing influence which Mr. Gandhi has acquired reached its highest possible expression in his appointment as dictator by the National Congress at its meeting in Ahmedabad, giving him the full powers of the Congress. This had been foreshadowed by many articles in the Indian press from both Hindus and Mohammedans, appealing for the unquestioning accept- ance of Mr. Gandhi's absolute leadership. There were some, of course, who foresaw the criticism which such action would meet from those who would be unable to reconcile it with democratic principles and who would find themselves unable to respect the nationalist movement if it could no longer respect or trust itself, but should abdicate the representative and responsible popular direction of the movement and surrender it to a dictatorship. Both these misgivings and the repression of them find expression in the editorial on "The Dictator" which appeared in The Bombay Chronicle, the 1Mding nationalist newspaper on December 27th: "Much capital will be sought to be made by the opponents of India's cause of the election to virtual dictatorship of Mahatma Gandhi, of the vest-

ing in him of all Congress' authority. Sudden solicitude for the principles of demo~raey will animate the reactionary Press which will almost tearfully tell the nation that they have betrayed themselves and the liberties of individuals. But no Nationalist will question for a moment the supreme wisdom of the step.

"Mahatma Gandhi is no ordinary man. He is the greatest man in the world today. He is to India and the world a prophet-the Prophet of Freedom. Those, who in the past put implicit trust in messengers of the Truth, did not act undemocratically or unwisely-for if they had acted otherwise, there would be today no religious system and no moral code existing in the world. If anything were wanting to secure India's confidence in ultimate triumph of her cause, the Congress decision to delegate all authority to Mahatma Gandhi has supplied the deficiency. Even the Mahatma's bitterest enemies proclaim him to be a great and good man. The worst they can say of him is that he is an idealist. The Mahatma and India will admit the charge. For the Mahatma and India have resolved to prove to a sceptic world, (and that very shortly) that idealism need not necessarily be divorced frolll administration. If India is to establish an ideal government of the country, who but an idealist should lead her T"

This is a very dangerous position both for Mr. Gandhi and for the movement in India toward the development of a true national consciousness. India is seeking for self-government and here on the very threshold surrenders the principles of self-government to the expedient of an autocrat. And Mr. Gandhi has committed himself to opinions which he must retract or with which he must deal insincerely, because they are untrue or impossible. I shall refer to his religious position in another chapter. I pave in mind here the economic and social views which he has expressed. Let anyone read Mr. Gandhi's book "Indian Home Rule," and he will see what a sure end Mr. Gandhi has prepared for his own leadership. These are some of the views expressed there: "Parliaments are really emblems of slavery." "If money and time wasted by the Parliament were intrusted to a few good men the English nation would be occupving today a much higher platform. " "It behooves every lover of India to cling to the old Indian civilization even as a child clings to its mother's breast." "In order to restore India to its pristine condition, we have to return to it." "Machinery is the chief symbol of modern civilization. It represents a great sin." "We should only do what we can with our hands and feet."

He appeals for the retention of "the same kind of plow which existed thousands of years ago," "the same kind of cottages that we had in former times." "Railways accentuate the evil nature of man." They should be given up together with tram cars and elec- tric lights. "Hand made earthen saucers" should be used as lamps. "Where this cursed modern civilization has not reached, India r~- mains as it was before. The English do not rule over them…… . I would certainly advise you to go into the interior that has not yet

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA.- TODAY

been polluted by the railways and to live there for six months. You might then be patriotic and speak of· home rule. Now you see what I consider to be real civilization." He opposes modern education. "Tilak and Ram Mohun Roy," he has recently said, "would have been far greater men if they had not had the contagion of English learning." And in his paper Young India, January 26th, 1921, he wrote, forsooth, in English: "My conviction is deeper today than ever. I feel that if India would discard modern civilization she can only gain by doing so."

Now it is open to any man to hold prejudices and theories like these and to lament the materialistic temper that is part of but by no means the whole of Western civilization, but Mr. Gandhi's economics and sociology are simple reaction and futility. He would perpetuate the impossible conditions of old India.

"The primitive condition of sanitation in rural India amounts to the virtual negation of any sanitation at all ……It has been calculated that every year no fewer than two million Indian babies die while many others survive only to grow up weak and feeble from unhygienic surroundings during infancy."

Yet Mr. Gandhi would not have doctors and hospitals for "hospitals are institutions for propagating sins."

Mr. Gandhi himself has begun to hedge in this folly in the interest of practical politics. In Young India, January 26th, 1921, he wrote referring to his book on Home Rule: "I would warn the reader against thinking that I am today aiming at the Swamj described therein. I know that India is not ripe for it. It may seem an impertinence to say so. But such is my conviction. I am individually working for the self-rule pictured therein. But today my corporate activity is undoubtedly devoted to the attainment of Parliamentary Swaraj in accordance with the wishes of the people of India. I am not aiming at destroying railways or hospitals, though I would certainly welcome their natural destruction. Neither railways nor hospitals are a test of high and pure civilization. At best they are a necessary evil. Neither adds one inch to the moral stature of a nation. Nor am I aiming at a permanent destruction of law courts, much as I regard it as a 'consummation devoutly to be wished for.' Still less am I trying to destroy all machinery and mills. It requires a higher simplicity and renunciation than the people are today prepared for.

"I offer these comments because I observe that much is being quoted from the booklet to discredit the present movement. I have even seen writing suggesting that I am playing a deep game, that I am using the present turmoil to foist my fads on India, and am making religiou!> experiments at India's expense. I can only answer that Satyagraha is made of sterner stuff. There is nothing reserved and nothing secret in it. A portion of the whole theory of life described in 'Hindu Swaraj' is undoubtedly being carried into practice. There is no danger attendant upon the whole of it being practiced. But it is not right to scare away people by reproducing from my writings passages that are irrelevant to the issue before the country."

One studies the phenomenon of Mr. Gandhi's influence and leadership with the deepest interes.t. There is no possibility, however, that India will follow in the pathway either political or economic which he has marked out. It is c1ear, as Mr. S. N. Agnihotri, the President of the Dev Samaj, declares, that Mr. Gandhi "considers parliamentary government, that is government by elected representatives of the people for the people a sign of 'slavery' and waste of money and time and instead of this he advocates the government by a few men. In short the democratic ideal of government, of government by the people and for the people, is rejected by Mr. Gandhi, and it appears that in place of the English bureaucracy he wants an autocracy of few Indians."

But even if this is not a justified charge, it is none the less clear from Mr. Gandhi's writings that he would be satisfied with forms of government with which the great body of educated Indians who have breathed the spirit of English freedom will never be satisfied. Likewise India will not follow on Mr. Gandhi's economic pathway. Perhaps the achievement of independence at present might mean, as Mr. Gandhi argues is desirable, the disintegration of railway and telegraph service and the deterioration of roads, industries, irrigation canals, and the innumerable contributions of civilization which Great Britain has introduced. But India will never consent to this return to "its pristine condition," ,to economic infancy. One can only conclude that great forces either personal or impersonal which will never follow Mr. Gandhi politically or economically are still deliberately or unconsciously making use of him and of the tremendous influence which he wields, for the sake of securing ends which, once secured, will make Mr. Gandhi's disappearance from the place of control both possible and inevitable. All this, as I have said, may be unconscious and it may be impersonal, but it is the explanation which would suggest itself to anyone who is studying the present movement dispassionately and who has to account for a situation which is full either of intellectual contradiction or of moral insincerity. This second alternative one desires to reject. In so far as he is able to do so the intellectual paradox is intensified.

(To be Concluded in our May Number) A PROPHECY ABOUT INDIA Sir Herbert Edwardes, who was chiefly instrumental in saving the Panjab during the Mutiny, said, in a speech delivered at Manchester, England: "Till India is leavened with Christianity she will be unfit for freedom. When India is leavened with Christianity she will be unfit for any form of slavery however mild…. England may then leave her freely, frankly, gladly, proudly; leave the stately daughter she has reared, to walk the future with a free imperial step…. "

ALL THlNGS THE PEOPLE OF INDIA ARE "VERY RELIGIOUS"

A Mass of Indian people in a religious procession on a sacred Feast Day India as a Mission Field BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM BROWN, Ph.D., INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA Department of IndoJogy, College of Missions I NDIA was the earliest of the great Protestant. mission fields. In the number of missionaries and converts, it still occupies the premier position. For variety of physical characteristics, climate, types of people, languages, religions, and political and social relations, India is unsurpassed in all the mission fields of the world.

The total area of India, with Ceylon, is about 1,876,000 square miles or about three-fifths that of the United States (exclusive of Alaska and other outlying territory). Its population is 325,788,000; about three times as great as that of our great republic. The density of the population is therefore five times as great, but it seems greater, for India is not a land of great cities but of villages. Only two 265

cities are in the million class, and only about thirty have more than a hundred thousand inhabitants. The world famous city of Delhi has only about two hundred and fifty thousand inhabitants. Let us rejoice that the great mass of the people of India live in small towns and villages, for they are far easier to reach in such places than they would be in great organized cities.

Between three and four thousand years ago, Aryan invaders began to enter India from the northwest. They found a people darker than themselves, shorter of stature, speaking in strange langnages. Some of these earlier inhabitants, or Dravidians, must have been well advanced in civilization-perhaps as highly civilized as the Aryans. Others were of the lowest and rudest type, little above the wild beasts which they worshipped. And such have their descendants continued to this day. With the lapse of time, the Aryans pushed ever farther toward the east and south and as they did so, the stream of Aryan blood, mingling ever with the earlier inhabitants, became thinner and thinner, and non-Aryan ideas and culture continued to gain ground. When they reached the region of the lower Ganges they met another element. From that vast region which is now China, vast hordes at an early date had poured into India, peopling the slopes of the Himalayas, and spreading abroad in the plains beneath them. These too mingled with the early inhabitants. Five hundred years before Christ these various races and cultures seem to have met along the middle Ganges, and in the blending of ideas which then took place, India made its greatest contribution to the world's thought.

Here and at this time were produced the Upanishads-those wonderful, simple, penetrating speculations regarding the nature of the universe which are still the dominating characteristic of India's highef:t philosophical thought. The same time and place saw Gautama formulate the chief doctrines of Buddhism, and Mahavira render the same service for J ainism. More, and yet more invaders kept coming in from the northwest. The ancient Persians estab- lished a dominion in the northwest. So did Alexander with his Macedonians. Scythians, Moguls, and a medley of Mohammedans followed in their footsteps. In the early Christian centuries, Syrian Christians from Mesopotamia established a Church on the western side of the tip of the pEminsula. From the beginning of the sixteenth century, Portuguese, Dutch, French and British have also contributed their blood and culture.

How wonderfully India has conserved all this! Not a drop of blood, not a single idea seems to have been wasted. And what contrasts one finds! Apart from modern European contributions, seven distinct racial types are to be found in India. Fair Aryans, dark Dravidians, almond eyed Mongolians, and well marked intermediate

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD

types, each with its own peculiarities of cult and dogma. There are native princes, rich in the revenue furnished by ten million pliant subjects; vast numbers are so poor that a naked body is their only possession. Languages are as diverse as the races. Two-thirds of the people speak some tongue of the Aryan family; of this there are a dozen major representatives and a host of less import.ant relatives. Five major Dravidian languages and a number of minor ones are spoken by some sixty millions of people. Munda and Mongolian languages are the mother tongues of other millions. Authorities differ as to the exact number of languages and dialects spoken in India; one hundred and twenty is a low estimate.

Religion is equally diverse. Two hundred and twenty-five millions are Hindus and animists. Some of these are monotheists, and have really spiritual ideas of God. Others are polytheists and idolaters; their" gods" may number as many as three hundred and thirty millions. The animist worships the tiger, the serpent, the monkey, the smallpox demon, the cholera fiend. The belief of the average Indian is a medley of all these ideas, from the highest to the lowest, blended together in most surprising ways. Other millions belong to syncretistic sects, such as the Sikhs, combining Hindu and Mohammedan ideas, or the Brahmo Somaj, who unite Hindu and Christian teachings As against these we have the reactionary and ultra-chauvinistic Arya Samaj. Seventy mi1Iions are Mohammedans, the intolerance of whose cult is inhibited only by the strong arm of British justice. Thirteen millions are Buddhists and five millions are Christians. Each religion comprises every gradation from the best to the worst of its type. Surely here is a wonderful field for the versatile ability of the Christian missionary!

These things constitute India's Macedonian call to Christianity. What of Christianity's response? The accompanying statistical table is presented as giving an approximation of the Protestant missionary situation. The figures do not claim to be absolutely accurate; they are based mainly on the latest issue of the Protestant Missionary Directory, supplemented by the reports of different missionary societies and other available data. The government census for 1921, when issued, will vary somewhat from this table. This is because the practice of missions in regard to the ~numeration of total Christian constituency is not uniform. Some include under this head only unbaptized members of Christian families, or at least those who are not yet considered church members; others include inquirers and those under instruction. Many of the latter will be included by the census under the totals of their original castes. But the missionary figures will undoubtedly be more accurate than government figures as an index of Christian activity.

MISSIONS IN INDIAiSTATISTICA.L TA.BLE, 1~9.5~:~1.~~~_"~=-~-~~~__ s:: ~ ~ to tf.I Q,)p,.. ~~ ~ ~.g 1E~ Province g § ~~ 3 j ~ ~~ ~ ~j:~ !l. s " " " tn :;: 0 ""00 Assam •…………… / 6,713,635 32 131 38,890 101,844 51 578 26,373 86,261 *100 Bengal …………… . 45,483,077 119 219 42,729 138,451 56 720 30,072 87,596 158 Bihar and Orissa …… I 34,490,084 323 85,124 313,622 *33 Bombay …………… I 19,672,642 159 371 14,679 26,597 38 Burma ……………. I 12,115,217 198 21,165 49,516 38 63 1,012 287,915 C. P. and Berar …… . 13,916,308 573 76,256 914,460 21 87 703 160,029 184,549 *46 Ceylon …………… . 4,110,367 320,060 50 6 100 35 Mad.ras ………….. . 41,405,404 I 230 12 322 200 67 Panjab ………….. . 19,974,956 . 112 16 278 83 United Provinces ….. . 47,182,044 136 86 2,977 183 Ajmere ………….. . 501,395 19 8,954 3,374 28 1 89 186 70,177 N. W. F. Province ….. . 2,196,933 13 155 6 41 1,246 390 166 Baluchistan •……….. 414,412 : 141 948 4,386 105 52 2,585 156 Hyderabad ……….. . 13,374,676 ! 3 100 1,759 5,510 181 Kashmir …………. . 3,158,126 17 9,489 27,551 22 38,917 168,496 41 Central India ……… . 9,356,980 5,420 3,800 12,146 93 4 105 68 147 Baroda …………. _. 2,032,798 16 Bombay Native States .. 7,411,567 1 Mysore ………….. . 5,806,193 4 Travaneore and Cochin 4,811,841. 26 Rajputana ……….. . 10,530,432 17 Other Native States … . 17 I Present totals, : 9 India, Burma and Ceylon 325,000,000 [1,170 849,299 ~,520,895 60 ·In Bengal, Bombay, and Madras, allowance has been made for missionaries engaged in beadquarters work in the three great cities of the empire.

From this table it will be seen that the 325,000,000 of India, Burma and Ceylon are being evangelized by about 5,400 missionaries, including married women. Ten or fifteen per cent of these are always away on furlough, so the number actually at work at a given time is less than this. Of the 1,170 stations reported, a number are duplicates, reported as occupied by more than one society. Omitting these, the total number of different places where foreign workers are located is about 850. The number of Roman Catholic Christians is probably slightly in excess of the number of Protestants. There are also over three hundred thousand Christians connected with the ancient Syrian Church. The total Christian community is therefore slightly under five and a half millions.

In the Madras Presidency, together with the native states of Mysore and Travancore, there are about 1,100,000 connected with the Protestant community. This is nearly one half the total number in all India. The United Provinces come next with over three hundred thousand, and Burma has about the same number. The Punjab has a little under two hundred thousand, Bihar and Orissa about onf'

1922J INDIA AS A MISSION

hundred and forty thousand, Assam about a hundred thousand, and the other provinces smaller numbers.

A chart shows the mass movement areas where different missionary bodies have had some of their greatest successes. The Bay of Bengal region has yielded remarkable results for the Baptists. Beginning with Burma, on the east side of the Bay, the American Baptists have built up a church of 80,000 communicants, and an estimated total of 300,000 in the Christian community. This is matched by the great Telugu speaking field on the west side of the Bay, where they have 75,000 communicants and a community of 365,000. A third field of the American Baptists, smaller, but still great, is in Assam, near the head of the Bay. Here there are nearly forty thousand in their community. Joining these fields, are those of the English Baptists in Bengal, with over twenty thousand under their influence, and the Canadian Baptists in the upper part of the Telugu field with upwards of twenty-six thousand followers.

The Methodists have not limited their fields as the Baptists have but are seeking to plant their Church in every section of India. Their concentration is greatest in the upper parts of the United Provinces and the Panjab, where their converts are numbered by the hundred thousand. They also have a flourishing field in Hyderabad in southern India. The English Wesleyan Methodists also have a splendid field in this region. Figures available indicate that the American Methodists have a community of four hundred and seventy thousand. It is probably larger. The Wesleyans have about ninetyfive thousand. The total Methodist community is probably not far from 600,000.

The work of the Presbyterians has been concentrated like that of the Baptists. The United Presbyterians of North America have a community of nearly sixty thousand in the upper part of the Panjab. The American Presbyterians (North) also have a flourishing field in the Panjab and one in the United Provinces, which have brought under their influence some seventy thousand souls. In tho hills of Assam the Welsh Calvinistic Methodists (really Presbyterians), have had a very remarkable movement in which they have been given the responsibility of fifty-five thousand souls. All in all, the Presbyterians in India are not far from 200,000 strong.

The American Lutherans have a great field in the Telugu country, in the midst of the Baptist area. Here they have a total community of 113,000. The German Gossner's Mission (suspended by the war), had 100,000 in connection with its work in Chota Nagpur, west of Calcutta. Lutherans in otherareas swell the total to upwards of a quarter of a million.

The greatest field of the Congregationalists is in South Travancore, at the very tip of the peninsula, where the London Mission has a community of 100,000. Adjoining them is the Madura field of the

American Congregationalists with a community of 28,000. The la.tter also have a. fine field in the Bombay Presidency.

Greatest of all the missionary societies in their influence on Indian life and thought are those connected with the Anglican Church. These societies, more nearly than those of any other denomination, cover all India. No other religious body has so complete a program and stations so widely and evenly distributed. The total number THE PRINCIPAL MASS MOVEMENT AREAS IN INDIA A-Anglican L–Lutheran U. P.-Unlted Presbyterian B-Baptlst M-Methodist W-Wesleyan C-Congregationalist P-Presbyterian W. C. M.-Welsh Calvinistic Meth· odist.

connected with the Anglican missions is probably between four and five hundred thousand. Their converts are to be found everywhere. Their most notable field is in Tinnevelly, on the east side of the tip of the peninsula, and in Cochin, just north of Travancore on the west side.

The accompanying chart indicates where these most important fields are located.

191111j lND1A AS A MtSSlON PI:t<:t:tJ

This statement of achievements is perhaps the strongest evidence of the need for more missionaries. The very success of the work makes reinforcement necessary. In spite of the total of 5,400 foreign workers, these are painfully few in the midst of 325,000,000. It must be remembered that the British societies have not yet been able to make good the losses caused directly and indirectly by the war, and also that the gap caused by the withdrawal of the German DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARIES IN INDIA AND CEYLON Bars-One Missionary to less than 25,000 people. Horizontal Unes-One missionary to 25,000 to 50,000 people. Perpendicular lines-One missionary to 50,000 people. White-One missionary to oyer 100,000 people.

missionaries has not been filled. The ratio of missionaries to total population varies from one in about 20,000 in Ceylon to one in over 200,000 in the North West Frontier Province and in the native states. The number of Indian workers has not been discussed here-their great service, their devotion, and the great need of increasing their numbers. Without them the work now accomplished would never have been done. But they must be recruited in India; foreign workers must come from the constituency of this magazine.

Again, more missionaries are needed to take advantage of the open doors. In recent years most converts have come from among the sixty odd millions of despised low caste people. When these become Christians they obtain the rights of men. Millions are all but ready to acknowledge Christ. There are over two millions in two castes in the Tinnevelly-Travancore region from whom perhaps a quarter of a million have already come. The leather workers throughout all India are stirred up over the acceptance of Christianity. One-tenth of one of these castes, the Madigas, is reckoned to have become Christian in the Telugu field. What shall we do with the other nine-tenths7 In the north most of the converts have come from this class of people and from the sweepers, usually reckoned the lowest of all castes. By way of illustration of the calls of a single caste group about 13,000,000 Chamars and allied castes are now accessible to Christianity. What is to be our response ~ If success emphasizes the need of workers, so does lack of it. Missionaries have not yet been strong enough to minister much to the less responsive people in India. Bengal, one of the oldest fields in India, is one of the most poorly occupied because half of its 4!},000,000 inhabitants are Mohammedan who yet hold to their faith in the Arabian prophet. Everywhere Mohammedans are neglected. Is it not time to begin earnestly among them 1 The accompanying chart, based on one in the Imperial Gazetteer of India, shows something of the distribution of Mohammedans.

No country needs the Gospel more than India. With all her antagonistic faiths, her superstitions, her idolatry, and in some quarters her intolerance, India can not make real progress or attain to the heights of her deserved destiny unless she has become unified under Christ. The political situation makes the need more urgent. Under the liberal British administration, education has become widespread and the machinery of modern civilization is to be found everywhere. One result has been an embryonic spirit of democracy and a desire for self-government. To this desire Great Britain is acceding as rapidly as conditions warr&Jlt. Every year sees the Indian in possession of greater political power. Some day India will be a great self-governing unit. If the unit be Christian the world will be a gainer; if not Christian, the world will be a loser. Missionaries in India render the whole world a glorious service.

r"'-., ,…J …. .._ CHRfSffJAN POPULATION BUDDHIST

f ….. (:;;C…–".. PROT'tSTANT, CATHOLIC ETC. ~ ":"0 _ jt· (1911 CENSUS) • L. ~FGHCAENYILSOTNAANND .~/ ~51'J/' ~.!1 INDf~, ,-.' .'

.r·· ( ..1"'.1 :i-"-<- _ j '-'.,.:.J!': …. f ,;; ~ …….. ……,. -"-'-/' ~. /) ..

. "'0 )ft.~"., r'~'

~ .' ~~'}- I r ~ vI,i,i 0 STATUTE MILES a STATUTE MILES 300. 600 t'. ' F4 300 600 I EACH DOT(o);IOO,OOO PEOPLE ' EACH DOT(')~IOO,OeO PEOPLE HINDU POPULATION (1911 CENSUS.'

INDIA, CEYLON AND .AFGHAN1STAN .// Jj~ .. )"'., , .J'"

r'

~ ' .. .( "

~ STATUTE MILES a ~ 300 600 t;;;;;; EACH DOT (.) = 100,000 PEOPLE DISTRIBUTION OF THE FOUR PRINCIPAL RELIGIONS IN INDIA These maps were prepared by the Interchurch World Movement and are used by permission of the Business Men's Committee.

INDIA,CEYLON AND

STATUTE MILES o 300 600 EACH DOT (.) = 100,000 PEOPLE PENNSYLVANIA . POPULATION PER MISSIONARY ON SAME SCALE ." " , " " : – – – " " " , , – , Unoccupied • .. …… .. … . .:••e_ . ~ More than 250,000 ~ 100,000 to 250,000 . …. .- – ~I •••••• :._ • ITIIIIJ 50,000 to 100,000 ~ D Less than 50,000

FACTS ABOUT

Area-Including Assam and Bnrma-1,876,182 square miles.

As large as United States east of the Rocky mountains.

Population-321,925,OOO. Density 167 per square mile (America 30 per square mile) equal to all North and South America and Africa.

A Land of Villages-2,l53 towns (over 5,000) and 723,605 vil- lages, only 2ro in cities of 10,000 (in America 25%).

Unoccupied as stations or oU1f;tations 710,000 towns and villages.

Languages-Thirty-three spoken by over 300,000 and 150 other dialects. Hindi (82M), Bengali (48M), Telugu (23M), Marathi (20M), Tamil (18M), Moslems (67M), Buddhists (11M), Animists (lOM), Sikhs (3M), Christians (5M), Jains (1%M).

Problems-Caste, idolatry, polygamy, zenana, child marriage, temple prostitution, illiteracy, (9 tenths male, 99 one- hundredths female).

Religions-Hindus (217M), Moslems (67M), Buddhists (11M), Animists (10M), Sikhs (3M), Christians (5M), Jains (1%M).

HISTORICAL DATA Hindu Expansion, the Vedas and other sacred literature, 1400 to 1000 B. C.

Rise and Growth of Buddhism (Birth of Gantama 557 B. C.), 500 B. C. to 600 A. D.

Period of Mohammedan invasion and rule, 711 to 1761 A. D. British entrance 1600; British Rule 1757; Sepoy Mutiny 1857.

Mission of St. Thomas 1st Century A. D.; Nestorians 325 A. D.

Roman Oatholic Pioneers-John of Monte Corvino 1292; Fran- cis; Xavier 1542.

Protestant Missions-Dutch 1602; Danish 1706; British 1793; American 18] 2.

PROTESTANT MISSIONARY DATA Societies at work … " …………………….. . 146 Resident Stations …………………………. . 1,146 Out Stations …………………………….. . 10,082 Missionaries …………………………….. . 5,465 Indian Ohristian Workers …………………. . 42,930 Baptized Christians ………………………. . 849,299 Total Adherents …………………………. . 2,520,895 Non-Protestant Christians …………………. . 2,876,000 Total Christians …………………………. . 5,396,895 Pupils in Mission Schools …………………. . Patients treated in mission hospitals …………. . 420,000 2,009,000 (Send for our" India BooTe MarTe"-]hec) 273

· THOUSANDS OF UNEVANGELIZED FINDUS SEEKING SALVATION BY BATHING IN A TEMPLE

Regions of

BY REV. WILLIAM H. HANNUM, NEW YORK For twenty·five years Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in Western Inaia I NDIA has still much land to be possessed for Christ. Of the 493 districts, there are 185, or 37 per cent, uNoccupied by head- stations of Protestant missionary societies; 113, or 23 per cent,. are very inadequately occupied; and only 195, or 40 per cent, are fairly well occupied. India is here taken as including the British Indian Empire, except Aden and its dependent regions, which though politically attached to India, are physically too distant to be treated with it. The Feudatory States of India are of course ineluded, with even such loosely related states as Nepal and Bhutan and in addition the small French and Portuguese possessions in the country.

A district, as here considered, is the political unit otherwise known as the "collectorate" or a large state or agency or a convenient group of small states. Though varying widely these 493 districts have an average area of 3,806 square miles, or more than Delaware and Rhode Island combined; and an average population of 652,992, or considerably more than that of Rhode Island or nearly half that of Connecticut. The areas and populations are taken from the Government Census of India of 1911, as the full reports of the Census of 1921 are not yet available. The population of India as officially stated for 1911 was 815,156,396, but the larger area here considered had about 321,924,935. II¥3tead of the former figure the Census of 1921 gives 319,075,132, an increase of 1.2 per cent notwithstanding famine, plague, war and emigration. If a similar percentage be added for the larger area, we shall find in the India of missionary concern a mass of 325,788,000 human beings.

For convenience the districts are grouped according to official usage into what we may unofficially call" subsections," that is presidencies, provinces, large state agencies etc.; and these 41 subsections again are grouped, according to missionary usage, based on Government terms, into eight large units here called "sections."

Among regions unoccupied, in the sense of having no Protestant headstations, none of the eight large sections are found entire; and there are only five whole subsections, Nepal, Bhutan, Andaman and Nicobar Islands, and the French and Portuguese Territories, the last three of these being comparatively small regions. The total "unoccupied" area is about equal in size and popUlation to New England, New York, Pennsylvania, New Jersey and West Virginia -a fairly large field.

A costly campaign has been under way for a year or two, under the most expert British and Indian guidance, for the scientific con- 2711

quest of Mount Everest, the loftiest peak 011 earth, ancl we all look for its early success, though there seems to be no definite hope of any direct and widespread benefit to mankind either moral or material. How immensely more urgent is the Christian conquest of the large states of Nepal and Bhutan, occupying the southern ranges of the same great Himalayan system! Even if foreigners are not welcomed in some parts the way is open to Indian workers.

Each great unoccupied region has special reasons for remaining so up to the present time. That border tract, the Northwest Frontier Province with its connected states or administered areas, is slighted because of the bigotry and fierceness of its Moslem inhabitants. Baluchistan for the same reason and also for the thinness of its population is passed by. It is reported to have only six persons to each square mile. Compared with the average density for India, (171); with that of the United States, (35); or with the most crowded of the large non-urban districts of India, Dacca in Bengal, (1,066) this might seem worth little of effort and sacrifice, and yet we do not know what mighty apostles to Islam the Lord might call from those lonely villages if the fires of God were kindled there. The plea that Moslems are by their doctrines and customs closed to the appeal of Christ will not hold now, if it ever was sound; since experience has proved that they are approachable by workers who are prepared in the languages and history of the people and especially in the methods of kindness and courtesy.

Other large tracts among the Indian States are practically unoccupied; as the Punjab States in the northwest, the Bihar and Orissa States in the east, the Central India Agency, the Central Provinces States and great portions of the Bombay States in the west. It is true that these are touched at many points by stations just over the borders in British territory, but that only helps to solve the difficulties still felt. There are real hindrances, such as the conditions required for holding property and in some places a prohibition of residence for foreign Christian missionaries. But again experience shows that patient courteous insistence combined with prayer and active kindly service will open the way.

A subsection is regarded as fairly well occupied if three-fifths of its districts contain Protestant headstations; as not occupied if three-fifths of its districts are without such stations, and as ill occupied if it falls between those two conditions. This is a rough classification, for the first group includes as "fairly" occupied many regions having but little foreign Protestant missionary work, and the third counts as not occupied many regions that have some few stations. This grouping may however, for the whole great country, be found as fair and as helpful as methods that attempt more precision. When the survey is carried to the point of full records of

1922J UNOCCUPIED HEGlONS OF INDIA

the smaller unit, the "towllship," (tehsil, thana or taluka), a more perfect classification will be possible.

The subsections having thrce-fifths or more of their districts without stations are as follows: i UNOCCUPIED '~" I 8 I SECTION AND SUBSECTION AREA POPULATION " "<~ i DISTRICTS o ~'~" Eo-A !

–~ -~ Total ….. , ………. ", ….. 173 138 368,582 24,687,037 I. "Punjab' , …………………. 57 46 207,412 7,919,108 28,195 1,844,784 1. Northwest ]<'roJl. Pl'O'. … " , .. 15 11 16,464 1,490,348 2. Kashmir State …….. , . 33,335 4,076,921 3. Punjab States .. , … ' .. 13 8 129,418 707,055 4. Baluchistan ." 16 15 55,887 1,887 6,372,849 13 12 733,757 54,000 II. "United Provinces'" 7 6 5,639,092 1. United Provo States 3 2 2. Nepal State …………….. 4 4 III. "Bilwr and Orissa' , ………… 26 24 25,707 3,531,586 Bihar and Or. States ……. ' '"

IV. "Bengal and Assam" ……….. 2 2 18,000 300,000 Bhutan State '. ' …………….

V. i' Burma" – -.- Andaman and Nicobar Islanch … 2 2 3,143 26,459 VI. "Madras" ….. 4 4 199 247,623 French Territory ……. ', …… 23 Hi 24,516 2,645,530 VII. " Bombay" …. , ……. , 20 12 23,113 2,042,966 1. Bombay Stutes ., …………. 3 3 1,403 602,564 2. Portuguese Terr'y …..

VIII. "Mid-111dia" " :12 38 33,7]8 3,634,882 .. 1. Central India Ag 'cy 37 27 17,546 2,308,570 2. Central Provo States ' 15 11 16,172 1,326,312 One way of reckoning oecullaney, familiar in past years, was by the ratio of foreign missionaries to population. On this basis a map was constructed, showing as the best occupied regions those having one or more missionaries to 25,000 people, and four grades of occupancy were shown by as many colors. This was helpful to some societies in shaping their policies, but the ratio of stations to population, and the distribution of other institutions, such as schools, hospitals, asylums and publishing houses, may tell the story more truly and strongly. .All these methods of reckoning fail, however, in not taking account of what is increasingly recognized as the great propagandist force, the Indian Christian community. The ratio of Christians to population, of stations including outstations,

or of local churches might make a fairer and as illuminating a basis. These methods are too narrow if we wish to include the other large Christian bodies in India. Any complete estimate of Christian occupancy must include these other Christians though it is a practical question how useful a statement, complete in that sense, might prove at present to any particular missionary society in guiding its plans for expansion.

IJ2IiIil Less than 2 persons per sq.mile c;::::] 2 10 26 . . 26 to 64 " ~ 64 to 128 .. !$i1If.*~ 128 to 256 " ~ 256 to 512 "

mIIllII More than 512 "

The accompanying table, "Occupancy of India by Subsections," is made up mainly of material prepared by the writer at Bangalore, India, in the survey conducted by the National Missionary Council of India. The map is based on one of those prepared in the office of the Interchurch World Movement at New York and now under the care of the Committee on Social and Religious Surveys.

UNOCCUPIED REGIONS OF INDIA

VISTBICTS PoPuLJ.'IION SECTlONS '0 'g AItEA AND :::.~ >.0. SQ. MI. SUBSECTJONS .!:: E 'k g 0~ .0:;0 ('Ij t) ~o I~___–!-_-;—'—–:—- India, Total ……. . 195 113 185 ) 493 1,876,182 321,925,000 171 725,155 I. "Punjab" ….. . 26 22 61 1109 526,016 43,032,000 82 93,747 1. Northw. Fr. Pr.. 1 3 11 15 38,918 3,819,000 98 3,402 2. Kashmir State 1 4 8 13 84,432 3,158,000 37 8,926 3. Punjab Provo 16 9 3 28 99,251 19,578,000 197 33,297 4. Punjab States . I °° ° ~1 15 Hi 36,551 4,213,000 115 11,014 5. Delhi Provo …. 6. Rajputana Ag'Y 1 528 397,000 752 263 7. Ajmer-merwara . 5 12 21 10,531,000 ° 2 o 1~8,987 82 32,404 2 2,711 50.1,000 185 748 8. Baluchistan °1 12 13 134.638 835,000 6 3,693 II. "Dnitel1 Prov's" 10 55 22 23 166,346 53,653,000 323 109,473 1. Un. Pr's States. °1 23 5,079 832,000 164 2,190 2. Agra Province . 3. Nepal State … 20 16 o 36 83,109 34,624,000 417 82,050 oo 44 54,000 5,639,000 104 842 4. Oudh Province 2 6 4 12 94,158 12,558,000 520 24,391 III. "Bilwr and 111,829 38,435,000 I 42,361 23,753,000 Orissa" 19 ° 4 24 47 344 108,025 1. Bihar Prov. 9 II 11 561 47,297 2. ~~~;~ . ~~~:~~. '1 ?i )l°° o 5 '2.7,077 5,605,000 207 24,773 3. Orissa Provo … 3 13,743 5,132,000 373 15,675 o 24 256 98,648 3,945,000 138 20,280 4. Bihar and Orissa 1 2 IV. "Bengal and 116,384 53,779,000 323 154,010 Assam" 29 13 °°2°5 47 2,818 88,000 ° 1. Sikkim State I 1 o 31 315 o 2 21 18,000 300,000 23.. BAhssuatman pSrtoavtoe .".1 9 12 53,015 6,714,000 17 952 o3o 291 8,456 346,000 127 27,895 t 18,702 45,508,000 4. Assam State … 1 41 1,478 5,393 823,000 ° 5. Bengal provo .. 18 233,982 12,142,000 578 119,852 6. Bengal States .. I 12 66,428 1,505,000 153 3,518 1~ 4! 87,052 4,398,000 V. "Burma" …… I 10 20 17,359 6,212,000 52 37,793 1. Burma states .. 1 ~ 23 19,038 2. Upper BIlrma .. I 3 9 gI ~6 51 9,510 3. Lower Btlrma .. I 6 9 80 9,193 4. Andamans and I o 2I 2 3,143 27,000 '8 52 Nicobars …… I o 65,821,000 96,623 42 9 14 I 65 266,833 13,375,000 246 VI. "Madras" :1 5 17 82,698 41,405,000 162 20,236 291 54,114 1. Hyderabad St… 9 142,330 248,000 1,244 199 4,347,000 485 188 2. Madras provo 23 IoI 1 26 111 3. French 'ferro .. o 8,955 175,000 219 4,248 4. Western St's .. 5° o 44 1,582 5,806,000 292 497 5. Coorg PrOVo …. 151 6. Mysore State 1 :3 °1 6 29,475 1 465,000 16,831 -1 1,594 29,673,000 75 509 1 18 116 19456,,948268/ 3,513,000 248 44,557 7. Minor States .. °24 1 2 3 63,864 7,412,000 212 4,494 VII. "Bombay" .. . 9 20 53 2,033,000 429 8,182 16,113,000 122 14,751 1. Sind ……… . ° :3 3 6 751,,949033 1 3,096 2. Bombay States . 208,364 602,000 21,259 4 4, 12! 20 25,390,000 457 3. Baroda State 1 1 i ~ 2~ 80,927 4. Bombay Pres'y. 1 3I 3 I 19 5. Portuguese Ter.. ° 1~ 23 VIII. "Mil1-]nl1ia" i 38 I 74 2~ ;~ 18 I 4 I I 1. Central India 4 6 77,367 I) 9,357,GOO 121 3:>,142 Agen.ey 99,823 13,916,000 139 39,117 2. Central provo .. I 31,174 2,117,000 I 3. Central provo I ( 3 11 15 68 8,668 States

to Christianity in

BY REV. I. S. LONG, M.A., BRIDGEWATER, VIRGINIA }'or eighteen years a :Missionary of the Church of the Brethren nA.S at Athens, so to the people of India, Paul might say "I perceive that in all things ye are very religious." But they do not love their gods as Christians love the Lord; their devotion is rather due to fear of the wrath of the gods whose anger they would appease by offerings.

1. Of the many hindrances to Christian Missions in India the greatest is caste. In times of famine, children were brought into orphanages regardless of caste, or outcaste. The taking of outcaste children was to put the stamp of outcaste or untouchability upon the orphanage, and upon the mission and hence upon the religion of the missionary. As a result, mission village schools among caste people have in some cases had to be closed and the missionaries have turned to work among the backward class or hill tribes or to outcastes.

The hill tribes of Bombay Presidency belong to the backward classes but are reckoned as of good caste, being able to enter any one's house or shop, and to drink from any well. These aborigines are accessible, and their children are gathered into boarding schools, whether the parents are Christians or not. They gladly accept Christ as their Lord and Saviour when they learn of Him and many of the 'parents also give up drink and idolatry and superstition and are baptized into the Christian Church.

While caste is a hindrance in the beginning, it often becomes an ally when once God's work is well begun, for in India people hecome Christians not by units, but by families, communities and tribes. At one of the stations of the Brethren Mission, after many from one caste had been baptized, the caste immediately above began coming into the Church. This is in part a social movement, for Christians are rapidly taking to education, a thing in itself conducive to material and social betterment.

2. The unwholesome life of many 'Vesteruers and Anglo-Indians il' another hindrance to the success of Christian work in India. Many missions-the Methodist Episcopal and the Church Missionary Society especially-are making vigorous efforts to create a better environment in the large cities so that the future is more hopeful in this respect.

3. What Christians eat and drink is often a hindrance when dealing with caste people. I have dealt with Hindus who would have had nothing to do with us had they known that we would eat meat. Had Christians from the first not eaten meat or touched intoxicants) 280 HINDU IDOLATRY-PRAYING BY THE WAYSIDE I believe tlmt the cause of the Master might be much farther on. Two years ago, I was asked "Sir, do you drink liquo r ~ Many Europeans do." On my repl ying .negatively, he asked" Do your Chr istians drink liquod" "The well-taught do not," I r eplied. The Brahman doctor turned to another, saying" There, you hear that 1 Moreover, this sahib, together with his teachers and educated boys, has been over this county holding anti-liquor meetings, getting hundreds to sign the total abstinence pledge, the work we caste men ought long ago to have done!" The influence of Mr. Gandhi is wonderfully reinforcing this sort of propaganda in India.

4. The high castes do not want the lower classes t~ accept the CIJl'istian r eligion. They wish them to remain ignorant, for only then will they submit to oppression and exorbitant interest on mOlley loan ed. Hitherto, the backward classes have been forcrd to work for nominal wages and thousands of them have been veritable bOlld servants.. Many missions are opening cooperative credit banks or societi es, whereby poor Christians are able to obtain loan s at reasonable interest. This is a great boon. Poor Christians are also able to get land from government only through the missionary 0[' other white official. It is the missionary likewise who teaches the low caste and outcaste to r ead and gives them industrial educati()n 110 that they may receive higher wages.

5. The ignorance of women is a great hindrance to the spread of Ohristianity. Lady misil,ionaries, both by'evangelistic and educa- tional effort, are gradually oy:ercoming the prejudice due to ignor- ance. They have been told "rryou would cease preaching Jesus Ohrist, you might have entire control of girls' education in India." Higher educational work among young men and boys is also breaking down prejudice. Ohristians are asserting themselves against evil practices and thus gaining the respect of all good people.

6. There is a deep rooted feeling, that it is a mistake to change one's religion. "Better be wrong, than change." In one State the lower officials thought to scare the Ohristians into recanting and coming with drums into a village, they called the people together, and haughtily asked how many were Ohristians. Twelve stood up. Then the leading official berated them for changing their religion. He said government wanted them to stick to their own religion, that w!lat was good for their fathers was also good for them, ett'. More- over, he said "I am ordered to send every Ohristian to headquarters. What they will do to you there r do not know: I will not take the names of any of you who sit down," Nine of the twelve sat down and the official told the other three to think it over till morning and 1',"port. That night the three prayed over the matter and next morning when called to stand up and report their decision, they said "Sahib, you told us a man is a fool to change his religion, and since we became fools once by changing, we have decided not to become fools twice by changing again." The officer told them to sit down, saying, "You are the only Ohristians in the village. The other nine were hypocrites from the first." The nine were merely insufficiently taught and lacked the courage of their convictions.

7. The family, or communal, system is also a hindrance to the progress of the Master's work. This is especially true among educated high castes. Often a youth becomes sure that his ancestral faith is wrong, and that Jesus Ohrist alone is the Saviour of mankind, yet he dare not openly confess Ohrist. If he does, he is ostracized, disinherited, and persecuted. A well-educated young friend of mine, when asked about the comparative merits of Ohristianity and Hinduism, told me there is frankly nO comparison but said that he did not embrace Ohristianity because he would entirely alienate his people, thus putting himself in a situation where he could not help them at all.

Superstition, especially among the women, as to the wrath of the gods is a great hindrance. But all these superstitions and prejudices will vanish before Ohristian education as taught in the schools and preached in the bazaars and press. The darkness must vanish before the rising of the sun.

A BAPTISMAL SERVICE AT MUNGALI

Achievements of Christian Missions in India BY REV, E , M. WHERRY, D.D. For forty-live years a Missiona ry of the Presbyterian Church in the Pnnjab M y personal knowledge of missions in India began in 1868, thirty-four years after the Presbyterian Church opened its work. Preaching began with the acquisition of the languages commonly spoken in North India and the Panjab. Schools were opened for teaching boys and for twenty-five years the t eaching was practically confined to the English language and literature. This was the foundation upon which has been built the great national system of Western education, wherein boys and girls are educated in the vernacular languages of India, with English as a classic, in which all higher education is given in colleges and technical schools.

The missionaries, led by the famous Alexander Duff of Calcutta, have been a chief factor in the accomplishment of this most wonderful educational work whereby ,the treasures of Western knowledge and science have been opened to Indian students, A means of national intercourse has been created and all national conferences and congresses are conducted in English. Newspapers and magazines published in English are also read by thousands of people in every great city and the Gospel is preached by the printed page in all parts of the Empire.

As an outcome of English and Anglo-vernacular education there 283

has also been a renaissance in all the principal Indian languages, so that the philosophy, science, and religion of the West are being taught. Books, newspapers and magazines are now published in all of the principal languages of the people.

One of the great missionary achievements has been the transla- tion of the Scriptures into forty or more languages and their publi- cation by the great Bible societies. Millions of copies of the Gospels, the Psalms and other portions have thus been circulated broadcast over the Empire. Mission presses and the Bible and Book Depots are found in the central cities-Calcutta, Bombay, Madras, Allaha.- bad, Lucknow, Delhi, Ludhiana, Lahore, and elsewhere.

Education during three generations has in a large measure revolutionized the thought of India. The black water of the ocean 'no longer segregates India from other nations and multitudes travel to and fro through .the land by railway train, bicycle, aud motor car. The telegraph and the telephone are in evidence everywhere and these means of communication have completely supplanted the old provincialism with the national idea. Even religious prejudice is giving way to the concept of national unity.

The most important achievement is of course the establishment of the Christian Church in India. At first this appeared as an exotic with a few Christians here and there. The missionary or an Indian disciple was the leader and the center of a small communit~T from which flowed out streams of Christian influence into the surrounding villages and towns. Persecution failed to curb the movement and the truth of the Gospel, relief ministered to the hungry and the dying during a famine, plague or epidemic, and the constant help given to the sick and suffering wrought wondrous changes. Many people began to inquire for the secret of the blessing which the faith of the Christian brings until whole villages were reported ready to receive Christian teaching. Books and Bibles were eagerly sought and read and 'converts were recorded by hundreds and thousands. In one province the census report showed forty thousand more Christians than had been catalogued on the church rolls.

The evangelistic work of the missions has behind it organized churches and congregations, with their conferences, presbyteries and assemblies which cooperate in every way. In many places the ehurches have united to form larger bodies and to get away from the narrow lines of the foreign denominations. To illustrate, in 1904 nine Presbyterian denominations united to form the Presbyterian Church in India. Four years later the South India Synod of the Presbyterian Church in India withdrew to unite with the Congregational Churches in the Madras Presidency to form the South India United Church. In 1917, the 'Welsh Presbyterian Synod in Assam, with a membership of some 50,000 members, took steps to unite with the Pr~sb;yterian Church in India, and later arrangements were

ACHIEVEMENTS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN INDIA

planned for the union of the Presbyterian Church in India with the South India United Chureh and the Congregational Churches of West and North India to form The United Clwrch in India, thus dropping all western denominational names. There are thus two independent Indian Churches, with the prospect of further unions to form the" Church of Christ in India." Protestant Christianity is no longer an exotic, but is rooted in the soil of India and will remain an abiding force which, under God will accomplish the conver-sionof India for .Jesus Christ.

The American Methodist Episcopal Church in India with its various conferences is praetically an independent Chure11. The Church of England possesses an organization that may easily become independent and the same is true of the Lutheran Church. .A federal union of all Protestant churches is practicable and such a plan has already been formed and may be carried out within a short time. The movement which looks forward to one Protestant Ohurch in India marks one of the great achievements of missions in India.

The medical work carried on by missionary soeieties has resulted in many splendid hospitals and dispensaries, hospitals for women and children, training sehools for nurses and midwives. There are also Medical Colleges and hospitals for men that minister health and life to Europeans and Indians and train Indian men for medical work. The reputation of some of these hospitals is so widespread as to attract patients from distant provinces and the local dispensaries minister to thousands among the poor every day. With the medicine for bodily ailment goes some message of life from the

Great Physician. Lepers' asylums are also maintained all over the land and from among these helpless and hopeless ones thousands are led to know and to accept Him" who healed the sick and cleansed the leper."

Missionaries, in their journeys among the villages, have seen the anxieties and toil of the farmers. The imperfection of their tools and the manifest waste of their methods and especially the unsanitary condition of their homes and villages call for help. Better looms have been invented for weaving the ordinary cotton and woolen cloth so that instead of an output of four or five yards of cloth a A HOJ"Y MAN- A PRODUCT OF HINDUISM A PRODUCT OF CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA A Hindu l!'akir, ready to receive alms Dr. K. C. Chatterjee, 3 Ohristian Preacher day, the new machine enables the village weaver to produce five or six times as much. In like manner the farmer has been helped to improve the yield of his land, by fertilization, by better seed, by rotation of crops, etc. Wonderful results come from an agricultural college like that at Allahabad or a training school like that at Moga, Punjab, and by improved methods of raising poultry as at Etah in the Northwest Provinces.

The work of the Salvation Army in its effort to reclaim the criminal tribes of India has already accomplished wonders. Tribes which had despised handicraft and lived a gipsy life of roaming from place to place, foraging and often plundering for a living, are now engaged in honorable callings.

Among the notable triumphs of missionary endeavor has been the training of men for leadership, many Indian Christians having

become, like the disciples of Paul, leaders in the Church and in the State.

The late Dr. Kali Charan Chatterjee, first moderator of the Presbyterian Church in India, was a man who carried on evangelistic work at Hoshyarpur, Punjab, for nearly half a century, leaving a Christian community of 3,500. He was a man of great influence in the Province and for twenty-five years was President of the Board of Directors of the Forman Christian College, Lahore.

Rajah Sir Harnam Singh, K.S.I., who forfeited a principality to become a Christian, has held a leading place among India's noblemen, having served on the Council of his Province more than once, and as a member of the Viceroy's Council. He is an elder in the A COUNTRY CHAPEL AND SCHOOL HOUSE BUILT BY CHRISTIANS IN INDIA Presbyterian Church of- India and an ex-moderator of the General Assembly.

The late Mulvie Imaduddin, D.D., a pastor of the C.M.S. Church in Amritsar, was a convert from Islam and became a champion of the Christian faith. He was a prolific writer; many of his works are standard authorities in Moslem controversy.

The late Rev. G. L. Thakur Das, a leading evangelist, served for some years as editor of the N1W Afshan, a weekly newspaper, and was one of India '8 most prolific writers.

Dr. S. K. Datta, a leader in the Student Volunteer Movement in Britain, and a graduate of the Edinburgh University, was a Professor in Forman Christian College, Lahore for several years.

The late Kali Charan Bannerjee, a leading man in the city of Calcutta, was a Christian of great eloquence.

K. T. Paul, an elder in the South Indian United Church, has

heen a leader in the movement for the forming of a United Church in India.

Another leading personality is Sadhu Sundar Singh, who has gone forth for fifteen years as a missionary in India, Beluchistan, Afghanistan, Thibet, Bhutan, Nepal, Singapore, Japan, and China. In 1920 he went to England, and addressed crowded audiences in Oxford and Cambridge Universities, in cathedrals in London and Edinburgh, and later visited America and Australia. His power is not in his eloquence or his learning but in his personality and in his story of God's dealing with men. Dressed in a yellow robe, bare headed and barefooted, or in sandals, he carries nothing with him but a Testament or a Bible. His soul is wrapped in his subject and many have been converted and Christians have been revived by his preaching. Such fruits of missionary labor are the highest achievement.

But the general impact of the Gospel message has created a great stir in the non-Christian as well as the nominal Christian community. New sects have arisen, some of them as rivals of Christianity, some as anti-Christian movements. The Brahmo Samaj is a cultured unitarianism which accords to .Tesus a high place among the teachers of men. The Arya Samaj is a reformed Hinduism and a bitter enemy of the Gospel movement. The Ahmadiya Society is a modern Islam, somewhat like the cult of Abdul Baha. It is of course at enmity with Christianity. The presence of these movements is a witness to the influence of Christian effort.

Missionary effort has also influenced the Anglo-Indian community. The Church of England, the Established Church of Scotland, and the Wesleyan Methodist Church have all been awakened to the duty of providing services for the European soldiers in th6 Army and the European and Anglo-Indian people in India. The Lord's Day is recognized as a national holiday. Alongside of the clang of the Hindu temple bells and the cry of the Moslem muezzin, are heard the chimes and bells calling people to church.

A little more than a hundred years ago the missionary was a personct non grata. To-day there are over 4,000 missionaries, besides a multitude of Indian preachers and teachers, quietly carrying on their work in the schools and colleges, in the hospitals and dispensaries, in printing press and publishing house. in chapel and the bookshop and in the bazaars and the villages. Every day and everywhere these Christian workers hold forth the Word of Life. The story of their achievements is endless. Books have been written on the subject and occupy a considerable space in the libraries of the world. Columns in the newspapers and magazines in every land essay to tell the story. The story never ends, and will not cease on earth until the Kingdom of the Christ be established on earth as it is in Heaven.

Singh, India~s Christian

BY BELLE M. BRAI~, SCHENECTADY, NEW YOnK T wo men in the world to-day who instinctively make one think of the Ohrist are Anton Lang and Sundar Singh. When Anton Lang hangs on the cross in the open air theater at Oberammergan this summer, it will be hard to realize that he is not the Christ, so vivid will be the portrayal. But this is art, and off the stage Anton Lang is no more Christlike than many of his fellows.

With Sundar Singh it is different. He lives Christ, not merely portrays him. Seventeen years of wandering through India seeking souls and holding communion with Christ have given him a Christ- likeness that radiates from his face and shows forth in his actions.

This is so marked that one can scarcely fail to notice it. The story is told that once a little maid that responded to his knock left him standing at the door while she hurried to her mistress. "Some one wants you," she said. "I can't make out the name. But he looks Iike Jesus Christ." Like the apostle Paul whom he resembles in many respects, Sundar Singh has much of which he might boast in the flesh. Born a Sikh, with the fine physique, the religious devotion and her,.]('

endurance characteristic of that proud and aristocratic race, and reared in a home of wealth and refinement, he had every advantage this world could bestow. "But what things were gain to him, those he counted loss for Ohrist." Sundar Singh was born on September 3, 1889, at Rampur in the Panjab, the youngest son and especially dear to his mother, a very religious woman. Though not a Christian, she was willing to receive the ladies of the American Presbyterian Mission into her home and constantly sought to impress her religious nature on her boy. "You must not be worldly like your brothers," she often said to him, "You must seek peace and become a holy sadhu."

When Sundar was fourteen his mother died and he felt lost without her. She had bidden him seek shanti-the full satisfaction of soul that has ever been the quest of devout East Indians-and he now began to search for it. He sought it in the Granth, the holy book of the Sikhs, but it was not there; he searched the holy books of the Hindl;ls, but it was not there; he tried the Koran of the Mohammedans, but it was not there. He haunted the temples and talked with priests and sadhus, but they gave him no help.

"I was not a Sikh, but a seek-er after Truth," he says with a play on words characteristic of him. '

He was sent to a school conducted by the American Presbyterian Mission in his village and for the first time heard of the Bible. He 289

was required to read it every day out this aroused his ire. "Why should I read it 'I" he asked. "Weare Sikhs and we have our own holy book." But he had to obey the rules and one day bought a New Testament for himself. The more he read it the more he hated it and he finally tore it up and threw it into the fire 1 In later years this act became a bitter memory and now he invariably refuses to bless people saying: "How can these hands bless anyone, these hands that tore up God's Word and burned it in the fire ~"

Again he turned to his own sacred books but again they failed him. Nevertheless his opposition to the Bible steadily grew and an intense hatred of the Lord Jesus took possession of him. Once when the shadow of a missionary fell on him, he spent an hour trying to wash away the stain. But God was leading him and one day the thought came, "Perhaps the way of peace is in the New Testament after alL" He began to read it again and found two texts, (Matt. 11: 28 and John 3: 16), that gave him hope, but not full satisfaction.

At last one night he decided to give himself to prayer and meditation, and if peace did not come before morning, he would throw himself under the Ludhiana Express that thundered along every morning at five 0 'clock at the foot of his father's garden.

"0 God, if there be a God, show me the right way or I will kill myself," was the burden of his prayer. But peace seemed as far away as ever. At last as morning began to dawn-on December 18, 1904—-and the Express was coming closer and closer, suddenly at half-past four, a bright light filled the room and like a flash the thought came, "It is God!" In the midst of the light he saw the radiant face and form of the Lord Jesus and heard a voice saying in Hindustani, "Why do you oppose me~ I am your Saviour. I died on the cross for you. "

Falling to his knees he acknowledged Jesus as his Lord and immediately the deep peace, the Shanti he had been seeking, came to his heart. When he arose the vision had vanished, but the peace abides with him still.

The months that followed were very hard. He had found God and there was joy in his heart but he was subjected to bitter persecution. Everything possible was done by appeals to love, by bribery, by threats and by abuse to make him give up the despised and hated Jesus. His uncle, a very wealthy man, sent for him and leading him down into a deep cellar showed him a safe filled with bank notes, priceless jewels and gold and silver coin. Then his uncle removed his puggaree (turban) saying, as he laid it at Sundar's feet, "All this shall be yours, if you stay with us."

The riches dazzled Sundar's eyes-he was only fifteen-and the condescending love of his uncle in thus laying his puggaree at the feet of his brother '.8 youngest son, almost overwhelmed him. But

SUNDAR SINGH, INDIA'S CHRISTIAN SADHU

the love of Christ came ~welling up into his hemt and made it easy to speak words of refusal.

When at last Sundar took the final step of cutting his long hair – a sign that he was no longer a Sikh-he was formally disowned by his father and treated as an outcast. He was ordered to leave home on a single day's notice and he feared that he was to be cut off from his people forever. His last meal taken in his father's house was poisoned, for his family preferred to have him dead than a Christian.

But though the poisoned food brought him to death's door his life was spared, for God had need of him. As soon as he was able he went to the American Presbyterian Mis- sion at Ludhiana where he received a kindly welcome. As his family pursued him even here he was seut to the American Medical Mission at Sabathu for safety. Months passed alld as he longed for baptism the rite was administered on his six- teenth birthday, September 3, ]905, by the Rev. J. Redman of the Church of England at Simla.

He was now ready and eager for service. His mother had wished him to be a sadhu and he himself longed to be wholly devoted to God. Why not become a Christian sadhu'! The idea was new and met with scant approval on the part of the mis- sionaries, but after much prayer he decided to adopt it. He gave SADHU SUNDAR SINGH away, all his possessions except his New Testament and on October 6, 1905, thirty-three days after his baptism, he took the sadhu vow in a little room at Sabathu and donned the sadhu garb-a saffron robe with orange scarf and turban. Then, with bare feet and no money but with the New Testament in his hands, he went forth with God to search for souls. In 1919 after he had witnessed for Christ all over India and in Tibet, Ceylon, Burma, China and Japan, he again stood in thE same little roolIl at Sabathu. Fourteen years had passed and he was abundantly satisfied. All the way God had gone with him and.

though he had suffered much, he had led ;mudreds of souls to his Master.

A sadhu in India is a holy man or devotee who early in life renounces the world to satisfy his own spiritual cravings. He never marries, has no home and carries neither food nor money. Yet he rarely lacks anything for the people of India consider it an act of merit to provide for him.

The East Indians are a deeply spiritual people who regard the man who renounces the world as infinitely superior to the man who conquers and rules it and the sadhu ideal makes a great appeal to them. It is said that there are about 5,000,000 sadhus in India. "The ideal is a great one," says Mrs. Parker, "and in Sundar Singh's case it is realized to perfection since it is not for his own soul but for the souls of others that he makes his great renunciation." A Christian sadhu is a literal follower of Jesus.

Sundar Singh is often called the first Christian sadhu and so he is in India. But was it not the sadhu life that the Lord .Jesus lived on the earth? And did not His apostles, for a time, live it with Him? What then 1 Shall we all become sadhus? Sundar Singh says no-only those who like himself have been definitely called to it. "Be yourself, do not copy others," is a piece of advice he follows himself and often gives to others. In India there are said to be four hundred young men eager to follow his example but even to these he says, "Watch and pray and seek to know God's will for you." He has been urged to found an "Order of Christian Sadhus" but he distrusts organization and is not sure that such a plan is of God.

In his own case the sadhu life has proved a great asset. The saffron robe has been an "open sesame" to all classes and castes in India, even the zenana doors opening to it. But it has also cost him much suffering and some persecution. Many a time he has been driven from a home that had received him as a sadhu when it was discovered that he was not a Hindu but a Christian holy man.

Sundar's first witnessing for Christ as a sadhu was in the most difficult of all places-Rampur, his own village, where he went from street to street fearlessly preaching Jesus. The boy of sixteen worked his way up through the villages of the Punjab and. on to Kashmir, Afghanistan and Beluchistan where Christ is little known and where men are wild and hostile. His life was often in danger, but souls were saved and he was filled with joy. "The cold pierced his thin clothing," says Mrs. Parker, "and the thorns and stones cut his bare feet. The nights came on with no certainty of shelter from bitter winds and pouring rain and the gray dawn often brought days of suffering and hunger." But Gnd gave him strength and the peace of God filled his heart. Kotgarh, a village in the Himalayas, 6,000 feet above sea level and about 55 miles from Simla, where he stopped to rest, has since become a sort of headquarters for his work-a

H122] SUNDAR SINGH, INDIA'S CHRISTIAN SADHU

resting-place between tours and a starting-place for the long journeys into Tibet.

In the summer of 1908 Sundar made his first journey into Tibet, the" Forbidden Land," and since then, though it entails mueh suffering in eold and snow, the certainty of persecution and the possibility of martyrdom, he has regarded this field as peculiarly his own. As a rule he spends the cold season in India and the six months or more of the hot season in Tibet. He once tried working there in winter, but a twelve-foot snow drift kept him in one house for seventeen days and showed the futility of it.

Sundar's friends urged him to take a eourse in theology that would further fit him for his work and after two years in Saint John's Divinity College, Lahore, he was recommended for deaeon's orders and given a license to preach. But he soon saw that being tied to one denomination would interfere with his freedom in service. So he returned his license to Bishop Lefroy, who was large-hearted enough to appreciate his position and continue to be his friend.

This was an important step in Sundar's career for it freed him from sectarianism and gave him more complete fellowship with Christians of all denominations. He hands over his converts to the nearest Christian mission and does not himself administer the rite of baptism, though many, have asked him for it. When his own father, who became a Christian a year or two ago, asked for baptism, Sundar Singh refused even him, for he says: "My work is not to baptize, but to preach the GospeL"

It is the Sadhu's great desire to live as nearly as possible the life that Jesus lived upon earth and he long wished to imitate Him in His forty days' fast, not with the idea of the Hindu sadhu that self-inflicted suffering is a means of making merit, but in the hope of increasing his spiritual insight and power. His friends tried to dissuade him, but in 19] 2 he retired to a "shadowy place in the jungly country" between Hardwar and Dehra Dun to be alone with God for fo;ty days. He noted the date in his New Testament and made a heap of forty stones intending to throw one off each day and so keep connt. But he soon became too weak for this and does not know how long he fasted.

The expericnee almost cost him his life. Sight and hearing left him and he lay as in a trance, conscious but unable to move. Just in time to save his life-God was evidently watching over him–some hamboo-cutters caught sight of his saffron robe and carried him out. Re was so changed that his friends could not believe it was he until they found his name in his Testament.

The Sadhu feels that this fast was worth all that it cost for it has helped him in overcoming temptation. Sometimes, he confesses, he used to complain to God for letting him go hungry when He Him- ~elf had told him to carry no money. And sometimes he W&5 telllpted

to go back to his father's house and marry and live in comfort. Others serve God without giving up all, why should not he' Since the fast such things do not trouble him. Nor does his besetting sina feeling of irritation when he is weary with work and people crowd around him asking questions.

The years following the fast were marked by bitter persecution and also by remarkable deliverances. * Once in Nepal, because he would not stop preaching, his feet and hands were fastened in the stocks and leeches were thrown over him to suck his blood. The scars still remain so that he can say with Paul, "I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus."

Many are disturbed by the apparently miraculous element in the Sadhu's life and claim that since he is a highly susceptible Oriental mystic, the experiences he regards as physical are in reality psychical. But jf " Jesus Ohrist is the same yesterday, to-day and forever," why should He not come to the help of this disciple in the twentieth century as well as to the apostles in the first7 The Sadhu himself rarely speaks of these experiences, though others make much of them. His theme is Ohrist and the Oross, not Sundar Singh and his deliverances.

Like other famous mystics, the Sadhu has ecstatic visions that are a source of refreshment to him but are perplexing to many Ohristians. Like the Apostle Paul he has been in visions "caught up into the third heaven" where he hears things not known on earth. Unlike Paul he has confided some of these things to his friends, Oanon Streeter and Mr. Appasamy, and they have written them down jn a book,* and some of the" revelations" as there recorded do not accord either with the Scriptures or with his own teachings given in other places.

Many critics of the book, which is otherwise very.inspiring, are inclined to think that the editors, who are liberal theologians, have influenced the Sadhu somewhat. "Many of the conclnsions Oanon Streeter has drawn in his book show the influence of his own views," says Doctor Velte of the Presbyterian Mission at Saharanpur, India, "and we believe the Sadhu himself would be the first to repudiate them…… At any rate these are not the central things in his life and they have no place in his message. We love to think of him as a humble, earnest, devoted witness to Ohrist, who, as he passes through India attracts souls like a magnet."

Four years ago when the Sadhu was approaching the age at which Jesus began His public ministry, the sphere of his labors began to enlarge to include other fields. He had given up all things and buried himself in Tibet, but like his Lord, "he could not be hid."

"'These are told in detail in Mrs. Parker's story of his life and are well worth reading. "Sadhu Sundar Singh" by ·Mr.;. ArthUr Parker. Revell. New York. $1.25 net.

'''The Message of S.dhu Sundar Singh," edited by B. H. Streeter lind A. J, ApPIISIlIllY. MIIQ" lIIillan, New York. $1.75.

SUNlJAR SiNGH, INlJtA '8 mtRlsTiAN

His fame had spread over India and in 1918, when he went down io Madras, invitations to speak came from every direction. The result was a great evangelistic tour which has taken him literally "into all the world."

The Sadhu counts it all joy to suffer for Ohrist and felt afraid that in Southern India where there are so many Ohristians, there would be little to suffer. But he was mistaken. The excessive heat proved very trying to this son of the North and the vast crowds wore on his spirit. Yet he bore it all with sweetness and patience.

He had scarcely time to eat, the days were so full, and they were followed for the most part by nights of weary travel. If, perchance, he remained over night somewhere, his rest was apt to be broken by some modern Nicodemus coming to him under cover of darkness. At North Travancore he attended two great conventions of the ancient Syrian Church where he made a deep impression. At one of these 20,000 people Were in attendance; at the other 32,000 heard his closing message. "Probably nO single man has attracted so much atention and devotion in all the history of the Ohristian Ohurch in India, ' 1 says Mrs. Parker.

,rom India he went to Oeylon where similar scenes were enacted. Returning to India in July he was stricken with influenza in Calcutta where the disease was raging. But even this he regarded as a means of grace. "In sickness God has given me rest and the time for prayer I could not get in the South," he said. On his recovery he started out to fulfill a promise to visit Burma and the Federated Malay States. Thank-offerings taken at his meetings in Burma made it possible to extend his journey to China and Japan. Everywhere he went it was the same story-vast crowds, great spiritual blessings and souls won for the Lord J eus Ohrist.

On this first foreign tour an event of much importance occurred. The barrier of language had long been a great hindrance and on ,January 2, 1919, when he found himself in Singapore with no one to interpret and English the only medium of communication, he boldly began to speak in that language! This in itself seems a miracle for he had only been studying English a short time and that only in spare moments. At first he felt as though an earthquake was going on inside him. "The thoughts of my heart have no means of escape," he said, "and my heart quakes."

In January, 1920, after some months in Tibet, Sundar Singh set sail for England, his passage being paid by his father who was nOW in full sympathy with his son. His purpose in going to Europe and America was threefold: 1. To see whether Christianity had ceased to be a living force in the West as was being said in India; 2. to gain inspiration from the godly leaders in the West; 3. to bear wit, pess for Christ in these distant lands. .

After a few months ip England where he addreSSed l~rs:e &U(U'

enees and made a deep impression on all dasses of people, the Sadhu sailed in :'Iiay for the Unlted States. After visiting New York, Prince- ton, Philadelphia, Hartford and other eenters he crossed the Pacific and returned to India by way of Australia.

Sudden prominence and world-wide fame is a severe test for any man and many of Sundar's friends have feared that he might be hurt by it. But the Sadhu is alive to the danger and returned to India the same simple minded, devoted follower of Ohrist that he was when he left it. He was soon back in Tibet seeking the rest and communion with God that he could not get in the busy world of the West.

Though the Sadhu attended many meetings in America and gave many strong addresses, nowhere did his likeness to Ohrist show forth more vividly than at the Student Oonference at Silver Bay on Lake George in June, 1920. It was especially notable at a vesper service held one evening on the stone steps, a hallowed spot dear to many.

As he stood facing his audience, clad in his saffron robe, the scars of the leeches on his arms and the look of God on his face, the lake back of him and the mountains beyond lighted by the last rays of the setting sun, it was hard to realize that the lake was not Galilee, the time not A. D. 33, and the striking figure not that of the Lord Jesus. When he spoke the spell was not broken for his teaching was in simple stories, rich in spiritual truth, such as the Lord himself might have used.

While at Silver Bay the Sadhu gave.an estimate of America that should send us to our knees and stir us to action. The burden of one address was the danger of being near the Kingdom but not in it. This was emphasized by the parable of "The Wise and Foolish Virgins" and his own parable of " The Hunter's Lodge. " The hunter was pursued by a tiger but had no fear because there was a hut near by to which he thought he had the key. On reaching it, however, the key was missing and although there was only the thickness of the door between him and safety, yet he was lost.

To a little group that talked with him afterwards he said that, so far as he had been able to judge, a great many of the so-called Ohristians of America, though full of good works, are Eke the hunter, almost saved, but lost. "Unless some great leader arises," he added, "Ameriea is doomed." .

What think ye of Sundar Singh-this devoted man of God who in this strange twentieth century is living so much like Ohrist? Oan it be that God has raised him up not only to show forth a new way of winning India but to lead us all back to the simplicity of apostolic days when there was little in the way of organization, but God was in power and SOUlFl were added daily to the Church7

CHRISTWARD IN INDIA-PREACHING IN THE VILLAGE

Remarkable Mass Movements in India BY REV. BENSON BAKER, D.D., MEERUT, NORTHWEST INDIA "SO Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church since 1905 'indomitably hopeful and courageous is this animal ca.lled man that a few years of missionary work, a smattering of education, a slight loosening of the chains that bound him, and he is- '" who can say what he will be doing7 Things are moving so rapidly in India that what is written today may be out of date before it is in print. A friend writing from India says "If you do not get back soon you will be so far behind that you never will catch up."

It seems evident that God has been preparing the way in India for the changes that were coming. Long years of education and of dissemination of Christian truth and ideals had entered ipto the fabric of educated India so that even though most of the leaders of the New Movements in India today are not professing Christians, they have been greatly impressed by Jesus Christ. Mr. Gandhi acknowledges frankly his debt to the Bible, reads it himself and urges hIS followers to read it. He is an admirer of Jesus Christ and his – – – – whole life has received the impression of th() Man of Galilee. l"lndia's Silent Revolutioll"-Bishop Fred B. Fisher. . 297 .

Not only have the educated men at the top been influenced by the Gospel, but also the great mass of people at the bottom have been strangely stirred by the same power. The so-called Mass Movements among the depressed classes have helped in a profound way to change the whole thinking of India. The history of these Mass Movements would convince anyone of the fact that God has been in the Movement.

The caste system that had seemed the stone wall against which it was impossible to make any progress has become the very avenue by which the movement towards Christianity spreads. In the olden days when a man was baptized, it meant that he must leave his caste and that, in India, is almost unthinkable as there is no place for an outcaste. In the new movement all of a certain caste in a village may be baptized at one time and thus they themselves become a new organization that can carryon. It is a very simple matter then for the chaudri (the mayor or head man of a caste group) to go to the next village and tell the chaudri and his people there of what has happened. The people are at once interested, the story is told again and again and finally the chaudri is asked to bring his preacher or teacher that this new group may learn something of the new religion. The preacher goes, and with the help of the chaudri the new group is prepared for baptism and thus the movement spreads from village to village until in certain districts practically all the people of certain castes have become Christians. They form a great Christian community and so can stand against their heathen customs j they can find wives for their boys and husbands for their girls, and they can organize a village life that has in it all the elements of growth.

This movement has spread until practically all the missions in India are baptizing large numbers of these people from the low castes. Bishop Warne says, "We could bring in two million in six years if we only had the workers. "

The American Baptists in South India are baptizing a tbousand a week. All the Protestant missions combined are baptizing fifteen thousand a month. .rust beyond these are countless thousands of others who are accessible and could be led into the Kingdom if only there were sufficient workers to care for them properly.

These movements have not taken place unheeded in India; they have not occurred in a corner. The Hindus and Mohammedans are awake to the situation and the results are everywhere apparent. The Ayra Samaj, the reform society of the Hindus, is doing everything in its power to counteract the work of the missionaries. Shrewdly they have discovered that the best way to counteract the influence is to work along the same lines. They now have their Sunday-schools, their young men's associations, their orphanages and schools. They have seen that Christianity meets a great need when it says to an untouchable outcaste, "We can give you a place in the

REMARKABLE MASS MOVEMENTS IN INDIA

sun. " So today the Ayra Samaj itself is working among the outcastes and they have developed a ceremony by which they aim to make the untouchable touchable.

The influence of Christianity upon the outcaste himself, whether or not he becomes a Christian, is far reaching. For centuries they have been so depressed that they seem to be nothing but cattle without souls, and beyond the possibility of change; but in this new day the outcaste himself is corning into a self-consciousness that is full of hope. Great conventions of the depressed classes are being held all over India. New demands are being made and these people, so long held down by gripping fear, are finding that they have a voice and a place and no one can tell the results on India of this upward movement. In concentrating on the outcaste, missionaries have started a great force and God alone knows what the result will be in the life of new India.

Already the great middle class just above the outcastes, something like one hundred and forty millions, the voiceless millions of India in whose hands the future of the Indian Empire lies, are being mightily influenced by these movements among the low castes. The day is coming when Mass Movements will spread through many of the great castes of India.

The movement has been deeply tested, for Christians have been tried as they were in the days of the early Church. I have had men come to me with their faces all beaten up, their backs lacerated, their bones broken because they were Christians. I have found great groups of houses burned to the ground for no other reason than that the occupants had taken the name of Jesus. The wonderful thing is that never yet have I known a man to recant because of persecution.

The movement has been tested in yet other ways. Leadership of the very finest has been produced. Men who were untouchables have risen to places of the highest influence. We have just received word concerning a man who had been a sweeper of the compound. His little boy sat on the veranda of a missionary's home and learned to read, the man became a Christian and a minister in the Church and the other day he was decorated by the Governor of the Province with the highest honors for the service he was rendering to the people in his District–a thing undreamed of except through the gateway opened by Christianity.

These people, poor as they are, have also learned to contribute to the support of the Church. In some Districts every minister, out of the pittance of a salary he receives, pays his tithe into the Church. Others, not ministers, but simple village Christians as they grind their daily grain set aside every tenth handful for the Lord. By any test you apply this movement is shown to be of the Lord.

The problems facing us in this great movement seem at times insurmountable. There is such dire :poverty. They are handicapped

on every side and theirs is the hardest, cruelest kind of poverty. The Church faces the problem of changing the economic condition of these people. Men like Sam Higginbottom with his Allahabad! Farm show one way in which something can be done to bring to the Church in India an economic uplift. This means a profound social revolution, the whole organization of the village is disturbed by some of these new movements. The economic situation underlies' the whole program of the Church in India.

Again practically the whole of the new Church in Inoia as it comes in is illiterate. We must face squarely the question of the education of the great masses of new Christians. This can be brought about only through a trained leadership raised up in India. Modern methods of education must be employed, primary education on a large scale must be carried on and the missionaries are making large plans to solve this question.

The Church also faces the problem of its own successes. Tens of thousands of people are applying for baptism but because of the lack of workers are being refused. The Mohammedans and Hindus stand ready to take these people who are not going to stand forever waiting for admission.

A most hopeful thing is the outlook of the new Church in India. 'rhe All India Christian Conference has recently been held and the attitude it takes on national movements carries great weight with the government. In early days Christians were eager to adopt Western customs but in this new day they say, "We are Indians and we must retain our customs and habits in as far as they do not interfere with our Christian life." They demand a place of leader- ship in the Church. One of the great missions has recently elected a native Indian as head of its only conege in India, and another native Indian as principal of its leading theological school. This means that the new Church has become an actual part of the life of India. It is being built along lines peculiar to India.

India is in transition as perhaps no other country in the world today. For the first time in her history India begins to aspire to be a nation. Men have come to the place where they are willing to give up certain beliefs and customs that have bound their ancestors through the centuries. They are trying to express themselves through new channels, trying to come to a realization of what a people really should be. They are looking for a leadership ~nd guid, ance not from outside but from among themselves. The Christians in India find in this situation an unparelleled opportunity to direct and guide. The Church has strong leaders, trained, broad thinkers, and because they are not Hindus or Mohammedans they hold places of peculiar influence. We believe that the Church in India today has an unprecedented opportunity to help forUllllattl thE! new life of & new nation.

Un~on Movements ~n india

:iw REV. LEWIS R. SCUDDER, M.D., D.D., VELLORE, SOUTH INDIA A Missioniny /)f the Reformed C1Iurrh in America since 1888'

in NY consideration of tile lla:lnetousttni.ein 'p1ap:s So'uth India must begin with the close association of missionaries at Ko- A daikanal. At this delightful hill station, the missionaries of South India have met in increasing numbers for thirty-five years, in social, intellectual and spiritual fellowship that has brought them into close sympathy. Through sports, missionary conferences, and spiritual conventions, an atmosphere favorable to union schemes has been created. Out of this came the South India Missionary Associa- tion, the South India Medical Missionary Association, the Union Theological College, Bangalore, the Union Mission Tuberculosis Sanatorium, the School for Missionaries' Children, the Woman's Christian College, and the Missionary Medical College for W omell. It also created the attitude of mind favorable to Church union schemes, for the missionaries from different missions and belonging to different churches found they could not only worship together but could have the most delightful spiritual fellowship.

After the Decennial Missionary Conference, held in Madras in 1898, at which union and cooperation were greatlrstressed, the missionaries 'of the Arcot Mission of the Reformed Church and the Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland worked out a scheme for the organic union of the churches of the two missions under the name "South India United Church." In this the Indian brethren did not take the initiative, but they cordially accepted the scheme, all of the churches voting to enter the new organization. After reference to the home boards and the ecclesiastical courts of the two churches involved, permission was given to consummate the union. This was done in 1901 to form the South India United Church, indigenous and wholly independent. Indians, Americans, and Scotchmen met in delightful harmony. The union was made very real by fixing the boundaries of the Presbyteries, so that a number of the Arcot churches became connected with the Presbytery of Madras, and some of the Madras churches joined the Presbytery of Arcot. The missionaries of the two missions were also divided so that representatives of both were in each Presbytery. The annual meetings of the Synod of Madras kept the development of the two presbyteries along similar lines.

The South India United Church next made overtures to the Congregationalists of the London Mission and to the American Madura and Ceylon Missions. They preferred however to come together in a Congregational Union, before negotiating with the South India 301

United Church. This union was consummated in 1905, under the name United Churches of South India. Active negotiations were then taken up between these two bodies, one Presbyterian and the other Congregational.

While these negotiations were in their beginnings, the Presbyterian Alliance had worked out a scheme for a United Presbyterian Church and asked the South India United Church to join. Although the other Presbyterian Churches were all far away in Central and Northern India, the South India United Church merged her existence in the Presbyterian Church in India. But while doing so they stipulated that in case the negotiations for a wider union with the Congregationalists in the South should prove successful, they should have the right to withdraw from the Presbyterian Church and join the Union in the South. Fortunately for the cause of union.the negotiations in the South were brought to a successful termination. Then at their request the Presbyteries of Arcot and Madras were released from the Presbyterian Church to join the union in the South. The hope was at that time expressed that in the not distant future a basis of union might be found that would unite the separating bodies in a larger and more comprehensive union.

It was an historical occasion when in 1908 the representatives of the United Churches of South India, led by their President, and the representatives of the Synod of Madras led by their Moderator, marched together into the Davidson Street Congregational Church in Madras and a~er a service of praise and thanksgiving decided to unite their forces on the basis of the new creed and polity prepared beforehand and accepted by all of the churches concerned.

The basis on which these churches came together was not one of compromise or of sacrificing important principles. It was rather that of each church contributing its richest gifts to form a richer and fuller polity than either had before. The result has justified the method. The creed is brief and comprehensive and drawn up with a special view to the conflict of Christianity with Hinduism. The polity is Congregationalism in the individual church, Presbyterianism in the councils in which the churches are associated. The General Assembly is consultative and inspirational, without authority over the councils except to decide questions and appeals referred to it for decision. In this South India United Church the churches of five missions came together, two Presbyterial and three Congregational. Americans, British, and Indians are working cordially together. The statistics of the first General Assembly show a Christian community of about 140,000. In drawing up the scheme Indians were repreented on all of the committees and contributed their share to the discussions. While at first in the General Assembly they deferred somewhat to the leadership of the missionaries they are now taking their full share in the discussions and in membership on all important

1922J CHURCH UNION MOVEMENT IN INDIA

committees; in an increasing proportion of cases the chairmanship of these committees being held by them.

At first a few sections of the London Mission who are extreme individualists, held aloof and refused to come into the organization. But gradually they have all joined and it is interesting to see how the churches have dropped their denominational names and have adopted that of the South India United Church. Gradually also the liturgical forms drawn up by the General Assembly's committee are finding general acceptance and use. A feeling of unity and solidarity is drawing the whole Church together.

A statistical study of the progress of the Church is made every second year at the meetings of the General Assembly. This has enabled the Church to detect its weaknesses and attempt to remedy them, to perfect the organization along the most approved lines and has also enabled the General Assembly to keep before the Church high and definite ideals of advancement. The South India United Church has touched and influenced most of the missions in South India and many in other sections by inaugurating the evangelistic campaign movement. This was so successful and conducted on such sane and helpful lines that it was taken over by the Madras Representative Council of Missions as the Evangelistic Forward Movement.

Subsequent to 1908 two other missions have joined the Church, the Church of Scotland mission in about 1913 and in 1919, the churches founded by the Basel Mission in the Malabar District. Now a most interesting experiment in helping the Malabar Christians to carry on the large work developed by the Germans is being worked out.

During these years the Church has grown in numbers as well as in efficiency. The latest statistics report a Christian community of 210,000 and a church membership of 38,160, organized churches number 243 with 198 ordained ministers.

Early in its history, the South India United Church invited the Wesleyan Church to contribute their share to the formation of a strong, indigenous Indian Church but the Indian ministers opposed it Recently most interesting developments are taking place in two different directions in both of which the South India United Church is interested. The Presbyterian Church in India and the Congregationalists in Northern and Central India have been working out a plan of union that follows very closely the constitution of the South India United Church. It has progressed far enough for the Northern churches to invite cordially the South India United Church to join with them in making a United Church in India. This matter came up before the General Assembly of the South India United Church held at Calicut in 1919 but at that assembly the question of union with the Anglican Church was ,earnestly considered and has progressed so encouragingly that the South India United Church at their

last General Assembly in September 1921 voted that they were not now in a position to unite with their sister churches in the North. Tltey promised to pray for the coming of the day when all Ohristians in India should be members of one Church.

The negotiations between the Anglicans and the South India United Ohurch represent, perhaps, the most significant and far-reaching of the movements that have taken place in India. If it results in organic union between these two communions, it will have a profound influence on all future efforts for union. It is especially significant that this movement has been due to the initiative of Indian ministers, and in spite of some missionary opposition has received their enthusiastic support. In 1918 a conference of Indian ministers met at Tranquebar in the interests of the evangelistic campaign, and was characterized by such delightful fellowship that they began to ask why they could not all come together in a united church. A similar conference met the following year under the leadership of Dr. George Sherwood Eddy and the question of church union became the predominant one. The ministers of the Ohurch of England and of the South India United Church issued a joint appeal for organic union of their two churches, on the basis of a constitutional episcopacy. The consensus of opinion at an informal Kodaikanal conference of missionaries in 1919 was that if the Indian Church desired a union on the basis of a modified episcopacy they should be given a free hand to work out the problem. At the General Assembly that year, union was the absorbing topic. Resolutions were presented by the Executive Committee, proposing that negotiations for union be opened with the Anglicans on the basis of a constitutional episcopacy, the recognition of the absolute equality of the ministry of the uniting churches and the equality of church membership as well. Bishops are to be elected by the church and to exercise their authority in accordance with a written constitution. These resolutions cut out any proposal for reordination or a service of consecration. The resolutions as amended were passed by an overwhelming majority and ordered sent down to the councils, the majority of which have expressed their approval. This action of the South India United Church was taken to the Lambeth Conference by the Bishops from South India and had a share in shaping its conclusion. The Anglican authorities in India appointed a representative committee including four bishops to meet with the committee of the South India United Church. Three meetings of this committee have been held and great progress has been made in finding solutions for many of the difficult problems. There are still unsolved difficulties, but there is reasonable ground for hope that solutions for these will be found. The committee on union in making their report to the Eighth General Assembly of the South India United Ohurch held at Nagercoil in 1921, made four recommendations which were unanimously adopted. The

CHURCH UNION MOVEMENT IN INDIA

first was that the General A~sembly place on record its opinio~ that the South India United Church should be willing to accept a consti- tutional episcopacy, as defined in the former General Assembly, but cannot enter a union which will cut it off from those chu~.ches with which it is now 1n communion. -"

The second recommendation was to send the whole report on union to the Church Councils for their careful study and for action.

As already two-thirds of the Councils have accepted the actions of the Seventh General Assembly it is not likely that they will now re- verse their action.

The third recommendation was to appoint a committee in union consisting of five Indian ministers, five Indian laymen, and five mis- sionaries to carryon the negotiations.

1'he third recommendation was to appoint a committee on union view the findings of the committee on union and strive to give effect to the principle stated in the findings of the first meeting, that the Indian Church should give the Indian expression of the spirit, the thought, and the life of tbe Cburch Universal.

This commits tbe Soutb India United Church to the continuance of the negotiations and makes possible a reasonable hope that this problem of church union that bas baffled the churches of the West may find a happy solution on tbe mission field in India.

MISSIONARIES ON TOUR PREACHING THE GOSPEL' IN ZAFFARIVAL. INDIA

® 'BBST

lI&E S& 2S _ ' sse & EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND, VIR(!INIA MISSIONARY CONTESTS All the world loves a contest! Cheers there are for the winner and cheers equally hearty for a good looser. Stories of contests always hold the attention of girls and boys. David's contest with Goliath is as full of interest to our children as it was to their grand-mothers and grandfathers. There is still-a thrill in Daniel's challenge to the steward whom the prince of the eunuchs had appointed over him and his three friends: "Prove thy servants, I beseech thee, ten days; and let them give us pulse to eat, and water to drink. Then let our countenances be looked upon before thee, and the countenance of the youths that eat of the king's dainties; and as thou seest, deal with thy servants. So he hearkened unto them in this matter, and proved them ten days."

Unchanging human interest and human nature are recorded in the story of the contest on Mt. Carmel. Elijah's clever taunts to the four hundred and fifty prophets of Baal, as they had their innings, are echoed in the cries from the bleachers of the modern American arena: "Cry aloud; for he is a god; either he is musing, or he is gone aside, or peradventure he sleepeth and must be awakened."

The contest interest of the modern American lad, whose ambitions lay along the line of the four hundred yard dash, wE¥> evidenced when his teacher read the story of the disciples who carried the message of the resurrection: " they ran both together; and the other discipIe outran Peter -and came first to the tomb."

"Doesn't it give the name of the man that won the race'" eagerly inquired the lad.

Let us make the most of contests for missions.

READING CONTESTS 2. The contest courses are graded for Many Mission Boards have outlined Adults (men and women), Young People's Societies, World Wide Gulld, and Children's reading courses which are creating a World Crusade.

lively interest and proving a valuable S. They are unified, and they conform to feature of missionary education. a uniform point system.

Dr. William A. Hill, Secretary of 4. The current mission study books apthe Department of Missionary Education of the Board of Education of pear in the required list in each grade, thus the Northern Baptist Convention conforming to a precedent followed for many years, in the miscellaneous and un- related reading contests formerly promoted.

gives the following definition and We believe that this feature is very imstatement of the plan of that Board: portant, as it tends to encourage the forma- tion of mission study classes among the NATIONAL MISSIONARY READING CONTESTS reading groups.

1. The reading contest lists were worked 5. Some of the obvious advantages are: out in conference between the Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society (a) Ove.rcoming of former criticism that and the Woman's American Baptist Foreign there were many independent and unrelated Mission Society and the Department of Mis- reading contests in the Convention territory.

lionary Education. (b) Removing of confusion in the mind 306

1922J BEST METHODS

of the pastor and local missionary com- five books in National Missionary Readmittee arising from requests for several ing Contests Wiill be entitled to…… 15 unrelated reading contests promoted by Program Meeting8 special groups_ At least six meetings on one or more 6. Tbe two .Woman's Societies are jointly' study books …………………… 5 promoting the contests and awarding prizes Study Clas8es through their District organizations. . 1. Lecture Course 7. The Department of Missionary Educa- The Lecture Course is based on a study book. This method has its place in Intion has issued a certificate which will be terdenominational Conferences, Summer awarded to churches securing 50 or more Assemblies, Missionary Institutes, and points.

8. The reports are now being secured by to a' certain extent in the local church.

the two Woman's Societies, and the results, Books should be obtained and read, and therefore, will not be known until prior to notes taken. As it is designed to pre- the meeting of the Northern Baptist Con- pare leaders of mission study classes in vention. the local church, attention is given to ~………__._ ……._eAu.tlt MISSiONARy EDUCATION STANOAADS .7 ………. .~ ~'1: –.-…..~ (UAl'INO COUR.SES IS PlWGAAM MEETrNC$ 5 STVDYCLASSES 1 Lecture CoUlSe 10 2 Relay StI.k!Y Class 15 3 Extensive StuQr Class 10 … Intensive SlUt!>' Class 3S 001.-____ _ MISSIONARY CERTIFICATE 9. A joint committee of representatives methods and materials as well as the conof the two Woman's Societies and the De- tent of the book. Any church having partment of Missionary Education will be representation in such a course, or which held shortly to revise the contest lists for has a Lecture Course in Mission Study. 10. the coming year, and to effect such other 2. Relay Study Class changes in the plan as the experience of the present year may determine to be wise. The Relay Study Class is one in which chapters of the study book are presented CERTIFICATES by different persons in at least six meet- ings, reviewing the main points, adding A Certificate will be awarded by the De- outside facts and incidents. Questions partment of Missionary Education to each should be assigned in advance by the church winning 50 or more points, for leaders, and points discuSsed by members classes beginning on or after May 1, 1922. of the class ………•……….•…• 15 Tbe number of points will be stated on 3. The Extensive Study ClasB the eertificate. In the Extensive Study Class for large.

STANDARDS groups, one leader presents the book, the members own and read their text-book, Beading Courses p.repare topics assigned by the teacher, Point8 and spend part of the time in discussion, meeting at least six times. There are 5% of total church membership reported -in last- State Annual, reading

various notable instances of such classes TEN BOOKS YOUNGER. CONTESTANTS in a number of our cities ..••……. 20 4. The Intensive Study Class WILL READ The Intensive Study Class is the ideal Livingstone, the Pathfinder. method. It is usually limited in num- Captain Bickel of the Inland Sea. bers, its members meeting together for Ann of Ava. a period of weeks of intensive study The Moffats. under the direction of a leader who does Love Stories of Great Missionaries. not lectur.e or narrate mission&ry inci- A Noble Army. dentS merely, but who uses maps and Afloat on an Ice Pan. charts, makes assignments and asks ques- The Promised Land. tions leading to discussion …. _• . . . •• 35 The Gospel and the Plow. Under Many Flags. WOltKING 'UNDElt DIFFICULTIES LEAFLET READING CONTESTS Many churches have no definite reading program furnished to them, "We have reported 11,721 readers and no money with whic:l to buy books. Here is a very prac jcal plan. in our leaflet Reading Contest. In Form a circle of from six to twelve members. Ask each memb Jr to buy one small town 1,800 readers were one book selected from an approved list. Announce that each contestant secured. In another 1,500 were remust circulate her own book to secure the autographs of all the other mem- ported. " These sentences from a bers. No one can write her autograph however until she has read the book. letter from the Missionary Superin- The contestants will see to it that the books are passed along speedily if tendent of Michigan Christian Enthey really become interested. The member who first secures the com- deavor suggest the possibility of the plete set of autographs is declared winner. Leaflet Reading Contest.

Another plan is to give to each con- These Reading Contests have been testant a card containing names of books listed for the contest. As each developed very effectively by a numbook is read the contestant's card receives one punch to her score. ber of Boards, especially by Miss A Suggestive Score Card Lillian Graeff, Literature Secretary 1922 READING CONTEST of the 'Woman'8 Missionary Society Top Score 100 Points of the United Evangelical Csuhcucerscsh~ through whose influence this 10 points each for reading any of the following books: ful contest was conducted in Mich- From Survey to Service. igan. Her plan is to give a cardboard The Why and How of Foreign Mis- folder* with blanks for seventy names sions. The Kingdom and the Nations. to each contestant. In describing her Playing Square with Tomorrow. World Friendship, Inco.rporated. contests Miss Graeff says: Any book on the missionary work of , 'There are no set rules. We sug- our denomination. Any book of general missionary in· gest that the folders' be secured as a formation approved by the Com· method of keeping record, and that mittee. Stay at Home Jonrneys. good leaflets be inserted in each. The Under Ma,ny Flags. ' society is divided equally with cap- The last two books will count for fifteen points each if read aloud to tains or leaders for the two sides, who a· child. keep in close touch with each member; allowing not less than 30 days nor more than 60, for the contest. Too much time given causes people to lose interest. The leaflets may be circu- lated in the Church, or community, each reader signing the name on the folder on which are numbered spaces.

We usually have either twelve or eighteen leaflets in a contflst. At the close of the contest the losing side en- tertains the winners.

The reading of good missionary leaflets is not only seed sowing but

BEST METHODS

often gives an appetite for reading sectioned to show the exact number missionary books and magazines which of cents in each dollar which went to before were considered dry or unin- various ,objects. The charts were teresting. Again it has resulted in based on the Duplex envelope collec- larger giving, as well as prayer for tions one showing the dollar for our- the work as eyes were opened to the selves and the other the dollar given need. for others.

Contests have aroused interest in The study requjred on the part of the societies as lively competition al- those who take part in such a contest ways does. People will read to help is a valuable educational feature in their friend's side win, and through itself in addition to the information the reading have become interested in given by the chart to all the congre- the cause. gation. , I have known of societies in which MIXED MARRIAGES: Add a mixed from one to two thousand readings of marriage contest to a program for from twelve to eighteen different, young people on "The Love Affairs leaflets have been secured." of Great Missionaries. " Have a ·Such folders may be made at home or if fluent speaker or several speakers tell your own board does not carry them they may incidents from the courtship and marbe obtained from the Woman's Missionary So- riage of well known missionaries. cietyI United Evangelical Church, Harrisburg, Urge every one to listen carefully, for Pa.

STEWARDSHIP READING CON- reasons that shall be revealed later. TESTS At the close of the program give every contestant a pencil and paper The Layman Company, 35 N. Dear- on which are written the names of born St., Chicago, of which Thomas missionary couples, each man with Kane is President and Dr. John Tim- the wrong wife. Ask the contestants othy Stone is Vice President, fur- to restore to each man his rightful nishes suggestions for a "Live Wire wife. Give maiden names of wives.

Reading Contest." As a result hun- PICTURES WITHOUT NAMES. Place dreds of churches are conducting a on the walls a dozen or more pictures Stewardship Reading Contest followed of missionaries. Ask contestants to by a supper and the presentation of a write on a card the name of each misplaylet. sionary corresponding to number on the picture. For twenty-five cents they furnish pos~paid samples of leaflets outlining WHO Is My MISSIONARYY Assign the contest, two stewardship playlets a missionary to each contestant. The and twenty-one other stewardship first one states facts about the mispamphlets. sionary assigned to him: ' 'My mis- POSTERS sionary was an EngliSh sea captain.

He sailed to South America, etc.,"

There are undiscovered continents keeping on until some one guesses of talent among the people with whom who the missionary is.

we live every day. Poster contests STORY CONTESTS: Much interest are beginning to discover artists who was created and much talent discov- give promise of a better day in mis- ered for cultivation in one church, by sionary illustrations. a story contest based on study of the Some churches keep constantly in various chapters of Lamplighters their vestibule or parlors, the best Across the Sea. After studying each posters made, announcing special chapter the boys and girls wrote meetings, or subjects for study, special stories about the hero. They were offerings and missionary facts. allowed. to search for additional in- One church recently displayed two formation anywhere.

large charts each showing a" dollar MISSTNG WOR08': Distribute carbon many times enlarged and accurately or mimeograph copies of a short mis-

. sionary story or a number of .mission- used to advantage. Some times a mis- ary facts, with omitted words. Each sionary book may· be presented to the contestant is given a pencil. The one successful contestant. There are a filling in the largest number of blanks number of advantages in trophies, a correctly in a given time is declared cup, or-a pennant or a letter may be winner. Be sure the words omitted awarded to a winner, or a winning are not unimportant ones for which class or division, to be held for a various substitutes maybe made, but given time until the record is sur- of a type which affords no oppor- passed by another. tunity for failure to recognize the correctness of the answer. SELF VS. SELF: The finest type of rivalry and emulation is developed REOOGNITION OR REWARD? when we learn to contest and to sur- As a rule, recognition of successful pass our own record. Every indi- work is better than reward, which has vidual and every organization should any special monetary value. Frequent- challenge yesterday's or last year's ly simply the announcement of the record. name of the winner is all that is neces- sary. An honor roll may often be Here is a suggestive poster for a Boys' Class or Missionary Club.

1921 Challenges 1922 Average AtteRndecaonrcde: _1_9_2_1_________ 37 I , Record: 1922 ~ Total Gifts ________________ . $257.75 LET'S BREAK OUR OWN RECORD DEOLAMATION OONTESTI!l no charges are made. Each member of the Missionary Society may have 10 tickets to Mrs. Virgil Sease, Secretary of the distribute to persons who are not members Young Women's Department of the of any Missionary Society and who are United Lutheran Church in America, "indifferent." Announce that persons dehas developed some very effective Siring tickets may secure them from the Missionary Declamation Contests. She Committee. has assembled from various sources a fifty cent packet of leaflets suitable (6) The pastor or president of the Mis. for declamations. The ten points of slonary Society should conduct suitable her contests are: devotional exercises, and preside. Stirring missionary hymns should be sung, special music of a distinctly missionary character be rendered.

(1) Select a Committee of three or five (7) The judges should be invited guests, to act as special committee on Declamation who are not members of the congregation Contest. or ;related to any contestant.

(2) Put up an attractive poster in the (8) A missionary offering is taken while Sunday -school room, or churcb parlor, or the judges are making their decision. some conspicuous place, telling all about it. Attach a register for entries. Invite all (9) The prizes should be choice misyoung people between ages of 15 and 30 sionary books awarded by the Young years to take part. People's Secretary, unless some· interested member of the congregation desires to (3) Select 6, 8 or 10 entries, or in case . award the books. volunteers are scarce, use members of your Young People's Society who are willing to (10) If there are boys and girls conhelp. At least four eontestant~ are neces- testing, no costuming is allowed. If all sary. contestants are girls, the girls impersonat· ing may costume themselves.

( 4) Leaflets are exbibited f;rom which MISSION METHODS AT SMITH eacb declaimer makes his choice-or con- testants may select their own declamation Miss Elizabeth Marshall, a Junior at Smith· College, tells the story of provided it meets with the committee's ap· Smith's $3,000 gift for Ginling.

proval. – (5) Admission sbould be by ticket though

For the last five years Smith Col- States had always been the friend of lege has focused her attention upon China, that after the Boxer Rebellion one definite missionary enterprise. she had not demanded .excessive in- This bas been the support of the Eng- demnity, and that S-ecretaries Hay lish Department of Ginling College and Root had increased this under- in Nanking, China. The amount of standing between the two countries.

the gift in 1917 was $1,000. How- The opportunity was now offered to ever it has been gradually increased, Smith College to help to continue due to the fact that previous cam- this friendship. This she could do by paigns had been successful, that the contributing to the support of the demands made by the war are de- English Department of Ginling Col- creasing, and that the college is grow- lege in China.

ing. This year the aim was $3,000. The appeal was made in various Last fall when the Mission Cabinet ways. Posters announced it. A fas- was formulating plans for Ginling cinating letter from a graduate ap- the country was eagerly awaiting the peared in the Weekly, describing the convening of the Conference for the ancient Manchu palace which is now Limitation of Armaments on Novem- Ginling College. On the Sunday be- ber 11. President Harding had an- fore the canvass Dr. Lyman Abbott nounced that the Far East question spoke at Vespers and stressed the would be placed upon the agenda, close intercourse between nations and believing that in the future it might the necessity of world fellowship.

prove to be a bone of contention. That evening there was a gathering of China came to the fore, a nation of students around the three Chinese vast resources and possibilities. The girls from Ginling who are studying college believed that she was about to at Smith. They told of their life upon play an important partin the history the other side of the world and gave a of the world. Since the student body delightfully personal impression of so was so .intensely interested in the ap- vast and complex a land as China. At proaching conference, the Mission this Sunday night gathering were the Cabinet decided to base its appeal for Christian Association House Repre- Ginling upon this event of world im- sentatives who were to conduct the portance and set November 8th and canvass each in her own house. Mter 9th as the dates for the canvass. the meeting was over they received The college was sincerely praying full instructions; they were to aim at that the conference would take a a hundred per cent subscriptions in stride forward in the improvement of their houses and as soon as they atinternational relations. The Mission tained this goal they were privileged Cabinet pointed out that whether the to set up a book bound in yellow with delegates were to be successful or not the name of their house on the back remained to be seen but that missions upon a bookstand, gaily flying Chinese were an important factor in creating flags, which stood in front of the main harmony among the nations. China recitation hall and indicated the seemed about to shake off her lethargy progress of the drive. On the days of and play an important. role in the the drive there were student speakers future history of the world. Again in every college house. The last day the Cabinet showed t11at education Dean Comstock presented Ginling in was necessary in order that China its international aspect at morning should assume her inevitable inter- chapel. By five o'clock tnat afternoon nation.al position intelligently and there was a tolerably good showing from a Christian viewpoint. The col- of yellow bound books upon the lege remembered that the United stands. Smith had raised her $3,000.

Woman's Home Mission

By FLORENCE E. QUINLAN Executive Secretary of the Council of Women for Home Missions COUNCIL .oF WOKEN FOR HOKE had already learned how to work to- MISSIONS gether on the publishing committee. What It Is and What It Does For some years the book for adults was the only one sent forth annually, The first time I heard of the Coun- but in 1911 a series for boys and girls cil of Women for Home Missions was was begun. The Young People's Mis- some eight or ten years ago at a ses- sionary Movement, later become the sion of the Woman's Home Mission Missionary Education Movement, had Board of which I was then a member, meanwhile been launched and had when a vote was taken appointing been publishing books for various ages representatives to serve on the Coun- on home and foreign mission themes.

cil during the year. Perhaps others The incongruity and inefficiency of '

are as ignorant as I then was of the having two groups annually publish- Council's composition, activities and ing interdenominational home mis- history. Perhaps some have even read sion books led to the formation , a mission study book published by the in 1918 of a Joint Committee on Council or have attended a session of Home Mission Literature, composed an affiliated school of missions and yet of representatives from each of the are unintroduced or have a somewhat two agencies. Neither body relin- hazy idea of the Council. For their quished sovereignty or separate entity benefit let us trace some of its history or the right to publish separately.

and sketch a few functions. Old Both have enjoyed and profited by the friends will be interested in its recent comradeship; the combination has adventures and will pardon the re- worked well; the constituency has counting of some things already not had to decide which of two books known by them. to study. A theme for the year is One result of the Ecumenical Con- chosen and books for various ages or ference held in New York City a score for various types of groups are joint- .of years ago was the publishing of ly pub~ished, as well a", accompanying interdenominational study books on supplemental material. For the past foreign mission topics. Immediately two years a hundred thousand or more the need was also felt for home mis- of the books for adults have been siori books suitable for study groups, printed, and proportionately large and in 1903 there appeared the first editions of the books for boys and of the home mission series, published girls and young people. Both bodies by an interdenominational committee sell at wholesale to boards and de- of women. A few years sufficed to nominational agencies, the Movement demonstrate the desirability of a to the general boards, the Council to permanent and more formal organiza- the women's boards. Retail sales are tion, so in 1908 the Council of Women made by the boards to the constitu- for Home Missions came into being. encies.

Was it a. coincidence or was it indi- And what, you ask, aside from the cation of a surge of fellowship, that business aspects is the relationship be- caused the formation that same year tween the Boards and the Council T of the Home Missions Council Y Any national women's home mission The Council of Women for Home board or society agreeing to cooperate Missions started .life vigorously; the in the purposes and work of the Coun- women of the various denominations cil may become a constituent member 3111 paying a nominal annual membership with the States. Who can calculate fee; if the annual income of the the results of the simultaneous united board is $50,000 or. more, it has nine prayers of the thousands T Of the representatives in the Council, if the prayer card a hundred thousand to annual income is less than $50,000 it one hundred and fifty thousand are has three representatives. There are used each year and fifty thousand or now twenty constituent boards, one more programs are sold. When the being a Canadian body and one a prayer of two or three avails, what Negro board. Some of these boards must be the effect of such united in- are entirely independent, some auxili- tercession Y ary to the general boards of the de- nominations; others are boards com- Another joint committee with the posed of men and women on an equal Federation serves local Women's basis, some are for home missions only, Ch1trck and Missionwry Federations. others combine home and foreign These groups assume widely divergent missions. names and forms: some ·are solely missionary in character, some confine Besides the publishing, the Council the membership to the societies of carries on several other lines of work. evangelical churches, but include ac- Realizing the potentialities in schools tivities not primarily missionary, of missions, it desires to serve them some include organizations of a civic in every possible way. Fifteen widely or social character, some cooperate situated interdenominational winter closely with committees having in and summer schools are affiliated with the Council, which, upon request, sug- charge schools of missions, a few are gests leaders and teachers, and, wh"en departments of local councils of so requested, grants a small sum for churches or church federations; some three years after affiliation for the have a wide range of activities and purpose of aiding in the procuring· annually conduct institutes for misof a teacher for the home mission sionary instruction having paid regisstudy books. trations of several hundreds, others are dormant a good part of each year, At Chautauqua, New York, the Council has for eleven years annually active only in eonnection with the obconducted a Home Missions Institute servance of the Day of Prayer for along the usual lines of study hours, Missions. There are at least one state conferences and denominational ral- and two county women's federations. lies. .The annual registration is well The power latent in these local federaover a thousand; last August China, tions has never been adequately Japan, India, and Siam, as well as tapped. Provision has been made for thirty-four states, were represented. affiliation of local federations with The Council finances this Institute. the Council and with the Federation Years ago an annual Day of Prayer of Women's Boards of Foreign Misfor Home Missions began to be cele- sions, and aid has been rendered to a brated interdenominationally, and number in advice as to speakers and also a Day of Prayer for Foreign Mis- leaders of study books, methods of sions. The Council prepared the work and lines of suitable activity. program for one, the Federation of Frequently these federations take up Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions a collection in connection with the of North America for the other. In observance of the Day of Prayer for 1919 the two organizations agreed to Missions. The Work among Farm observe the same datE, each year, the and Cannery Migrants is the interfirst Friday in Lent. Since then a joint denominational Home Mission object committee each year has prepared the to which such voluntary contributions program and preliminary "Call to are applied. Prayer. " This year, for the first time, Canada observed the same day A third organization is also in partnership with the Council: the Home Missions Council, the similar

agency for the general boards. It has their constitutions and methods of seemed well to the two Councils to work do not fall into the class eligible merge committees which faced similar for constituency, become consulting tasks. Therefore it has come about organizations and representatives that there are more than a dozen ac- serve on committees of the Council. tive joint committees covering types The National Board of the Young of work and groups of people in the Women's Christian Associations and United States and its possessions or the National Woman's Christian dependencies. The membership of Temperance Union are consulting these committees is made up from boards. the boards carrying on ·or interested The range of the Council's cooperllin missionary work for the specific tion reaches even farther. The Coungroups. Interdenominational confer- cil serves on the Committee of Conences are planned, programs of ac- sultation consisting of three repretivity unItedly formulated, and op- sentatives from each of the seven portunity for interchange of informa- ecclesiastical, missionary and education and inspiration provided. tional interdenominational bodies; it acts on the committee of Allied Chris- One scarcely dares mention any of tian Agencies which do community the work of these committees for so work; it cooperates with other organimuch of constructive value has been zations in furthering sentiment favordone by them it cannot be even out- ing the limitation of armaments. lined. Through the instrumentality of one committee, various men's and The work of the Council has been women's boards have furnished a signally blessed and prospered; happy religious work director to several gov- and harmonious relationships have ernment Indian Schools. Extension of existed these many years; widening this service is planned. A subcom- opportunities for service stretch out mittee on Farm and Cannery Migrants before; the Council prays only to be has been composed of a representative a worthy tool in the Master's hand, appointed by each of the women's adaptable to whatever service He boards financially cooperating in the wills. definite work for migrant fruit and vegetable harvesters and cannery BE STRONG! workers. Ten women's boards thus cooperated during the past summer. BE STRONGl The needs of New Americans, Negro Americans, Spanish-speaking peoples We are not here to play, to dream, to drift. in the Southwest, Orientals on the We have hard work to do, and loads to lift. Pacific Coast; have been carefully Shun not the struggle; face it. 'Tis God's considered and planned for; the work in Alaska and the West Indies has gift. been discussed and reviewed. BE STRONG! A specially designated Secretary of Recruiting is serving the two Coun- Say not the days are eviI,-Who's to blame' cils,' arranging for the presentation And fold the hands and a~quiesee,-O of home missions at the summer conferences, striving to help coordinate shame! the recruiting work of the various Stand up, speak out, and bravely, in God '. denominations and agencies, and to correlate and promote the organiza- name. tion of Home Service Groups.. BE STRONGl Organizations in full accord and sympathy with the aims and methods It matters not how deep intrenched the of the Council, bnt which because of wrong, How hard the battle goes, the day, .how long. Faint not, fight on! Tomorrow comes the song. -Maltbie Davenport Babcock.

Woman's Foreign Missiqn

THE ANNUAL MEETING Mission Study.

By HELEN BOND CRANE We desire to express our conviction Secretary of the Executive Committee that the intensive mission study cw-ss or discussion group has produced the most The Annual Meeting of the Federa- far-reaching results of all of our mistion of Woman's Boards of Foreign sionary educational methods. Missions was held in New York City, January 14 and 16.* Some unusual Recognizing the fact that the training features were of especial interest. of leaders is necessary to the successful use of this method we recommend: The Committee on Methods of Work, of which Mrs. E. C. Cronk is 1. That the Federation strongly urge intensive normal training classes of two periods in all the summer schools of mis- sions and that these classes be advertised Chairman, has been divided into sub- in the circula.rs with a note urging regiscommit1ees which have specialized in tration for these classes before the begin- Children's work, Young People's ning of the conference. work, Mission study, and Woman's Missionary Magazines. During the 2. That training institutes for study .Annual Meeting luncheons were ar- class leaders be held in different centers and that wherever poseible these be interranged for these sub-committees and denominationaL others interested in these particular 3. That "The Mission Stndy Class Leader" by Dr_ Sailer, published by the Missionary Education Movement, be wide- lines. Each group drew up findings ly advertised for the use of leaders_ which were submitted to the annual 4. We recommend that our women's meeting, as· follows; organizations do all that we can to fur- ther mission study in the church as a Children's Work. whole, suggesting as one method, which has been tried successfully in many places, 1. We recommend to the Summer Con- the church school of missions_ ference Committees that the classes for Leaders of Uhildren be made more prac- 5_ We recommend to the Central Com- tical, more rich in principles and methods, mittee on United Study of Missions the and that where pOBeible they be not lim- consideration of the suggestion that helps ited to the consideration of one study for leaders on the text book, suited for book_ inexperienced leaders, be prepared.

2_ We· recommend to the Federation the Young People's Work.

appointment of a special committee to We recommend: consider the possibility of interdenomina- 1_ That the day before the Federation tional conferences of leaders of children in some few of our cities as experiments Annual Meeting be devoted to a conferin this type of leader training. ence of Young People's Leaders.

2_ That part of one afternoon of Sum- 3. We desire to recommend to Boards mer Schools and conferences be set apart and local women's societies that they con- for denominational conferences on meth- sider the appointment by the women's ods with Young Women's Leaders of the society of the local church of a woman, denominations, this to be in addition to who, as a regularly appOinted officer of the regular Young Women's Methods the society, shall foster the missionary Hour_ education and activities of the children 3. That denominational missionary in her church; that in this connection magazines include a page on Young we go on record as believing in the re- People's work. sponsibility of the woman's society for the development of the children in the 4_ That once in three months Mrs. missionary activity through which they Cronk devote part of her department in can best develop all-round Christian charactea-. THE MISSIONAR.Y REVIEW OF THE WORLD to Yonng People's work_ 5. That Interdenominational Rallies for Young Women be held in our large cities 'i'The annual report of the Federation may once during the year.

be ordered in quantity by Woman's Boards for Women's Missionary Magazines_ distribution among their branches and local 1. We aBk that notice of Annual Meet- ings, including dates, place of meeting societies. If YOll· cannot secure a copy from your Board. write to the Federation at 25 Madison Avenue, New York City.

315

and some features of program be fur· Chinese songs by Chinese studeuts. nished to denominational magazines not less than three months in advance of the Short talks in each dormitory and oft'· Annnal Meeting. campus house.

2. We ask that a popular report of the A chapel talk linking up the Washington transactions of the Annnal Meeting be furnished very promptly for publication Conference with education in foreign mis· in denominational magazines. sions and its results in international 3. We rejoice in the re·establishment friendship. of Everyland, and suggest that suitable announcement and attractive material for A personal lettsr to each faculty member. promoting its circulation be furnished missionary magazines and denominational A book·case in front of the College Library PSl'MR, Rnd that all boards represented here endorse it and mRke plans for an in which a book was placed for each active campaign to secure subscriptions. "Ve further suggest that its claims be house that came in with 100 per cent brought before Summer Schools and Con· ferences. subscription. .

4. We strongly commend and endorse The Committee on Christian Liter- the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, ature for Women and Children in the and ask that its circulation shan become Mission Field, of which Miss Alice M. a matter of obligation on each Board. here Kyle is Chairman, was so fortunate represented, and that it shall be presented as to secure for this meeting Miss at Summer Schools and Conferences. Laura White, a member of the Chris· tian Literature Council of China. 5. We ask that the Executive Committee Miss White spoke of Mrs. MacGilliv· study the question of Missionary Publicity ray's work on the children's magazine in rural newspapers in order that the great Happy Childhood and of the women's facts of missions may have wide dis· quarterly published by the Young semination in rural communities. We sug· Women's Christian Association in gest that the publicity include human interest stories bearing on missions. China, as well as some literature along the lines of social service. Sketches 6. We ask the Executive Committee to of prominent English and American arrange for an Annual Conference of women are produced in a monthly Editors of missionary journals in connec· magazine, The Woman's Messenger, tion with the Annual Meeting of the Fed- which also includes songs adapted eration, and that a chairman for same be from folk songs European or Chinese. appointed. Some of these, such as "Swat the Fly" and "The Wickedness of Mrs. Mos· In reporting for the Committee on .quito" are promoting a general Student Work, the Chairman, Mrs. knowledge of hygiene and sanitation. D. J. Fleming, referred to several points in the Committee's printed The Executive Committee of the report, and called on two speakers to Federation elected for the coming year is as follows: illustrate two of the many phases of President, Mrs. William Boyd. student work. Vice·President, Miss Grace Lindley. Secretary, Miss Helen Bond Crane. Miss Elizabeth Marshall of Smith Treasurer, Mrs. Frank Gaylord Cook.

College told how Smith raised, in one STANDING COMMITTEES day, $3,000 for the support of the Student Work, Mrs. D. J. Fleming, ChaiTman. English Department at Ginling Col· Methods of Work, Mrs. E. H. Silver· lege, which Smith some years ago thorn, Chairman.

adopted as a sister college. The mis- Interdenominational Institutions, Miss Nellie Prescott, ChaiTman. sionary committee at Smith had made Summer Schools, Mrs. J. Harvey Borton, use of the interest of the college at ChaiTman. large in Chinese ~riendship with the Christian Literature, Miss Alice M. Kyle, United States, in the Conference in Washington for the Limitation of ChaiTman. Publications Committee, Mrs. Henry W. Armaments, and in the importance of women's education. Some of the out- Peabody, Chairman. Foreign Students in America, Mrs. H. R. standing features of the campaign Steele, Chairman. were: By-laws, Mrs. W. F. McDowell, Chairman.

Attractive and informing posters. A discussion on "College Here and There,"

led by a Ginling graduate.

fROM MANY

INDIA ence of Mr. J. H. Oldham, secretary of the "International Missionary GovernDlcnt " Grants and Mission Council" who has been making a visit to India. Four main questions Schools were the object of Mr. Oldham's study: The relation between Indians T HE .Madras legislature has re- and Europeans in the activities of jected by a large majority the church and mission; the relation beproposal to refuse Government grants tween missions and governments in to all educational institutions that the reform scheme, and the policy of do not introduce into their rules a the Government with regard to mis- "conscience clause" which would pre- sionaries ot non-British nationality; vent these institutions from requiring the future of Christian education in attendance at religious services or India; and the present National and classes without the consent of parents Provincial Councils· of Missions as or guardians. The Bishop of Madras an adequate expression of the views and a few other European mission- of the Christian community. aries favored the bill on the ground that the same regulation prevails in Boy Scouts in India Great Britain. THE Boy Scout movement has taken The resolution was supported by firm hold in India and is proving Brahmans but was opposed by other its adaptability to boy life there. At Indians on the ground that the adop- the great Hindu festivals the Indian tion of the clause would mean that scout finds many opportunities for missionary educational institutions service, in helping the thousands of would be deprived of government aid pilgrims who attend for a week or and without it could not continue to more at a time. During the celebragive high grade education at low cost. tion of the centenary of the Church This would deprive many Indians of Missionary Society in Tinnevelly, the educational privileges now pro- South India, meetings at which about vided by missionary institutions. 10,000 people gathered were held in Government colleges are attended the town of Palamcottah for four by those of the higher and more days. A missionary says of the wealthy classes. Non-Brahmans people: joined Christians in defeating the bill since very few non-Brahmans are ad- "There were countless ways in mitted to the National Colleges. which they wanted help, to say noth- Religious instruction is necessary to ing of the numerous calls for help the development of character and in the arranging of the great meetthe highest type of life and service. ings. Whenever anything was wanted The missionary schools are the chief it was, 'Where's a BCOUtY' and a scout factors in the education of the ele- was generally on the spot when he mentary grades in India. was wanted."

Mr. OldhaDl's Vi.it to India T HE meeting or the National Mis- At a training camp for scoutmas- sionary Council of India, Burma, ters held under S. P. G. auspices in and Ceylon in Poona was postponed Nazareth, TinneveIly, one of the three from last autumn to January, in officers was a Singalese Christian, order to take advantage of the pres- one a Hindu, and the third an Eng- 311

lish missionary. Of those who under- and continues: "Such legislation was went training some were Brahmans, demanded by our present standards some Hindus of different castes, and of civilization. But even now these some Christians. These differences, misguided persons who wish to comwhich generally in India mean so mit suicide in the name of religion much, meant nothing in the camp, find it easy to do so. For example, where all were brothers, because all how many people at the time of the were scouts. As everywhere, the Ganges Fair put an end to their lives great need of the scout movement in by diving into the water and then India is for capable scoutmasters~ refusing to come up as they wished to sacrifice themselves to Mother Papal Methods in India Ganges. Then we daily read in the UNDER the heading" A Travesty" newspapers how various people cut an Indian Christian newspaper off their tongues in fulfilment of comments as follows on recent activi- their vows to different goddesses. All ties of the Catholic Church in India: such misguided devotees are free to do what they like and no police officer "An All-India Catholic Confer- takes any cognizance of their acts." ence, held in Bombay December 27 seems to have devoted its attention It will be noted that all the customs almost exclusively to the political, mentioned are distinctively Hindu. social a:iJ.d econOI)1ic advancement of The editor might take a different poits people. In Lucknow, the Roman sition if Moslem practices were in Catholic church held a carnival, De- question.

cember 30th to Jan. 2d, for CHINA which the people of the city were urged to engage in sports, dances, Student Conference In Peking raffles and other gambling schemes; T HE World's Student Christian disregarding principle and profane- Federation represents the Chris- tian student movements of the world, ing the Sabbath. When such things embracing nearly 200,000 students are done in the name of Christianity, and professors in Christian associahow can non-Christians be helped by tions or unions in more than 2,500 uniit T We commend their good sense versities, colleges and higher Behools. in accepting Christ and rejecting Delegates from over thirty nations such Christianity, so contrary to His will attend the approaching confer- ence of the Federation to be held in life and teachings."

Religions Rites and the Law Peking, China, April 4-9, 1922. "It would be difficult to overstate the T HE favorite charge of religious extreme importance," said John R. devotees, that the British Govern- Mott before sailing, "of having such ment interferes with the freedom of a conferenee meet at this fateful mo- the people in their religious observ- ment in Far Eastern affairs and in ances, has been discussed in a Mo- the relations between Orient and hammedan newspaper in Lucknow, Oceident. " The Federation decided which declares the charge unwar- to meet in China before it was bown ranted. It states that laws prevent- that the Washington Conference on ing sutti, infanticide, human sacri- Limitation of A.rmaments and on Far fice, Thuggi, etc., "which certain Eastern Questions was to be held.

persons might technically regard as Because of that conference the com- interference in religious matters- ing gathering at Peking, Dr. Mott since those who practiced these rites suggests, will assume larger meaning.

had or thought that they had reli- Chinese student Christian leaders ap- gious sanction for it," were simply pealed to have this conference held honest measures "for the prevention in China in view of the Renaissance of horrible and disgusting practices," Movement among the thoughtful

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

youth of their land, urging that the ten language, instruction in Chinese students of China "must hear a posi- history, religions, arts and institu- tive, convincing Christian message at tions.

this time from their fellow students The School is housed in inadequate of other lands or be lost in the ma- rented quarters and $345,000 are terialism which other Western leaders needed to provide land, buildings and have been presenting to them." furnishings. The land to the value of $116,000 has been presented by Governor Feng in Shensi the Chinese government, and The W HEN the Chinese Christian, Gen- Laura Spelman Rockefeller Memorial eral Feng, recently appointed and John D. Rockefeller, Jr., offer Governor of Shensi Province, went to $114,000, on condition that the total take up his new appointment, he had be secured. This leaves $115,000 to fight his way through to the capital which must be secured soon to take in consequence of the opposition of advantage of these gifts. Address the old Governor. The Christian W. B. Pettus, 299 Broadway, New General Feng was in command of the York, N. Y.

attacking troops, and as they marched into the city they sang Christian The Religion of Chinese Soldiers hymns, some 5,000 of the 10,000 men NEAR Shekow in Central China, being professing Christians. A recent where the seminary of the United visitor to General Feng's camp re- Lutheran Churches of China is loports 966 baptisms, and -an attend- cated, there were· stationed 3,000 ance of 4,600 soldiers at twelve com- Chinese soldiers commanded by Col. munion services. The elements were passed round by the five colonels Li. He is said to be a devout Chrisserving under General Feng, all of tian. Once he came to the Lord's whom are keen, earnest Christians. Supper with several hundred soldiers. His campaign-hardened men ap- C. M. S. Review. proached the altar in the most solemn manner. Under the direction Union Language School of the officers and the congregations T HE North China Union Language he also provided for daily instruction School is teaching the Chinese lan- in the Bible and the soldiers attended guage in a. modern, direct, cultural in detachments. Every noon a signal and efficient way in Peking. Within was given to break the drill and then the last five years 657 men and women all the soldiers bowed their heads for from 21 countries have studied at the five minutes in silent prayer for School. In addition to workers from China. Who can measure the good forty missionary societies, they in- that must result to a country where cluded consular agents, legation at- such things are doneT taches, teachers, writers and agents of world trade. The School is thus Gift of Taoist Priest..

T fostering peace, is. giving Christian AOIST priests have given a royal gift toward the erection of a Chrisambassadors their necessary training and is helping to bring into friendly tian building as a memorial to the late relationship the great business inter- Dr. Hunter Corbett. A tract of land ests of America and China. adjoining the site of the Temple Hill Twelve organizations unite in the Corbett Academy and School of Com- management of the School. W. B. merce is ·needed for the new building Pettus is the Principal and the teach- for the Academy. The temple was ing body includes 120 Chinese teach- controlled by the gentry of 13 near-by ers and more than twenty of the villages, the president of the associa- senior missionaries in Peking. The tion being a local Crresus, Liu Dze"

course includes the spoken and writ- heng who suggested that the priests

give approximately $360 (Mex.), the ceive,' 'God is love,' or the word Temple Association doubling this 'Gospel,' which are on everybody's amount, and Mr. Liu adding $900 in lips nowadays. They are Christian the name of his sons and grandsons. not only in idea but in the form in The school thus has only to pay slight- which they are said."

ly over $600. What greater tribute could be paid to the Christ-like life Influentia.l Church Members I of Dr. Corbett than this gift from his NTERESTING information is con- tained in a recent issue of the Japnearest neighbors for over 50 years 7 A Call from Yunnan anese Mission News concerning the twelve church organizations in Tokyo T HERE is a Macedonian call from belonging to the Kumiai (Congrega- Muang Baw, fifteen days beyond tional) body. In the total of 3,905 Chiengrung, in Yunnan Province, church members are a striking num- China. Eighty-seven families have ber of prominent professional and joined the Christian Church recently business men, who stand very high in in one district. This makes over a character and attainments. The strikhundred families who have confessed ing thing about some of these men is Christ in a few' months, with almost the way they have carried their fjOO persons enrolled. Christianity into their work. For Buddhism in this region is lax, and instance, in a factory owned by one the followers of tp.is faith have lost of them a church has been organized, their respect for it and are ready to with a regular pastor and over a listen to the simple teachings of hundred members, and it is said that Jesus. The Chinese superintendent a great reform has started in the fac- has written to the authorities at tory-a reform in factory and private Yunnanfu asking for permission for life. As a consequence this practical missionaries to begin permament Christianity has meant a great re- work. The door stands wide open. duction in the number of sick hands The work should be begun NOW. in the factory; pilfering bas almost stopped; and the savings of the JAPAN-oHOSEN factory people have increased to a Christian Ideas in Japan large extent. In a number of factories I N an article entitled "What Japan and· stores owned by Kumiai men Thinks" Rev. Kanjo Uchimura, an Christian services are held regularly independent Christian leader, has for the employees.

this to say of the influence of Christian ideas upon Japanese thought: Answered Prayer in Japan "Christianity has already spread its Ninety-three years ago there was roots deep in Japanese soil; it has held in Brookline, Massachusetts, a become a Japanese religion, in the prayer meeting, invoking the assist- same sense that Buddhism became a ance of the Great Being to let Japan, Japanese religion centuries ago….. then a hermit nation enjoying arcadi- Japan is learning and adopting Chris- an peace, see the wisdom of opening tian ideas and ideals, not only through her door to American and general loyal Christians, but also through foreign intercourse. A sum of $600 those who were once Christians; for, was collected and sent to the Amer- 'backsliders' as the latter may be, ican Board for the purpose of launch- they can nev~ completely shake off ing a Christian movement in Japan.

the spiritual and intellectual in- Today Japan has over 200,000 mem- fluences to which they once yielded. bers of the Protestant Church, and Take, for instance, such sayings as Christian adherents numbering more 'Man does not live on bread alone,' than a million. The American Bible 'Happier is it to give than to re- Society at Tokyo can' not print ..

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

enough Bibles to meet the ever in- men entered the pastorate immedi- creasing demand. There is no doubt ately, but four have come to America that Christianity has spread its roots to study and one has come to work wide and deep in Japanese soil as is among his fellow countrymen on the evidenced by the Japanese news: Pacific coast.

papers, magazines, and fiction of to- In the college department of the day. The prevailing popular con- Meiji Gakuin there is great opporception of mankind and humanity, tunity for evangelism. The college and of liberty, equality and fra- has an enrollment of 800, and every ternity, may be directly or indirectly month sees new converts, frequently traced to Christianity. from among the most indifferent. Prince Jyestaa Tokugawa. One such young man who would not go near a volunteer Bible class when The Peace Movement in Japan he first entered the school, recently T HE various peace organizations of invited two of the mission teachers Japan have not yet been combined to his summer home for a few daysinto one society, but the executive ostensibly for recreation and rest but officers met many times during the really to discuss Christian things. The result was that he joined the autumn for the discussion of the small Christian church in the village, limitation of armaments and the pro- and as he is an elder son with a large estate and an important place in the motion of world peace. Among the eyes of his neighbors he will wield a organizations thus cooperating are great influence. The Continent. the League of Nations Association, the Japan Peace Society, the Dis- armament Association, the Women's Peace Society, the Japan Council of Sunday' Oftlcially Reeognized T the World Alliance for Promoting OKYO newspapers announce the imperial recognition of Sunday International Friendship through the Churches, the New Women's Asso- as a national day of rest throughout ciation and the Association for the Japan, and as a result of the influ- Protection of Education. This last ence which Christianity is exercising organization represents llliofficially today in a non-Christian nation. The the Imperial Educational Society, the Government has been for years Tokyo Educational Society and many officially committed to a partial reclocal educational organizations in all . ognition of the Sabbath. On that day parts of Japan, and owes its existence imperial offices were closed, schools and activity to the threatened danger given a holiday, big banks did not to national education arising from the open for business and many persons large expenditure for military pur- ceased their labors. Country laborers poses. This combination of educators in Japan work long hours with no with allied peace organizations is day of rest, while workers in cities most significant. usually keep one or two days out of Warld Friendship. each month. This class now does not know what to do with Sunday. As a Training Japanese Leaders result motion picture theatres have T HE graduates from the theolog- sprung up with great rapidity in the ical department of the Meiji small villages, and do a big business.

Gakuin in Tokyo, Japan, last year numbered sixteen – not only the Kimura'. Work among Student.

M largest number ever graduating in EETINGS held by Kimura, the Japanese evangelist, every day one class from the seminary but larger than any class graduated from for a week in Steele Academy, a any other theological school in Japan school for boys under the direction during the year. Most of the young of the Reformed Church in America,

are described in the Christian Intelli- said: "May the Underwood name and gencer. The author says that, though traditions survive in Korea as long Kimura is called" the Billy Sunday" as foreign mission work is needed."

of Japan, he seems to resemble He also described a model village, D. L. Moody in spirit, methods of which the college plans to erect in work, and even in personality. His the fall, and said: " We look forward first address was tactfully given al- to housing our married students, most entirely to recounting his ex- with their Korean cottages of im- periences in his recent trip to Europe proved construction, and to the edu- and America, says this teacher, who cation of their wives and children at continues: "Long before the end of the same time that the husbands are the address the students were his to receiving their training, so that the do with as he pleased. Mr. Kimura wives will be fitted to be true mates showed clearly that he understood for their husbands in the new and sinful human nature-particularly of higher spheres for which their edu- his own people-and that he had a cation will prepare them."

living message to give."

.At the close of the meetings 103 A Christian Sign in Korea students and one teacher signed Chris- A T Lone Mountain in the Kangkai, tian decision cards – practically Chosen field, during the interthirty per cent of the non-Christian ludes, and before and after the meetstudents in the school-and a signi- ings quite a number of the new be- ficant proportion of them were in the lievers had their topknots removed upper classes who had been long as a sign that they had become Chrisunder Christian instruction. tians. The hair cutting is recognized as a Christian rite-a proof that you Clhristian and Buddhist Exchange have cut yourself off from the old and Lecturers put on the new man. In talking about A STRANGE mark of approach is becoming Christians, the missionary given by a new enterprise in was asked whether Christians in the Japan. The Japanese paper "Mal- United States cut their hair. Much nichi" brings the information that was the amazement of the Koreans the Christian school "Kwansai-Ga- to learn that all cut their hair in kuin" in Kobe, and the Buddhist .America. "Then," they asked, "How "Koyasan College" have entered into could we tell who were Christians an agreement according to which and who were not'" ·Well, HOW Christian preachers are to lecture to CAN WET the Buddhist students on Christian- ity, and the Buddhist lecturers are to Results in Korea T speak on their religion in the Chris- HERE are 472 Protestant mis- sionaries, including wives, worktian school. The initial lectures have already been given. Dr. Witte. ing in Korea under the two Methodist and four Presbyterian Missions.

Growth of Clhosen Clhristian College They are assisted by 1,683 Korea T WO important new buildings are workers of whom over 300 are or- now being erected at Chosen dained pastors and have under their Christian College, one a science hall, , care over 3,000 organized churches the other to be called Underwood and unorganized groups which own Hall, in memory of Rev. H. G. Un- nearly 3,000 church buildings. In derwood, the founder of the college, these churches are nearly 92,000 bap- whose brother gave a large share of tized adults and over 35,000 cate- the funds for the building, and whose chumens preparing for baptism.

son, now a professor in the college, Over 11,000 of those baptized were laid the corner-stone. In his address received last year. There are more on that occasion, President .Avison than 240,000 Christian adherents as-

NEWS ]'ROM MANY LANDS

sociated with these Protestant sundry delicate problems that remain. churches. Over 2,400 four to ten day Though the treaty provides ror coor- Bible classes were held in these dination of action on the part of the churches, attended by more than 86,- two Governments in respect of the 000 men and women. The total con- independent tribal territory that now tributions of these Christians last forms a kind of buffer between the year were $465,560 (U. S. gold)-a two frontiers, yet the absorption of sum equivalent to one million, six that territory from one side or the hundred thousand days' labor or four other can only be a question of time. and a half million dollars rrom 3,000 Moreover, without railways Arghan- American Christian Churches. Pre- istan cannot attain the position of a paring for the future there are 255 civilized state for which it is now theological students in two seminaries, competing; but the effect of railway 64 medical students in Severance construction on its internal cohesion Union Medical College; 251 students and external defence is viewed with in the two Union Colleges, and nearly anxiety. Efforts are being made to 54,000 pupils in the lower schools or get into closer touch with western these missions. education. Recently forty Afghan students passed through Bombay on Paul Kanamori in Formosa their way to Europe for study. The party included the Crown Prince, REV. Paul Kanamori, the author aged seven, and his two half-brothers, or "The Three Hour Sermon" twelve. Their course or study is to and other books, has gone to the be decided by the head of the Afghan island or Formosa to conduct evan- Mission in Europe. An inrant press gelistic services. From there he ex- is represented in Kabul by two nompects to go to Korea and Manchuria, inally independent newspapers, the returning to Japan for further evan- anti-western bias of which is said to gelistic work at home. be very marked. C. M. S. Review.

Already 150,000 copies or Mr. A Century of Syrian Missions Kanamori's "Three Hour Sermon" have been distributed and a million T HREE significant events have copies are needed to meet the demand. marked the close of a century of All funds contributed to this purpose work carried on by the Syria Mission are used to purchase the books at of the Presbyterian Church. First is cost (50 sen or 25 cents each) and th€ granting of a charter by the they are distributed free to inquirers. Board of Regents of the State of New Pray for Mr. Kanamori and the York to the American University in Gospel Campaign. Two other small Beirut, which is the new name of the books in Japanese have also been pre- Syrian Protestant College. The secpared by Mr. Kanamori, "The Way ond event is the organization of the to Faith" for beginners and ,., Growth United Missionary Conference, in in Grace" ror converts. They cost which representatives of all the soonly 2;% cents and 2 cents each. Gifts cieties at work in Syria and Palestine for the distribution or the books may meet annually to consult together and be sent to the REVIEW. advise upon common problems. At the third meeting of the conference MOSLEM LANDS -at Easter, 1921, tin Jerusalem- fifteen British, American and Danish British-Afghan Treaty missionary societies sent delegates. The third significant event is the or- T HE treaty which has just been ganization of the Synod of Syria, signed, after ten months' nego- constituted with the Presbyteries of tiations, between Great Britain and Sidon, Lebanon and Tripoli. The first Afghanistan should help to stabilize Protestant church was organized in relations between that country and India and so promote the solution of

Syria, in Beirut, in 1848. Today it evacuate Cilicia became known, one is a strong, self-supporting and se1£- thought, and one only seemed to take governing ClhurClh, wielding a large possession of the whole Christian influence. Other organized churches population-to leave the country, are scattered throughout Syria, and sacrifice everything, but get away. the organization of synod resulted In Adana merchants quietly packed from a real desire from these churches up their goods and shipped them out to be united into one Syrian evan- of the country. Household furniture gelical church. was sold at any price. What could not be sold or taken away was burned One of the first aClts of this new or broken. After English and Greek synod at its first meeting was to ap- steamers had taken the first installpoint a committee on church unity ment of these refugees, word came to confer with other organizations in that all ports had been closed to them. Syria and Palestine, and possibly Then France opened the ports of later Egypt, as to the possibility of Syria, and French steamers came to their coming together into one body, carry them. Most of them chose the so that there should be a single evan- Damascus region as their futUre geliClal Clhurch in this part of the home. Whether they will ever reach Arabic world. Synod also considered there, or will be dropped nearer the plans for developing a larger degree coast, and how these thousands of of self-support in all the churches. people will be able to live within the confined borders of Syria, and The Continent. whether they will be much safer there than they were in CiliClia, are great Air Mail over the Desert questions. ' , A FORTNIGHTLY aerial mail EUROPE service from Cairo was begun January 6th, and letters are now Flour Wanted for Russia covering the 800 miles between Cairo and Bagdad in less than three days. T HE American Friends Service Instead of traveling down the Tigris Committee is making a concrete for 800 miles along its Winding chan- appeal for starving Russia by asking nel and then by steamer to Bombay, for a million barrels of flour. Every nearly 2,000 miles more, the mail bag miller in the country has been apis now sealed at Cairo and carried on proached and asked to make a direct the wings of the wind to Bagdad in contribution in flour to the campaign, one-tenth of the time taken by the and with this as a nucleus, to solicit usual post route. Dr. Zwemer writes: and accept contributions from the "We hope that a weekly service will community about him. The plan is soon be established, and the day is that he shall sell at cost the flour not far distant when missionaries will which the community buys from him, be able to make the return journey thus making every dollar buy the. to Bagdad as a week-end from Cairo greatest amount of food possible. In and vice versa." the community all agencies will be asked to contribute. Armenians Flee from Cilicla Swedish Mission Statistics T HE serious consequences for the Armenians likely to result from T HE Societies associated in the the argeement between the French Working Committee of the Gen- Government and the Turkish Nation- eral Swedish Mission conference realists have been referred to in the port 588 mIssionaries in service in- Review. Word now comes from Con- cluding 223 men and 201 unmarried stantinople of the terror with which women. The native workers number the Armenians have greeted the news. 2,401, communicants 31,473, and The Orient says: "As soon as the other baptized members 21,302. There news of the French agreement to

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 32/

inare 1,078 schools with 34,192 scholars; group called Christian Reserves. 17 hospitals, 50 dispensaries, 4 These young people from eighteen to opium asylums, about 78,000 per- twenty-five years of age, are pledged sons received treatment during the to help in the local church to the best year. The receipts amounted to of their ability, and, if the way opens, 4,889,104 crowns, representing an in- to prepare themselves for more defi- nite service for Christ. The pastors, crease of 22 per cent over the prcced- realizing its importance for the ing year. The expenditures amounted church membership of the future, plan to give this group special trainto 214,307 crowns more than the reo ing. ceipts.

Chnrch at FiuDle Reorganized T T HE evangelical community at Henry Strachan Stoned in GnateDlala Fiume, Italy, which before the HE bitter antagonism of Roman World War numbered about 1,500, Catholic priests in Central Amer- and held its services in the Hun- ica to the evangelical missionaries garian language, was almost entirely and their message is shown whenever broken up during the war years. Now people become interested in the Gosat last the community has been re-' pel. Recently Mr. Henry Strachan, organized and affiliated to the Wal- who for some years has been an densian Church, whose constitution evangelist in South America, has been and church-order it has accepted. At holding tent and theatre meetings in present the church at Fiume numbers Guatemala and has attracted large ninety families, with 200 communi- crowds. This roused the ire of Roman cant members and fifty children. Of Catholic priests and women and in these families, half are Hungarian, Amatitlan, Mr. Strachan and his one-fifth German, one-tenth Italian, helpers were stoned, the windows in while the rest is made up of Swiss, the theatre were broken, people were English, Bohemians, Croats, and Hol- prevented from' entering and Mr.

landers. As the nationalities are Strachan barely escaped with his life.

various, so are the confessions: the The police were present but did not great majority are Calvinists, but interfere and soldiers had to be sent there are also Lutherans, Presby- to prevent the mob from storming the terians, and Anglieans, while some hotel in which Mr. Strachan (the Unitarians, Old-Catholics, Romanists, " devil" they called him) had taken and Jews attend the services. Italian refuge. Evidently Guatemala needs is the language which unites all, be- the Gospel.

cause understood by the great major- ity, but there are also services in RODlan Church in Central ADlerica Hungarian. THREE Central American l>epub- LATIN AMERICA lics-Guatemala, Salvador and Mexican Student Volnnteers Honduras-have recently formed a Federation, and those parts of the METHODIST workers in Mexico Constitution of the Union that refer are organizing the young people to the Roman Church have aroused in their schools who sign a "life much hostility on the part of the service pledge card" into a body of Roman hierarchies in two of them.

student volunteers. They have their The provisions of the Constitution own officers in each school, and among condemned by the bishops of Salvador the 170 volunteers already enrolled are particularly, says The Converted are many of great promise. The large Cdtholic, those which prohibit the number of young people in the local establishment of monastic orders, de- . churches who show a marked interest prive the clergy of civil rights en· in doing work for Christ, has led' to joyed by other citizens, deny any the organization of a supplementary contractual force to marriage by

religious ceremony, and withhold from represented (among them Negroes, religious organizations the right to Mexicans, Japanese, Chinese and In- conduct schools. dians), perhaps the most impressive was the Mexican body of more than Ne…. Hospital at Lima 1,000 converts to the Protestant faith.

T HE new British-American hospi- A conspicuous part of the population tal in Lima, Peru, which occupies an entire city block, was pronounced of San Antonio is Mexican, and one of "the best equipped hospital on the the most infrequent sights-and perwest coast of South America" by Dr. Hanson, chief of the Rockefeller haps the saddest because of its rarity Commission that is just completing its work, resultiug in the wiping out -is the face of a happy Mexican.

But the Mexican division in this parade radiated with light and hope and joy. The Continent.

of yellow fever along this entire coast. The agreement between the Church Funds for Russian Relief T British-American committee and the HE reports in the daily press that several of the organizations en- Methodist Episcopal Mission, under which the hospital has been opened gaged in raising funds for Russian provided that the institution should Relief are closely related to the ac- be under the control and direction of tivities of the Soviet Government, a board of governors composed of and the resulting misgivings in the seven members-four of whom shall minds of many people as to whether represent the Board of Missions of contributions for the Russion famine the MethodIst Episcopal Church; that might indirectly assist political propa- the selection of the staff shall be from ganda, led the Administrative Com- nominations by the mission and elec- mittee of the Federal Council of tion by the said board of governors, Churches at its last meeting to call the entire operation of the hospital special attention to the fact that its being under the direction of the mis- appeal for the relief of Russian chil- sion; that while the hospital is open dren was made, and is being carried to all people of every race and creed, on in the closest cooperation with the the spirit of the work and the at- American Relief Administration, mosphere of the hospital shall be re- Herbert Hoover, Director.

ligious and evangelical. "All funds contributed to the Fed- eral Council are transmitted to the NORTH AMERICA American Relief Administration, with 40,000 Protestants March the exception of a certain propor- AN impressive religious demonstra- tion which is turned over to the Amer- tion was given February 5 in ican Friends Service Committee (Quakers) according to a definite San Antonio, Texas, when nearly understanding with Mr. Hoover. The 40,000 Protestants of all denomina- Federal Council's committee constitions paraded the business streets of tutes, therefore, a channel through the city. The demonstration came as a climax to a three-day diamond which the people of America can jubilee, commemorating the seventy- give to the relief of sufferers in Rusfifth anniversary of the founding of sia in the absolute confidence that all Protestantism in the city. The pro- funds are being used for purposes of relief only without any political imcession, headed by mounted police, plications of any kind." bands and the open Bible in the hands of a little child, wound its way through the streets without confusion School of Missions in Florida T or mishap. A striking feature was HE third annual session of the the absence of any distinction be- Interdenominational School of tween the various denominations. Of Missions under the auspices of the all the various nationalities and races City Federation of Missions of St.

19221 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Petersburg, Florida, which was held is today an earnest Christian, and for five days, January 15th to 20th, takes a leading part in the Chinese brought together a regi$ration of meetings for Christian development. nearly five hundred. The principal Since that small beginning of four, features of the program were a daily over 1,000 Chinese have passed hour on missionary methods, a Bible through the different Chinese Sunstudy hour conducted by Mrs. Marga- day-schools of the city, and scores ret Russell, two study classes-the have gone out as genuine Christians, one in "From Survey to Service" witnessing in various parts of Canada being taught by Mrs. D. E. Waid and and in China for the Master. that in "The Kingdom and the Nations" by Miss Gertrude Schultz- A School for Immigrants and five missionary addresses by Rev. Isaac T. Headland, D.D., of China. T HERE has been opened at Old While this school cannot be compared Concord, Washington Co., Pa., a with the summer schools in the North, school for immigrants, with Rev. C. L. because the conditions are so differ- McKee, D.D., as its principal. Withent, the need for it and the manifest in fifty miles are more than a million interest and spirit of cooperation and a quarter new Americans, though prove its value. the development of the region is little more than begun. Here the new Princeton Missionary Bouse American will have room to expand. He will be thoroughly taught /the T HROUGH the generosity of Mr. usual English branches, the useful and Mrs. Calvin N. Payne of trades and agriculture in all its Titusville, Pa., there has been erected branches, but, best of all, he will be in 1922 on land adjoining the campus taught the fine art of making a good of Princeton Seminary, a missionary life and a good American home. apartment house for the accommodation of twelve missionary families. Southern Baptist Progress The house is intended to provide especially for missionaries on furlough A s a result of increased emphasis who purpose to take a regular course placed upon evangelism by of graduate study in the Theological Southern Baptists 250,814 baptisms Seminary. Preference is given t« were administered in local churches Presbyterian missionaries but others of the Southern Baptist Convention are eligible. Application for apart- during the year that closed Decemments and other correspondence in ber 1st. This breaks all records for reference to the Missionary House is baptisms among Southern Baptists to be addressed to the Secretat'y of and exceeds 44.5 per cent their prethe Faculty, the Rev. Paul Martin, vious high mark of 173,595, attained Princeton, N. J. last year.

The (J,hinese in Ottawa Cash receipts for the first two years of the Seventy-five Million Dol- CHRISTIAN work among the Chi- lar Campaign have 'reached $30,- .nese in Ottawa, Canada, has de- 160,843. A number of by-products veloped from a Sunday-school class of the Campaign are also reasons for of four members, begun in 1894, to thanksgiving. One is the fact that a well equipped mission, organized 2,401 ministerial students are now in this year, which its leaders believe is Southern Baptist institutions of destined to play an important part learning, and a large number of not only in evangelization but in other young people, both men and training and fitting those who have women, are preparing for other forms accepted Christ, for Christian service of special Christian service. In the among their own people. One of the hope of stimulating the members of men who joined that first class of four the churches to still larger efforts during 1922, the Conservation Com-

mission has issued a call to prayer. value of church property in the A campaign of intensive information United States was $1,302,393,687. In and inspiration has been planned for 1906 it was $935,942,578. At the March and April which it is hoped same rate of increase it would in 1922 will reach all the churches. be $1,736,524,916. The $1,302,393,687 in church property compared with Church Survey of St. Louis the stock capitalization of $868,- 583,600 of the United States Steel A SUMMARY of the findings of the Company, makes the Protestant survey of St. Louis, made a few Church the largest business in the months ago by the Committee on So- United States. If the efforts of the cial and Religious Surveys, has been volunteer or unsalaried workers were published by the Committee and the considered, it would equal the forces Church Federation of St Louis. The of several of the largest trusts. church population was found to be 39 per cent Roman Catholic, 36 per Chicago Hebrew Mission cent Protestant and 3 per cent Jewish. One-fifth admitted no interest in T HE Chicago Hebrew Mission, the Church. The 300 churches are which is the oldest mission for spending $2,500,000 a year in regular Jews in America, and which seeks church and mission work and are to encourage evangelistic effort among growing noticeably faster than the Jews everywhere, held its thirty· population, but "five members gained fourth annual meeting on January annually result in only one member 10th, and reported encouraging reo gained permanently. " Of these suIts of its year's work. Prominent churches it is recorded that a dozen, among the twelve lines of activity located in downtown districts, are be- conducted by the Mission is the disginning to meet the social challenge tribution of Christian literature. of their neighborhoods. Although St. During the year it has sent out 4,288 Louis is a prosperous city, over one· Bibles and Testaments, 50,831 Goshalf of her people are found by the pels of Matthew, and 542,027 tracts. survey to be living below the average Of this number, 386,530 tracts were of human welfare and thirty per cent especially for the Jews, while the of them under" distinctly subnormal balance were intended primarily for conditions. " Christians, to impress upon them the importance of praying and laboring The Biggest Business in ADlerica. for Israel. This literature was not only distributed in Chicago, but sent T HE Protestant churches. of the to missions and individuals located in United States spent in 1920 a 40 states of the Union, and 23 fortotal of $253,929,825, and for the eign countries. year ending July, 1921, the principal denominations had raised and paid in ISLANDS OF THE SEA their special million dollar funds, $76,221,000 and these. churches had Largest Church for Filipinos gained 515,573 members. These million funds of the denominations are T HE Knox Memorial M. E. Church being used to stimulate local build- in Manila, the largest Protestant ing, the denomination usually fur- church for Filipinos in existence, has nishing about one-fourth the amount a membership of 1,300 and an audito be expended, the local congrega- torium seating 2,000. Services are tion furnishing the other three- held in three Filipino dialects, but fourths. Under this arrangement it English is the language of the Sunis expected that the Protestant day morning service, which is 'con- Churches alone will spend some $70,- ducted by the Filipino pastor, the 000,000 in church building in 1922. Rev. Nicholas Dizon. The congrega- According to the 1916 Census, the tion is composed largely of students from the Harris Memorial Deaconess

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Training School, the public schools, ary is serving 17,000 Batak Chrishigh schools and private colleges, as tians. Another reports 14,500 in his well as some students from the Uni- field. Many stations have to be conversity of the Philippine Islands. solidated and the native helpers are One of the special contributions of .trained more rapidly and possibly this church to the life of the people less thoroughly. The Rhenish Mission is seen in the more than 900 marriages finds itself seriously handicapped. celebrated there in the course of one At home the income contributed is year. In the old days the difficulty much diminished; abroad, the numof securing a priest to perform a ber of workers is insufficient.

marriage ceremony was one of the causes of the moral laxness among AFRI(lA the people. When the Legislature Moslem Progress in Africa proposed a few years ago to regulate NEVER has the Church faced such the marriage laws, a member, speak- a thing as it is facing in Africa ing from the floor, said that, out of now: the determined and skillfully 3,000 wedding ceremonies performed led purpose of Moslems to win all in Manila in a year, the Catholics the remaining non-Mohammedan officiated at 500 and the Protestants tribes for the False Prophet. Recentat the remaining 2,500. ly there was baptized into Islam one Japanese Missionary Activity of the big chiefs of West Africa and with him one of his sub-chiefs. They AFTER the German missionaries now have a regular mallim or teacher were removed from the Caroline of the doctrines of Islam, and are Islands, 35 churches that had had 30 writing in Arabic. The "conversion pastors and several thousand Chris- of this man brings Islam a day's tians, were left shepherdless. The march nearer the doors of the Chris- Japanese government turned to the tian Mission in the Basa field, West Kumiai church with the vie.w of ob- Africa. There is a welcome from the taining the needed men for the work. African for the white teacher if only As this church however was greatly he could be sent, but there are not taxed through its work in Korea, enough white men and there are not Manchuria and Formosa, it had to enough dollars. The best that comes decline the request. Then Dr. Kozaki along is the Hausa trader, who is also in Tokyo formed a committee which a missionary of Islam, and the people undertook to take care of the stations take what he offers.

in the Carolines. They have already In some parts of Mrica Christ is sent out three Japanese pastors with losing to Islam those who should be their families. The most surprising His because some in the home land feature about the enterprise, and one are not hearing this call.

which deserves recognition, is that it is the Japanese Government that fur- The (longo Prophet Movement T nishes the means to finance the mis- HE native religious, movement which began several months ago sion! in the Belgian Congo has been severe- Among the Bataks ly dealt with by the Belgian authori- DR. Johannes Warneck, of the ties. It was described at the begin- Rhenish Mission reports that out ning by the missionaries as "a of 38 missionaries in Sumatra in 1921 distinctly pro-Christian movement, there are now only 30 left and the disfigured by emotional excesses;" furlough of some of these is due short- and its leaders claimed not only the ly. Many missionaries are compelled gift of prophecy, but also the gift of to work beyong their strength, as healing. The "prophets" later set up there are not enough native workers an independent Christian community, to supply the demand. One mission- and baptized numbers of candidates

in the various out-stations. Their with reference to the condition of leader, Kimbangu, went from place labor in its colonies; and not without to place wmiatrhtiaalcohnysmidnesraobfleaforlelloiwgiinoug~ effect. C. M. S. Review. singing cha!acter. Alarmed at the growing OBITUARY NOTES excltement, the Belgian authorities Dr. A. L. Shelton of Tibet arrested fourteen of the leaders and On March 4th a cablegram was re- ceived at the offices of the United sentenced them to imprisonment for Christian Missionary Society in St. Louis which bore the sad intelligence periods varying from two years to "Robbers killed Shelton near Batang Feb.17th." About two years ago Dr: life. Kimbangu was sentenced to Shelton was captured by bandits but was finally released. The story of his death. capture appears in the REVIEW for July, 1920, and his own account of The missionaries declare that the work among Tibetans in our August, 1921, number. Dr. Shelton went out movement is not political, but relig- to China in 1903. He was a man of remarkable ability and devotion. The ious. No evidence was given to show story of his life and labors, written by his very close friend, Dr. Abram that Kimbangu and his friends had E. Cory, will appear in the May num- ber of the REVIEW. incited to rebellion or had any inten- tion of doing so; and it seems quite clear that their martial hymns, inter- preted by men who had no knowledge of Protestant worship, were miscon- strued as songs of rebellion and battle.

As a result of appeals from the mis- sionaries to both the Governor Gen- eral at Boma and the King of Bel- gium, Kimbangu's penalty has been commuted to penal servitude for life. Bishop Robinson of India TDecision on Native Labor BI SHOP John mEidsswioanradryRionbiInnsdoin~ HE possible influence upon gov- since 1875 a ernments of the opinion of the and since 1904 Bishop of Southern churches, when this is expressed in ' Asia, of the Methodist Episcopal a definite and united form, has been Church, died in Bangalore February illustrated by the recent action of 16th, aged seventy-three. His life and the British Colonial Secretary on the writings will continue- to leaven question of compulsory work by the India's masses with the gospel influnatives of East Africa-a subject on ence, but the call to service in India which British missionary societies seems to have been extended to the have been bringing pressure to bear whole family. Mrs. Robinson, who upon the Government for some time. survives, has been a force in the work The dispatch now issued makes it of her husband. Four daughters have clear that henceforth no pressure is served under the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society ionnlyIndsioa~, and to be exerted on the African to supply Bishop Robinson's J. labor for private undertakings. And for work of a public character com- Fletcher, is a physician in Lucknow.

pulsion is to be strictly limited. Men -in no case shall women be em- Madame Powar of India S ployed-may be provided as porters JNDERBAI Powar, a close friend of Pandita Ramabai, died Defor government officials and for the transport of government stores; but cember 17, 1921. She was dedicated before using 'compulsory labor for as a child to zenana work by her highany other public purpose the express caste Christian father, and conducted sanction of the Seeretary of State is for yea!s in ~oona a zenana training to be obtained. home, III whIch over 100 girls at a Similar representations have been time studied to become Bible women made to the Portuguese Government and zenana workers.

MIlSSIONAllY

A DOZEN BOOKS ON INDIA esting phase of a subject burning PROF. D. J. FLEMING with popular interest. It is written What books should be choseu by a by the author of two former volumes }lastor or a study class leader for a on the general subject-"The Prob- lem of Japan and the Isolation of small, well-balanced library on India Y Japan," who has won a right to be heard. He discusses Japan's Far In the realm of fiction Kipling's , ,Kim' , stands first, being almost photographic in its picture of one Eastern program; compares it with side of India. For one of India's clas- that of Great Britain; deals in three sic dramas read the delightfully re- chapters with the Shantung question; freshing "Shakuntala," dating from devotes four chapters to the various the fifth century and written by aspects of the Anglo-Japanese AUi- Kalidasa, the Shakespeare of India. ailce, and closes with a brief presenta- It can be obtained cheaply in "Every- tion of the relations of China to man's Library." A glimpse into western powers and the new world Indian art can be obtained through situation which America faces. In Percy Brown's "Indian Painting." the present tension of international On the social, economic and politi- relations and in view of the earnest cal side of India the Home University efforts that are being made to allay Library has a very good and cheap suspicion and race prejudice, we con- volume, "Peoples and Problems of fess to some misgivings about books India," by Sir Thomas W. Holder- which talk about Japan as "a peril,"

ness (1912). Or for a more recent even though the term is used merely volume one could select "India's as a title. There are undoubtedly Silent Revolution," by Bishop Fred aspects of Japanese policies and B. Fisher (1919). methods that are disturbing to Amer- The best books to read on India's religions are J. B. Pratt's "India and icans, but many Japanese are equally Its Faiths," and J. N. Farquhar's convinced that American policies and "Primer of Hinduism" and "Modern methods in the Far East are a peril to them. Wise, peace-loving men on Religious Movements in India." both sides should exert themselves to li'or an auxiliary mission study abate these mutual suspicions.

text-book get "The Goal of India," A Dictionary of Religion and Ethics. Edited by Shailer Mathews, D.D., and by W. E. S. Holland. Alice E. Pen- Gerald Birney Smith, D.D. vii, pp. nell's" Pennell of the Afghan Fron- 513; New York, The Macmillan Com· tier" and John E. Clough's "Social Christianity in the Orient" are two pany. 1921. $ very interesting missionary biogra- The well-known editors, assisted by phies. As biographies of India's 106 specialists, have produced a cred- Christians "The Life of Chandra Lela" by Ada Lee, and "Pandita itable volume. While no advanced Ramabai" by Helen S. Dyer have scholar would find it adequate, espelong since approved themselves to a cially if he possessed the amplified host of readers. , ,Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics," yet even he would find here The New Japanese Peril. By Sidney Os. many words explained lying beyond borne. 8vo. 180 Pl'. $2.00. The "Sudra," the last entry in the "En- Macmillan 00., New York. 1921. cyclopaedia" and he would likewise This small book presents an inter- fiud a fresh brief discussion of more 331

important subjects treated exhaus- An Introduction to Missionary Service. tively-and often exhaustingly-in Edited by G. A. Gollock and E. G. K. that monumental work. Hewat, M.A. vii., pp. 167. $1.00. Hnmphrey Milford, New York. 1921. A few days with this work at one '8 elbow, with frequent opportunities As a secretary of the Church Misfor "trying it out" result in the fol- sionary Society and later as co-editor lowing impressions: of the International Review of Mis- sions and secretary of the British 1. Its contributors are well-known Board of Study for the Preparation authors or teachers whose reputation of Missionaries, Miss Gollock is preis a guarantee of the value of the eminently fitted to write this book. material supplied. Eleven collaborators assisted her in 2. The general attitude is that of various specialized lines of mission- modernism, but there is no lack of ary work. The volume is intended reverence. solely for those who expect to enter 3. Its conciseness prevents full foreign missionary service; hence its satisfaction of the reader's desire to first chapter is inspirational-" The know details. Librarian F. G. Lewiil, Great Company" and its final one is Ph.D., of Crozer Theological Sem- fundamental-" Through the Eternal inary, has provided an admirable Spirit." Between these two pillars bibliography for the more important of "Strength and Beauty" are ten chapters upon The New Heritage; subjects. The Church of the Land; The Con- 4. The biographies perhaps suffer most from brevity. A great life can- tent and Range of the Message; The not be made impressive when unduly Presentation of the Message-through compressed. Thus John and Charles Evangelism; Through Educational Wesley are disposed of in 205 words; Work; In Relation to Health and David Livingstone has an allotment Disease; In Relation to Social Order; of 84 words, and his great exemplar, The Mission-Its Administrative St. Paul, has been allowed 347 words. Work and Corporate Life; The Mis- sionary's Education for Life; and 5. The wealth of vocabulary and The First Furlough. The atmosbreadth of catholicity of the volume phere is distinctly spiritual and are admirable. The inclusion of Kingdom-wide. No shibboleths are many topics relating to ethnic re- to be mastered by their readers, but ligions, rarely found in an even tech- a new life is to be fostered and a nical literature, is striking. The loftier outlook must be gained. theme most thought of by the Mis- Eleven appendices take up the more sionary Review readers is so large technical suggestions as to preparthat it is useless to look here for many atory studies. It is the best book words and place-names unfamiliar to yet published for this great purpose. them. It is wonderful, however, to see how successful the contributors The Black Man's Burden. By E. D. have been in including missionary Morel. 241 pp. $1.50. B. W. Hnebsch. essentials, even though other items are lacking. The stories of this book have all the thrill of imaginative literature, for 6. This Dictionary is a wonderrul truth is stranger than fiction and the illustration of what well-informed author's style is captivating. From men can provide the thoughtful pub- a rich mine of resource and a wealth lic-not specialists-in the way of of knowledge on African affairs, Mr.

a handbook that will make reading Morel has painted a picture of the intelligible, without making further African as the "man of sorrows" in reading any the less desirable-in- the human family, which has already deed, alluring them on by suggestive created much interest in Europe and leads to fuller knowledge. America. As far back as the middle

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of the fifteenth century, monarchs the tale which the literal translation united to exploit the African race. Imperial Governments and grasping does not give to one not accustomed commerce have by cruel methods inflicted upon native tribes suffering so to think Bantu. J. D. T. horrible as to be almost beyond the power of description. With the ex- Old Trails and New. By Coe Hayne. 12mo. ception of Abyssinia in the East and 237 pp. $1.25. The Judson Press, Phila· the Republic of Liberia in the West, delphia. 1920. the whole of the great continent is divided among five European nations. While these true" Life Stories" re- Each nation stands indicted before late primarily to ~aptist home misthe author's unanswerable statement sion fields, they illustrate the whole of facts. It is a story that is too little home mission task. They are told known among the present generation. skilfully, and while some are incom- plete will have a lesson. The twenty The book has a threefold value. stories relate to the frontier, the cities, First the clear and forceful presenta- rural and industrial communities, tion of the story of the "black man's and the foreigners in America. Many burden," second, the author's won- of them furnish good reading for mis. derfully practical argument as to the sionary sewing circles. foolishness of the course followed by nations, even from the lower stand- The Mission Study Class Leader. By T. H. point of good business, and third, the P. Sailer. 12mo. 194 pp. Missionary practical suggestions as to the course Education Movement, New York. 1921. which should now be followed by new 1921. . democracies to lift the "black man's burden. " It is a book that looks back Not only teachers of mission study with horror and shame, but looks for- classes, but other teachers, preachers ward with hope and inspiration and and public speakers will find this volde~erves to be widely read. ume rich in suggestion as to the mas- tery and presentation of topics of Specimens of Bantu Folk-Lore from North- w{)rld wide interest. Dr. Sailer, a ern Rhodesia. By J. Torrend. $5.00. Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co., Ltd., professor at Columbia University, is London, and E. P. Dutton & Co., New an expert. He draws on wide study York. 1921. and experience, and uses his knowl- edge of pedagogy and psychology to This is not likely to become a best- show, in non-technical language, how seller amongst the missionary liter- missions may be taught entertainingly ature of Africa, but is a book for the and effectively. With this volume at ethnologist, the philologist and the hand there is no excuse for a dull student of African psychology. With mission study class. the aid of the phonograph the author has preserved some extremely valu- Unfinished Business. By Fred Eastman. able samples of a rapidly passing 12mo. 176 pp. 50 and 75 cents. Pres· African literature. They are given byterian Board of Publication. 1921. in Bwine-Mukuni and in English. The home missionary task before The tales with their oft-repedted the Presbyterian Church includes choruses are entrancing to African work for illiterate southern mounyoung people aro~nd the evening fire taineers, the misled Spanish-speaking nor is their purpose for entertain- people of the Southwest and the West ment only. They teach the lessons of Indies, the restless workers in indusobedience, fair play and good sense trial communities, the neglected rural as the Bantu conceive these virtues. populations, the Negroes, Eskimos and But to appreciate the effect on the Indians who are wards of the nation, hearers one must be able to get an and the training of the rising generaimpression of the dramatic power of tion. It is a task to challenge the loyalty and talents of every Christian citizen. Not only every Presbyterian but those of other Christian churches will do well to study this volume. ~"""ry::"rcr::"rp;:::h"r~h:r"G::p"":I""r"r~ r – Do You. to Mohammedans =- Know Something THROUGH I – – = The American Christian Literature Society -_- interesting-some item ofmission- for Moslems ary news that would interest :::: Uncorporated in 1915) others?

This So~iety is Interdenominational ~! Have You Missionaries Cooperate on the Fields The Literature is Adapted to Moslems :: Photographs :::: The Messages are Thoroughly Evangelical – _ The Tracts are Printed Attractively illustrating some home or foreign They go where no Missionaries are allowed missionary work or events which They can be read in secret and r~peatedly you feel would interest Missionary Review readers. — Many Mos1ems have been converted through Tractst – Will you help give Moslems the Gospel? – Write lor Information – $1.00 Will Be Paid :::: of~~~ili:::'ie~.b:t~.~itr:; needs, sample tracts. meetings :::: for each news item and photo- graph accepted by ·the Review. — Mrs. James Monlgol1ery, Secretary. Box 888. N6W York City – The senders of photographs will be given credit for those published. THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS Unused photos will be returned on request. Send now to William I. Chamberlain. Ph.D.• President NEWS AND PICTURE DEPT. – Dr. Robert E. Speer. Delavan L. Pierson of New York. V-Pres'ts – Rev. S. M. Zwemer. D. D•• Cairo. Honorary Field Sec'y – Dr. James L. Barton Dr. Charles R. Watson Mrs. William B. Hill Mr. Fennell P. Turner Mrs. I?tnley J. Shepard Mrs. William Borden Dr. Frank Mason North M1ss Anna A. Milligan Mrs. D. L. Pierson – Mrs, J. M. Montgomery. Secretary. P. O. Box 888. New¥orkCity – I Missionary Review of the World Send Gift; to – 156 Fifth Ave., New York Mrs, E. E. Olcott, Treasurer. 322 West 75th Street. New York =- , – ~I :O;rllJrllllllJIJJJIJJJIJJJIJJJIJlIlllJlllJllJlllJlllJlllIllIlIllIllIlIlIlIlIlIlIIllIIlllIl1l1I1111111!11I11I111J11J1J1J1I1I1I1,. i A CHALLENGING PROBLEM!

ARE YOU INTERESTED IN HELPING SOLVE IT?

The most difficult missionary problem is how to evangelize the 200,000,000 Mohammedans.

Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, of Cairo, is editor of the Quarterly magazine which deals with this situation from an experience of over thirty years.

READ THE MOSLEM WORLD You will receive first-hand information from those who know CONTENTS FOR APRIL EDITORIAL-VANQUISHED YET VICTORIOUS CHRIST AND CONTROVERSY H. Weitbrecht Stanton THE BIBLE AMONG MOSLEMS John H. Ritson MYSTICISM AND SAINT WORSHIP IN INDIA Murray T. Titus TURKESTAN-A NEGLECTED MISSION FIELD-II Jenny de Mayer AN ANCIENT ACCOUNT OF INDIA AND CHINA C. Stanley G. Mylrea SEEN" FROM A STAMBOUL DAY SCHOOL Ethel Putney CURRENT TOPICS-BOOK REVIEWS-SURVEY OF PERIODICALS Subscrlbe··Keep in Touch with THE MOSLEM WORLD. . Those Who Know 136 Fifth Avenue. New York City. G e n t l e m e n .. I!llirSend to-day for the latest number – the demand soon exhausts the supply. [ ] Endosed find 1B1.25, for which please enter my f'lubsbriptiou to THE MOSLEM WORLD iQr one year. Single copies 35c. Annual subscription $1.25 [ ] Enclosed please find $3.00 (foreIgn postuge oOe) for which please In Combination with the REVIEW $3.00 enter my subSCri"CItiOH to THE MOSLEM WORLD and renew me as a subscriber to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW.

N a m e . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Address …………………………………………………………….

Clty…………………………. Country……………………..

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

PERSONALS THE STONY

DR. CHARLES R. WATSON, President of the SCHOOL FOR BOYS American University at Cairo, arrived with his family in Egypt on February 14th and Stony Brook Long Island, N. Y. is to take up his residence in Cairo. He expects tal devote his attention to the de- A Christian School velopment of the 2if~ o~ the Universi~. Preparation for college and tech- DR. CHARLES R. ERDMAN of Princeton nical school or for business. Seminary and ROBERT P. WILDER of the Student Volunteer Movement, have sailed Positive Christian training in acfor China to attend the coming conferences cordance with conservative ideals. in Shanghai and Peking. Study of the Bible placed on a level with the most important *** subjects in the curriculum.

DR. AND MRS. LORRIN SHEPARD reached Thirty-five acres on the north Aintab, Asia Minor, on December 3, 1921. shore of Long Island, fifty-three On account of the impending French evacu- miles from New York City. ation, many Armenians left Aintab in November, and many who have gone to Conducted for Christian Service. Aleppo are waiting to see what will happen not for individual profit on the return of the Turks to power. Many hospital workers, including the pharmacist For Catalogue address the Principal at Dept. C, and two of the best native nurses, one of 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. the teachers and half the students at the College Preparatory School, and a~l the Rev. Jobn F.Carson, D.D.,LL.D., President native teachers and half the pupIls at Frank E. Gaebelein, A.M., Principal the Girls' Seminary have gone. It appears that Turks will welcome American assist- Montgomery Ward &Co. ance in the training of their young men and women. Chicago, U. S. A.

REV. P. H. J. LERRIGO, M.D., formerly Will send you free upon request the candidate secretary of the American Bap- complete 50th Anniversary catalog-ue tist Foreign Missionary Society, has been of general merchandise. This book appointed to the post of home secretary, will bring you the full advantag-e of which has been vacant since the resigna- all our Fifty Years experience in cretion of Dr. J. Y. Aitchison in July, 1919. ating low prices on goods of standard serviceable quality. *** .Our Export Department is shipping reg-ularly to all parts of the world. MISS RUTH MUSKRAT, a Cherokee Indian OUR MISSIONARY BUREAU young woman who is working her way attends to the assembling, packing-, and through Kansas State University and has shipping of missionary bag-gag-e, and been doing Y. W. C. A. work in New Mexico supplies. Save money by taking adduring vacations, is one of the American vantage of our low foreign freig-ht delegates to the conference of the World's rates. Ask for our Missionary Circu- Student Christian Federation, which is to lar No. 50H. be held in April in Peking. Our customers order from us abso- lutely without risk. *** REV. S. RALPH HARLOW, or Smyrna, is to visit several mission colleges in India, Ceylon, the Philippines and China, on his way to the student conference in Peking. After the conference he plans to spend a month among the colleges in China, and to return to Smyrna via the, United States.

** Cm Do GlENG, who returned to China from America six months ago with degrees from Wesleyan, Columbia and New York Universities, and with far-.reaching plans for social, educational, and evangelistic work, was shot by Chinese brigands while on a trip on the Min River.

** G. P. RAUD has resigned as general director of the Russian Bible and Evangelization Society, of 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

DR. JAMES G. HUNT, of the United Pres- We guarantee safe delivery of byterian Church, was formally inducted in our merchandise November last to the Chair of Missions and anywhere in the world Comparative Religion in the Pittsburgh Theological Seminary.

Please mention TulC MISSIONARY IQv:n:w 01' "l'HJt WORLD In writing to advertisers. NEW BOOKS HARTFORD The Chinese as They Are. By J. R. Saun· ders. 176 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Re· veil, New York. 1921.

W. Douglas Mackenzie, .President In the Prison Camps of Germany. By Can· red Hoffman. 279 'pp. Association Press. New York. 1920.

Theological Seminary History of the William Taylor Self-Sup- porting Missions in South America. By Dean, M. W. Jacobus Goodsil F. Arms. 263 pp. $2.00. Meth- odist Book Concern. New York. 1921. School of Religious Pedagogy The Carpenter and His Kingdom. By Dean, E. H. Knight Alexander Irvine. 247 pp. $1.50. Charles Scribners Sons. New York. 1922.

Kennedy School of Missions The Book of Missionary Heroes. By Basil Mathews. 280 pp. $).50. George H. Dean, E_ W. Capen Doran. New York. 1922.

Through these associated schools Hart- The Fundamentals of Christianity. By ford offers full training for: Henry C. Vedder. 250 pp. $2.00. Mac- 1. The Christian ministry. millan Co. New York. 1922. 2. The whole field of religious education. A Syllabus of Lectures on the Outlines of the History of Christian mssions. By Wm. Owen Carver. 74 pp. Baptist Book Concern. Louisville, Ky.

3. The foreign field. The Head Hunter and Other Stories of the Philippines. By Bruce L. Kershner. 106 Each School has its independent faculty pp. $1.00 United Christian Missionary and its own institutional life, and together Society. St. Louis. 1921. they form one interdenominational institu- ,tion with the unity of common aim and In the Land of the Salaam. By Bert Wil- spirit. son. 328 pp. $1.35. United Christian Missionary Society, St. Louis. 1921.

Pioneering in Tibet. By Albert L. Shelton. 214 pp. $1.25. United Christian Mis- sionary Society, St. Louis. 1921.

Colored Slides Mending and Making. By W. H. D. Ander- for son and M. Anderson_ 62 pp. Mission to Lepers, London. 1922. Illustrated Lectures, Twenty-five Years in East Africa. By John Rental Ser'Vice Roscoe. 288 pp. 25s. Cambridge Uni- versity Press. Stereoscopic Tours of all Countries Russia in the Far East. By Leo Pasvolsky. 181 pp. $1.75. The Macmillan CompallY, Keystone View Company, New York.

Incorporated Our Hawaii. By Charmian Londoll. 427 pp. $3.00. The Macmillan Company, New York.

A Comparative Study of the Health of Missionary Families in Japan and China and a Selected Group in America. By Wm. G. Lennox, M.D. 44 pp. Dept. of Economics, University of Denver.

Papers on EdlUlational Problems in Mis- sion Fields. 71 pp. International Mis- sionary Couneil.

Out Where the World Begins. By Abe Cory. 225 pp. $1.50. Geo. H. Doran, New York. 1921.

Peking, a Social Survey. By Sidney D. Gamble, M.A. 538 pp. $5.00. Gao. H. Doran, New York. 1921.

MEADVILLE, PA. Flashlights from the Seven Seas. By Wil- liam L. Stidger. 214 pp. $2.00. Geo. H.

The Slide and Stereoscopic Depamnent Doran, New York. 1921. The Destiny of America. By the Road- of Underwood & Underwood, Inc., has builder. 269 pp. T. H. Best Printing been purchased by Keystone. Co., Ltd., Cauada. 1921.

Men of Might. By A. C. Benson. 295 pp.

$2.25. Longmans, Green & Co., New York. 1921.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY bvltW OIf "tBU WO'R.LD in writin~ to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1920

XLIII NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY EVIEW~ FEBRUARY, 1920 SOME SIGNS OF THE TIMES STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT AN EPOCH-MAKING DES MOINES CONFERENCE THE UNION UNIVERSITY IN PEKING THE SITUATION IN KOREA UNOCCUPIED FIELDS IN CENTRAL ASIA JOHN R. MUIR STEWARDSHIP AND REDEMPTION EDWIN M. POTEAT THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN KOREA JAMES S. GALE JAPAN WORKING OUT HER PROBLEMS GEORGE W. FULTON A GERMAN PLEA FOR GERMAN MISSIONS A TRANSLATION $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY . MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK AND 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK

1 ~~S~ to…~ FREE

Brings the Orient to Your Door I f enables you to rest comfortably in your easy chair, and. at your leisure. select by mail, with absolute confidence. from the largest collection of Oriental goods in America. present- ed by an establishment which for over half a century has been the headquarters for the best the Orient produces.

W rite today for this free book. Simply send your name and address on a post card-addressed to Department 5 and the book will be forwarded postpaid by return mail.

FaEth AVebue and 39th Stnet N_ York City. N. Y. I C o t t o n D r e s s F a b r i c s lI!I.IIIIIRlnnIIllllUmlllmD.DIIIII~IIIDIRIUDDlllnIllRllln"'DlllnnlUlliDlIlllnDlnRlDDlDmIInllWnmlllUlIIllIRinlOllDlIlIIIlIIlIlIDIIIDIIIDIIIDIIIDnlDlIIRlllnnmlllUmUIIIOmnUllnlll1DDIDDIIIIIIIIIIIDUIRUIJUIJDIIIIIIIIII II for Spring and Summer 1920 i t! IT is generally conceded that fine Cotton Fabrics will again be in the vanguard of fashion and to that end we have procured a most unusual and distinctive collection of these fabrics from the foremost cotton centres of France, Switzerland, Great Britain and Rell. Trade Mark America.

1Englisl! &atern preparations have been made for the coming "£nglisl! &atrrn"-the season's smartest season and we have provided a most elabo- fabric–a soft. lustrous. satin-like fabric, is rate assortment of new and original designs for shown in a host of novel printed effects. on your choosing. 32 in. wide. 95c per yard.

solid color backgrounds. as well as a com- ijfrnpiral 'rintll plete selection of plain shades. A new lightweight fabric resembling the The leading makers of Women's. Misses, and lEtttliul! ,rint" is shown for the first time in Children's outer garments are featuring this this country. An ideal fabric for Children's fabric for Southern resort wear. 36 in. wide. and Misses' garments•. as well as for grown- $1.25 yad. ups. The quaint designs arem08tappea!ing.

1Engli"I! 'rint.. 39 in. wide, 75c per yard.

Last season the demand for these popular No!t~e~-~£iu:~ll;ih.:l:)U~~S..ti"~uk.~l;Egug}l~iH~~eJ;lrMiHc1C5~.J…1>~l!irr&op'tk,a:l fabrics far· exceeded the supply. Ample Samples of the a!Jooe fabrics mailed on request James' McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N. Y.

Everywhere in the U. S. Irrespective 01 Denomination The uplifting and educational effect of Universal B'ible Sunday (on November 30th, 1919) was manifest.

Pastors. Christian workers, officers. teachers and churches were quickened and inspired by the recital of the marvelous record of achievement of the Book of Books in every I_and and nation.

Was YOUR church represented in this splendid movement?

Now get ready for Mayflower Universal Bible Sunday (on November 28, 1920) in commemoration of the landing of the Pilgrim Fathers, who built the civilization of this country on the teachings of the Bible.

Pray lor it; work lor it; prepare lor it; live with it; expect great things 01 it,.

The Am~rlcan Bible Society will have ready for distribution In a rew months 1llendid mess_ r::gl~r~~:.r: fo; ~~~~~~~do~~~~~h:~~t~..;e';,1~t':. tm'~l:lll aid In making May ower Universal Applications :J',ould be flIed DOW. They will be tilled at as early a dawas possible.

Address 1:'he Secretaries, 27B, Bible House, New York Please mention TIi" MISSIONARY REVIEW Oli' "'IiE WORloD In writing to advertisers THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN 1.. PIERSON. Editor.

CONTENTS FOR FEBRUARY, 1920 FRONTISPIECE-UNoCCUPII!D FI1!I.DS IN ClN'l'RAI, ASIA.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES • . • . , ……… 81 AN EPOCH-MAKING CoNI'ERENC~ STUD~NT VOr,UNT!W!S AT DES MOIN~S Tm: UNION UNIV$.SI'l'Y AT PEKING THE SITUATION IN KoIlltA EDITORIAL COMMENT • • • • • ROM~N' C~TH~LlCS ~N; P~OT;'ST~NTS THl<: CHANGING ApPREHENSION oF IN AMERICA CHRIST MISS ANNA T. VAN SANTVOORD UNOCCUPIED CENTRAL ASIA. . . . . . . . . By JOHN R. MUIR 91 A careful study, illustrated by maps and photographs, of the unoccupied mission fields of Central Asia, and the possible program for their occupation.

WILLIAM CLIFTON DODD, Apostle to the Tai. . By PAUL M. HINKHOUSE 102 The story of the life and work of one of the great pioneer missionaries, 'who recently .laid down his life while working among the Laos of North Siam.

STEWARDSHIP AND REDEMPTION. . . By REV. E. M. POTEAT, D. D. 113 A forceful presentation of the relationship of the use of property and spirit- ual life.

THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN KOREA By REV. JAMES S. GALE, D. D. 117 A sane view of the present conditions in Korea, and the effect of the recent uprising upon the missionary progress in that country.

RECONSTRUCTION IN WEST AFRICA. . . . . By EDWARD A. FORD 122 A brief description of the effect of the war upon missions in the former German colonies of West Africa.

JAPAN WORKING OUT HER PROBLEMS By Rev. GeoRGE W. FUI,'!'ON, D. D. 125 A clear statement of some of the difficulties of the situation in Japan, as seen by a Christian missionary of long experience.

A GERMAN PLEA FOR GERMAN MISSIONS. . . . . . • • • . . 132 Translation of a statement of the Berlin Missionary Society cOllcerning the future of missions in former German colonies and in other mission fields.

. "A FOREIGN DEVIL OF THE SECOND DEGREE". . By REv. C. E. SCOTT 136 THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN Edited by MRS. W. H. FARMER 137 A Nsw WAY FOR A NEW DAY M~SSAGES FROM ORII,NTAI, STUDENTS NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 141 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY • 157 TERMS: $2.50 a year. (~.OO in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Sin&'le copies 25. cents. Pubhshed Monthly. Copyrighted, 1919, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second c1als matter at the postoflice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

PUBLICATION OFFICE:. EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS OFFICE:. COOPERSTOWN. N. Y. IS6 FIFTH AVE.. NEW YORK CITY. DELAVAN I,. PDtKSON, Secretary ROBERT E. SPUI, Pr,sident WAI,TER McDoucAI,I" Treasurer FuNK L. BIlOWN, Viet-Pr,sident

Sacrament of the Lord's

gains in dignity, devotion, solemnity and impressiveness through the consciousness of its being served in cups that are absolutely sanitary, and free from the dangers that are associated· with pu blic drinking-cups.

The Holy Communion There is no time in the Christian's life when he comes into closer and more intimate relationship with the Divine than when he sits at the Lord's table, The Christian examines himself and looks forward to the sac'rament of communion as a season of blessing, Why not approach its celebration with unalloyed joy; dis- carding all fears; thinking only of the wonderful privilege?

A Time of Reverence rt is now generally recognized that the Sanitary individual cup increases the attendance because it removes -all fear of uncleanliness, and promotes a deeper reverence in the communicant. The Sanita ry Communion Outfit Company offer an improved and sat- isfactory outfit throughout, including the highly polished beautiful mahog- any tray here shown, This tray eliminates all noise, is lighter and more easily handled than others and is more in keeping with the furniture of the church than a tray of any other material.

Make your communion service all that it should be; send for free booklet and catalogue (with' quotations).

NOTm–In many States the law now forbid!!! Sanitary Communion Outfit Co. the use of the single cup at the communion 600 ~7th Street ~i~~' y~~5~~~dlg~:1i~;. ne,yhesa~rdt~t:I:i; Rochester, N. Y. undean and un5anitary. Many thoroughly good Christiane have refraIned from partaking of communion for this very reason. If you have not yet adopted the modern. sanit;uy communion cup, let this be one of your first forward steps in 1920.

Please mention THE MlSSIONAllY RlIlVlEW OF XHE WOBLJ> In writing to advertisers

A tree burning for 9 months EDITORIAL AND

CHAT ~et on fire June, 1918, and still burning last March. Would your Sunday-school Perhaps you feel isolated even class want to hear more if you began from our thoughts of you-you may your lesson on "Sin and Its Conse- quences" that way? think that here in our office we Death never means annihilation cannot appreciate the kind of man -it means separatiou. Physical death, or woman you are; how you feel soul and body separat.>d. Spiritual and what your desires are, the aims death: soul separated from Cod. Ever- you have in life. But we know you lasting death: soul and body separated better than you may think, and we from God forever. Would this have made want you to feel that you know us.

that lesson on Sin's Consequences clearer?

Motherhood and sorrow . After reading the Review year after year you must have some conception -why have they always been linked of the people who edit it-the kind together? And why is man, not woman, of folk who have a part in produc- the head of the race and family? Could you answer these questions when you ing it. Sometimes you write us of taught that lesson of Siu? your hopes and ideals or ask our advice and this draws us nearer to Fishin' Up ole Sucker Run -when we were boys, and, feeling under you. Again you may have a sug- the bank for a sucker, grabUng by mis- gestion to give us and once in a while you complain about this or take Mr. Water Snaker Yes it makes a that, and often you send words of great illustration for teaching the lesson of Sin.

A single grain of iodine encouragement which help to brighten -will discolor seven thousaud times its the day.

weight of water. See the point? Each day's correspondence makes New Thought and Christian Science stronger the link between us, gives -did you show your class their poison us a fresher insight into the hearts when you taught the lesson on Sin? "Sin of our friends. How then can we is a delusion … unreal," says Mrs. Eddy. fail to understand the people who "Christ died for our sins," says God. are interested in the things the Re- Does your class know where the lie is? view stands. for-the cause which binds us close in fellowship? All these vivid points We want the Review to be of were in one department of one recent issue of constant help and inspiration to you, and as it is our endeavor to broaden when the Improved International Uuifonn its sphere of usefulness, we ask you to encourage others to subscribe Sunday-School Lesson Was on "Sin and Its for it, that they also may be benefited. Consequences." They are from Increased circulation means a wider usefulness; increased efficiency in Th. Lesson Pilot By CharI•• Gallaudel Trumbull missionary work at home and abroad. The Lesson as. Whole Prophecy in this Lesson By W. H. Griffith Thoma•. D. D. Our advertisers know how we feel The Bu~ Men's Corner By Howard A. Bank. Illuatr.t",,! Round Table By William H. Ridgway My Chias of Girl. By 100,000 Reader. The Lesson Csrtoon By Mrs. S. H. Askew By E. J. Pace But to these are added every week Pucker's .about you-we tell them. And it "Boy's-Eye-View," Philip E. Howard's Plat- is our estimation of you which has form word, Mrs. Bryner's Primary help, led them to purchase space in the Review's columns. That our judg- Prof. Charles Calvert Ellis' "Teaching Prin- ciple," and the fascinating Little. Jetts Teaching the Lesson ment of you is correct is shown by the gratifying returns advertisers OftI- '. It is true to tbe whole Bible as the infalllble Word of God, and tbe have had from the RevIew. We .'A Qel"',;t[ shed blood of Jesus as the only need the support of advertisers for THE C-9l.t. way of salvation. this every- income sake, and then again we feel week Interdenominatjonal that the advertising section is of Journal for Adults In real value to you, giving you sug- TSUIMNDESAYCSOCM HOPOLAN"Yt"e""," Bible .study and gestions for use in your work, for 1131 W.I…t St., Philo. Oq~ T,achlng, Sunday- personal wants, for your reading, the school needs of your church, your home.

7. -~ For the 26 cents enclosed 10 p_ .and The Sunday r"e,,~.. 8chool TimlIII for 10 weekS to ….0. 1- your society or school and in many q N~e other ways. It will pay you to know ————————— ~&~ our advertisers in the same way that Ad~ ~ it pays them to know you.

Please mention TaB MIslnoNAIIT REvllIlw 01' 'rllB WORLD In writlnc to ad,."rttlen MISSIONARY PERSONALS RIW. SAMU!!I. M. ZW!!MI!R, D. D., of Cairo, in response to an urgent cablegram from Dr. John R. Mott, returned to America in December to soeak at the . Student Volunteer Convention in Des Moines, Iowa, December 31 to January 4.

MI.I.!!. JUI.IA ME;RI.!! D'AuBIGNE, youngest You, daughter of the Genevese historian, is now in America for the purpose of raising Inasmuch as 350.000 users have testified to the funds for the families of French Protest- wonderful results obtaJned from the "ACOUSTIant pastors. CON." we fool perfectly safe In urging every deaf person, wtthout a penny of expense, solely and FI.E;MING H. RIWI!r.I., the publisher, has entirely a.t our risk to accept the been elected to represent the American Committee of the Mission to Lepers at Famous Acousticon the All-India Leper Workers' Conference to be held at Calcutta in February. For 10 Days' FREE TRIAL DR. CORNE;I.rus H. PATTON, after an ab- NO DEPOSIT – NO EXPENSE sence of over six months in China, Korea and Japan, has returned to his Boston Slnce the perfecting of our new If ACOUsrICON." It 1& headquarters, having gathered much valu- smaller, better. aod Just as strong 88 ever. able material for surveys of the Interchurch World Movement. th~UEf~~o~tWIl~~W~~ y~'lt:~rf3dJt h=nlr!r~::l ~ cent. tor we even pay delivery cha.rges. RE;V. E. M. POTIlAT, D. D., formerly President of Furman University, South WARNING! ~h~e~d·~otD':n:::so:, ll~ar":~~i Carolina, has been elected executive secretary of the department of promotion of offer BS "We do, so do not send money for any Instru.. religious life in the Baptist General Board ment for the denf until you baTe tried It. of Promotion. Tbe uACOUSTICON" has improvements and patented features which cannot be duplicated. So no matter what r.1Uclfu~T~~8:kl!. t~~;S!ndsec~~:C:;~~=~y~uO!l;:: to decIde. Address Didograpb Products Corporation, 1447 BId•.. NewYork MRs. WII.I.IAM H. FARMI!R, Director of nlontgoDlery VVard Women's Activities of the Interchurch World Movement, is preparing a plan to & Company enlist women in the Ten Million League of Christian Stewards. Manufacturers and Exporters of General Merchandise M:a. W. R. LAN!!, Y. M. C. A. worker among soldiers in Egypt, is spending the first three months of 1920 in cooperation with all Christian agencies which are working among imperial and colonial troops in Egypt.

RIW. STANr.I!Y JONE;S, of India, will visit Have catered to the requirements of Siam to assist in a special evangelistic Missionaries in all parts of the world, campaign. Bangkok has an estimated In- for over 25 years. dian population of 5,000, and it is hoped' that much will be accomplished among You are Invited them by the visit of a missionary from their home land. to write for a copy of our large Catalog of general Merchandise and our special GUY W. HAMRTON, M. D., of Shuntefu, China, has been appointed a delegate to Missionary Circular the post-war conference of Presbyterian missionaries, to be held in Princeton, We guarantee safe delivery N. J., June 19-27, 1920.

R!!v. GOORG!! L. DAVIS, Methodist mis- anywhere sionary in Peking, and DR. MARK S. Hop- MONTGOMERY WARD & COMPANY KINS, of Shansi, have been awarded the decoration of Chiao He, third rank, for Misaionary Bureau work in flood and famine relief. CHICAGO, ILL.

(Continued on page VI) Pleas, mention 'l'mI MISSIONARY RBVIEW 011' THlI WOIILII In Wl1tInc to advertisers YEAR BOOK MISSIONARY PERSONALS OF THE CHURCHES Continued from pag, v FOR 1920 REV. PAUL KANAMORI, Japanese evan- CONTAINS gelist, has come to America to equip himself for still greater service in his own Directory of Religious Bodies of U. S. country. He has established his headquar- ters at Hartford, Conn., and expects to Officers, boards. schools. periodicals visit many sections of the United States Directory of Interchurch Organizations during 1920.

Headquarters. officers. purpose MiISS HELEN McDOUGALL of Edinburgh, Listof Chaplains in Army and Navy associate of the late Dr. Elsie Inglis in Official Religious Statistics the famous Scottish Women's Hospital Unit in Serbia, has gone to Peru to take Churches. Home and Foreign Missions. up medical mission work under the United Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A. Free Church of Scotland. Description of Federal Council Description of Interchurch World Move- MISS HERMAINE DAKESIAN, a twenty- ment. year-old Armenian, who survived four years of Turkish cruelty, has entered Etc., etc. Oberlin College, Ohio.

Every Church Worker Needs It DR. T. JAYS, missIOnary of the Church Missionary Society and a former secre- Price 75 cents tary of the Student Christian Movement, has accepted the post of Vice-Principal of . Federal Council of the Churches Livingstone College, Leyton, England.

105 E. 22d Street, New York Cit, REV. CHARLES M. SHELDON, D. D., author of "In His Steps" and other vol- umes, became Editor-in-chlef of The ChristicIn Herald, on January 1st.

Old Bibles DR. FRANCIS E. CLARK sailed January Re .. Bound 10 for a Christian Endeavor journey of three or four months in France, Switzer- Haven't you often wanted that old land, Jugo-Slavia and Finland. Bible re-bound-that old Bible with all REv. M. ELI BIlRTALO't, head of the Waldensian chaplains and a knight of the crown of Italy, has come to the United States on a speaking tour in behalf of the Waldensians.

its associations and sentiment ";I You MR. WILLIAM T. ELLIS, journalist and lecturer, who was accused by the British have wondered where you could have government of making seditious speeches in Egypt last year, has been completely the work done and perhaps you have exonerated from all such charges by the State Department at Washington. thought the price would be prohibitive. The rebinding of Bibles requires the work. DR. ALBERT CARLESS, a famou& English surgeon and author of a Manual of manship and services of men who have made Surgery which is known in Europe and a specialty of this kind of work. You can America and has been translated into have your Bible expertly rebound in leather Chinese, Arabian and other languages, has or cloth. decided to devote the remainder of his life to work as medical director of the Send me your Bible by parcel post insured Bernardo Homes in England. – I will send you an estimate of the cost subject to your approval before the work is MISS CAROLINE C. BUSH, missionary of done. If this estimate is not satisfactory, 1 the American Board in Harpoot, Turkey, will return your Bible without charge. for thirty-eight years, died in Auburndale, Mass., November 26, 1919. Miss Bush R. H. HOWLAND was the youngest and last of the group 156 Fifth Ave., New York of eight missionaries who built up the Harpoot station.

Pi…. meatiol> TBlI Ml88ION.utT RBVIBW or THJI WOBLD In writlnc to ad.,ertlar.

8140 STUDENT VOLUNTEERS HAVE GONE IN THE PAST THIRTY· THREE

Mexico 202 Central America 60 Europe 42 Turkey 270 India 1570 China 2525 Siam, etc. 155 Oceania 68 West India 226 South America 574 Africa 869 Arabia 31 Persia 76 Japan, etc. 987 Philippines 217 Other Landa 275

GREAT AUDIENCE OF' SEVEN THOUSAND STUDENTS AT THE VOLUNTEER CONVENTION IN DES MOINES

The delegates included nearly five hundred foreign students from various mission fields

MISSIONARY

EVIEW, FEBRUARY, 1920 )f""". Two AN EPOCH MAKING CONFERENCE I T is difficult to estimate the positive or relative importance of contemporaneous events. A seemingly insignificant occurrence may, in the light of subsequent history, prove to be the means of turning the world upside down. Few, if any, who lived in the days of the Apostle Paul, or of Savonarola, or of William Carey could have foretold the train of events that were to follow from movements initiated by them. "Behold how great a matter (for good or for evil) a little fire kindletb." Two years ago the REVIEW published an address delivered by Mr.•Tames M. Speers, of New York, at the Foreign Missions Conference. This was one of the forerunners of what has now become the great "Interchurch World Movement." This Movement has now an employed force of nearly fifteen hundred men and women, has united in a common task over thirty denominations and nearly a hundred Protestant missionary organizations, and proposes to appeal to American Christians for over one billion three hundred thousand dollars in five years for Protestant benevolent work at home and abroad! The conception is tremendous and inspiring.

The Interchurch World Survey Conference met in Atlantic City, January 7 to 9, under the auspices of the Interchurch World Movement to present to leaders of the various denominations the facts revealed by the surveys thus far completed, showing the magnitude of the task before the Christjan Church, the resources available and the need for immediate, united and harmonious action to win the world to Christ. It was an inspiring and remarkable conference and one that may well be regarded as epoch making to the Church and the world. Nearly fifteen hundred delegates came together from all parts of the United States. For: three days they met in almost continuous session from 9 :15 a. m. until 10 p. m., and in addition many were engaged in conferences at breakfast, luncheon and dinner, and far into the nights.

81

The conference was planned and conducted in a masterful way. The ground floor of the steel pier was filled with a striking exhibit of charts, mottoes, maps, photographs and books to show the results of the surveys at home and abroad. The sessions were first devoted to a graphic presentation of the results of the surveys of the home fields and problems, the religious educational institutions, hospitals and benevolent homes, and the needs of people in foreign lands. Then followed the presentation of the vast resources of the Christian Church in spiritual possibilities, in money and in men, and the plans for marshaling these in a united effort of evangelical Christians to obey the commands and follow the lead of Jesus Christ for the redemption of mankind. One very telling address waS that given by Dr, S. Earl Taylor, in which he showed how the Centenary Movement of the Methodist Episcopal Church has increased the income of the Methodist Boards from a little over three million to over twenty million a year.

Carefully chosen committees studied the program of the movement, the proposed budget and the plans for a financial campaign and presented their recommendations to the conference. These reports were fully and freely· discussed, questions and objections were answered and as a result the conference heartily approved of the plans of the Movement and set the date for the simultaneous financial inga,thering for April 21st to May 2nd, of this year. January ·will be devoted to Spiritual Resources, February to Stewardship and March to Life Service Campaigns.

The result of this confe'rence is to make the Interchurch World Movement an accredited organization and to set the approval of leaders of most branches of the Evangelical Christian Church in America on the plan to cooperate in a world wide survey, a nationwide presentation of the needs of men and a simultaneous effort to enlist Christians in the effort to supply the men and money needed for the speedy evangelization of the world.

THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS IN DES MOINES .UPPOSE that the seven thousand students at the recent Student Volunteer Convention in Des Moines had all vol- S unteered in a body to go to the foreign mission field. Would it be an advantage to the missionary cause to send them T The need of the various fields was powerfully presented and many moving appeals were made for immediate reinforcements. If such appeals had been made for soldiers, doctors and nurses during the war, no doubt a very large proportion of the students would have offered themselves, for they were a splendid, earnest body of young men and young women. But it would be little short of a calamity if all the students at Des Moines were to be sent to the

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

field. It would be as foolish and as disastrous as it would be to send volunteers promiscuously to represent the American govern- ment in foreign lands. That is to say-these young men and young women are not ready. The most important thing in mission- ary work is not workers, nor is it money. The thing of first im- portance is that those whom God calls for His work, respond by yielding themselves fully to Him, and that they go where He would send them-here or there is of secondary importance!

That the Des Moines Convention had some practical resultl!l of the right sort is shown by the remark of a Princeton man at one of the delegation meetings, who said: "Well, fellows, I know what this means for me. It means that I must go back home and evangelize my own father in this generation." If such a spirit and practical fruitage could come to each of the seven thousand students it would mean the speedy evangelization of America and' of the world. These students came from over one thousand educational institutions and represented the 300,000 members of the student bodies in the 3,000 colleges, universities and professional schools of North America.

The gathering of such an immense number of young men and young women as crowded the Ooliseum of Des Moines, Iowa, for four days (December 31st to January 4th) was in itself an inspiration. One could not fail to be thrilled by the possibilities wrapped up in such a host of young lives if only they could be vitalized, directed and empowered by the Spirit of God. The volume of song as seven thousand voices joined in singing "May Jesus Ohrist Be Praised" or "The Son of God Goes Forth to War," stirred one's heart as did the addresses from such leaders as Sherwood Eddy, from missionaries like Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer. from Board Secretaries like Dr. John W. Wood, from teachers like Dean Brown of Yale, public men like Dr. George E. Vincent of the Rockefeller Foundation, from church leaders like Bishop W. F .. McDowell of Washington, from women like Helen Barrett Montgomery of RochesteT, and from the products of miJssions like Paul Kanamori of Japan.

A most impressive sight was the gathering of young men and young women of other races from all the great mission ·fields-the living products of Ohristian missions. These included 153 Ohinese, fifty-five Japanese and eighteen Filipinos, as well as nearly two hundred from some forty other lands, such as Korea, India, Africa, Mexico, South America Europe and Hawaii. It was like a visit to the mission fields to go from one of these foreign delegates' conferences to another, hearing the discussions of the problems of non-Ohristian religions, politics and religion, social and industrial welfare, education, medical work and evangelism in each separate country. The eloquence and earnestness of these foreign students

was an example to the American college students, too many of whom come without serious purpose or interest in Christian missions. Here also was a concrete example of the unity of all races and classes, and types of thinking in the one family of Jesus Christ.

The tide of interest rose as the days progressed, and many who had come from curiosity, for social reasons, or because they expected merely a great student rally, were captured for Christ and His service. The effect of the war was' evident in the mental attitude of the students. There was a demand for facts and for open discussion of problems rather than a desire to listen to the statements of ideals and exhortations to follow them. Nevertheless many delegates were led to the point of surrender of their lives to Christ and saw a new vision of the need of the people untouched by Christ. The 1,500 student volunteers present were a noble band whose influence permeated the convention. This is twice the total number of the delegates who met in the first Volunteer Convention in Cleveland in 1891. They were the crusaders already committed to serve in the great campaign to reclaim the world for Christ.

The volunteer Movement has had an incalcuable influence in the world since it was founded thirty-three years ago,-already over 8,000 volunteers have sailed. In addition to this 47,000 students are now enrolled in mission study classes; colleges and seminaries have established missionary lectureships, students are themselves giving over $300,000 a year to missions; the WorId Christian Student Federation has been formed, enrolling Christian Rtudents in all lands and untold influence has been exerted on churches and colleges at home and on the mission fields. Among other out-growths of the Volunteer Movement are the Laymen's Missionary Movement and the Missionary Education Movement.

What the recent convention will mean to the delegates, the . Church at home and to the cause of Christ at home and abroad, it is too early to form an opinion. It is not to be judged by the $45,000 per year that was subscribed in a few minutes on Saturday evening for the eX'penses of the meeting, nor by the expressions of approv~l of the meetings nor even by the number of young men and women who signed Volunteer declaration cards-it might be a calamity in some instances to have them take up mission work. The student leaders adopted a resolution (proposed by the New York delegation) recommending that all the delegates, on returning to their universities, devote January to reporting the convention to their fellow students and to the churches; February and March to the study of the teachings of Christ and their application to present conditions; April to recruiting for service at home and abroad and to the pressing of the claims of community betterment

SIGNS OF THE TIMES 8S

and Christian internationalism and that during 1920 an effort be made to raise at least $1,000,000 from college students for Christian work abroad.

The real value of the convention is to be judged by the number of lives that have been brought into vital touch with God through surrender to Jesus Christ, that have brought their lives and ambitions into harmony with His program and that selfforgetfully devote themselves and all that they have to the service of men wherever God may direct them. The leaders who have received the vitalizing influence and the vision at this convention may be the means, under God, of changing the destines of mankind by "the evangelization of the world in this generation."

THE NEW CHRISTIAN UNIVERSITY AT PEKING C HRISTIAN education in China has been marked by three distinct tendencies; a movement toward union of various de- nominations in higher education, an increased effort to develop types of education which may be of practical service in China, and a new emphasis upon education for women. These three tendencies are embodied in a unique way by the recently reorganized Christian University of Peking. This unites the Methodist University of Peking, the Union College at Tungchou supported by the Presbyterians, the Congregationalists and the London Missionary Society, and two theological schools in which the same four denominations have been represented. The University expects to include departments of arts and iSciences and theology, schools of education, of jouralism, of agriculture and forestry, and of vocational and industrial training. With it is to be affiliated the Womans Union College at Peking.

Among the leaders called to the University from other parts of China are a president, Dr. J. Leighton Stuart formerly of the Theological Seminary atNanking, a vice-president, Henry W. Luce, formerly of Shantung University and a secretary, Mr. W. Reginald Wheeler, formerly secretary of Hangchow Christian College. A site for the University has been chosen, and a campaign for $2,000,- 000 for buildings and equipment is being conducted in England, America and China, under the leadership of the University Board of Trustees.

The plan of a great Christian University in Peking has developed by a resistless evolution in the minds of the members of the missions in China, after the complete destruction of every mission plant in the Boxer ,cataclysm of 1900. There should be at Peking one of the strongest Christian universities, not only in China but in Asia, because in all human probability Peking will continue to be the capital of the most populous nation of the world.

Not only has the university been thus welcomed by recognized

Christiall leaders, such as Dr. Arthur H. Smith and Dr. John R. Mott, but it has also received support and help from representatives <of Chinese business and political leaders.

Mr. Julian Arnold, American Commercial Attache at Peking Bxpresses the opinion that since the China of fifty years hence will be directly influenced by the character of education given Chinese ;sons and daughters during the next ten or twenty years, men and women mu!:?t be trained to meet the needs of a modern industrial, commercial, agricultural and economic society,but unless great care is exercised in planning the sort of education for these needs, this education may fail utterly in giving to the people those ethical concep·· tions of the relations of man to man essential to their success and happiness. In a word, the leaders of the new China must be men and women of strong Christian character, if China is to be a blessing to modern civilization.

THE SITUATION IN KOREA A CORRESPONDENT in Seoul writes that since the new Jap- anese administration came into office (September 1st) some minor reforms have been announced and a promise of selfgovernment has been made-to come into effect "when the time is considered opportune." The government is undoubtedly more disposed than formerly to consider the feelings of the Koreans, but with no idea apparently of granting them independence. No general amnesty has been granted to those imprisoned on political grounds, nor have flogging and torture been abolished. . The Koreans on their part are bitterly opposed either to (extermination or to absorption. They will be satisfied only with :autonomy. Some are inclined to compromise and to take what (they can get. They have adopted a policy of watchful waiting and have declined, in spite of warnings, to display the Japanese flag before their shops on holidays. The students have returned to school and educational work is returning to normal conditions. Students in the higher grade schools refused to attend the ceremonies on the Emperor's birthday on October 31st, when all students are required to bow before the Emperor's picture. Suspension for this rebellion has been threatened but no action has been taken by the authorities. The Christians are naturally very much disturbed, and the :work in mission schools and churches is greatly hampered because of the general unrest.

There is hope that the Japanese will conciliate the Koreans and will grant many liberal reforms, such as the repeal of the ordinance requiring the use 0.£ the Japanese language in schools, giving equality before the courts, enforcing social justice, granting political amnesty and abolishing all forms of torture in the examination of prisoners. Korea is still at a critical stage.

A CHANGING APPREHENSION OF CHRISID,· ''

C HRISTIANITY is not the unchanging apprehension or Christ. While He is the same yesterday and today and forever' in Himself, woe to the Christian, if Jesus Christ is only the same to us today that He was yesterday and is to be the same tons tomorrow that He is today. Christianity is the apprehensiqn of the unchanging Christ. – Our great need in personal religious experience is the 'dis- covery of the as yet unapprehended resources and gifts which are available for us in the exhaustless and illimitable Lord. In one sense, it is a new discovery that we need i in another sense, it is only a rediscovery of that which was apprehended by men long centuries ago. We must find, somehow, a way to expand our conception of Christ, so that we can recover that early apostolic belief in Him not only as the Divine Saviour of man, but as the complete revelation of the ideal character of man and of the true spirit of human society. When individual character stands in the illumination of Christ's own presence, men get their first startling apprehension of how absolute and commanding and complete is the figure of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Let any man bring his cha.racter or his ideals of character into that light, and something speaks to him at once that ranges beyond all that he has ever known or been.

Horace Bushnell wrote a chapter on the character of Jesus in which he showed the impossibility of His classification With men. He called the chapter "The Character of Jesus" but any man who reads the chapter -sees that it ought to bear. the. title "The character of Horace Bushnell revealed by his capacity to estimate the character of Jesus Christ."

Just in proportion as we bring our lives into the unclouded scrutiny of the presence of Christ, we see a vision looining above us, and realize that there is a call to enlargement of human character, to great ranges of human hope and faith, the possibilities of human friendship and affection, revealed in Christ, only on the threshold of which Christian men have ever dared to begin to -stand.

But it is not only that larger apprehension of Christ as the revelation of individual character that we need today, it is the revelation of Christ Himself as the new and authentic spirit. of human society. Men on .every hand today are making a claim • Note8 from an address given at the Y. M. C. A. Convention in Detroit. R. 2. s.

87,

for a partisan Christ. The whole movement of Bourbonism is Ol.r economic life 'has tried to shelter itself behind the figure of Christ as the justification of, an economic, static order in human society. On the other hand, the whole body of wild radicals who would surrender the priceless traditions of the past and, all the slowly accumulated gains of our age long struggle are trying to thrust their banner of radicalism into the hands of the Carpenter revolutionist.

Christ will be made the head of no faction, the leader of ~o party. Christ stands for the' spirit of absolute, sacrificial f:!r~d unselfish ministry in the whole of human life, and society will continue just as we see it today, a great welter of conflicting interests across the chasms within a nation and across the ~fs that lie between the nations, until that larger Christ OOllles in, who shall lay His standards of character on every man and the spirit of His broad love on all human life.

.In the second place, we need the enlargement of our apprehen- ~on 'of Christ to recover the old apostolic faith in Him, as the liIni,tless, all-powerful Saviour. The impress that He made on His time was the impresS' of power, of fortitude, of limitless courage, of faith in the unseen: no impression of weakness in t.hat great Spirit that had burst in revolt against all the limitations and the bounds of life in the years gone by!

The great outstanding word of the New Testament is the word "power." In the Concordance it occurs nearly three times as often as the word "hope" or the word "prayer" and twice 8S often as the noun "love." The great note of Christ's work in the world, the great note of His perpetual eminence in humanity is the note of power. He was "declared to be the Son of God with power by His rising again from the dead."

We need that larger view of Christ that will not abridge or limit His power. We need His power of fearless and penetrating diagnosis of moral and spiritual need. We need that power released upon our life in larger volumes today, to break the shackles of all our old habits of acceptance of what was practicable, our habits of acquiescence in moral achievement in life, our habits of surrender to defeat and shortcoming and moral delinquency. We need to realize that there are no psychologic laws that can abridge or limit or hinder the power that raised Jesus Christ from the dead. There are no limitations around the power of God. A God who was able to conquer death by the resurrection of His son is able today to slay any foe that needs to be slain, to do any work that needs to be done, to bnild in our own generation the walls of the Kingdom of God upon the earth.

We need a larger thought of Christ's power, as unhindered, as

EDITORAL COMMENT

revealing the real modern need of humanity, to accomplish today the work that our day needs.

Once again we need the expansion of our thought of Christ to understand Him in the sense in which the New Testament conceived Him. It is the wonder of all time that the Holy Spirit was able to expand the mind of that generation so it' could appre- hend Christ. As Somerville has put it in his great book on St. Paul's conception of Christ, we need to conceive Him now more than ever in human history as the Head of all humanity.

Of course, we can say that we will shelter ourselves within the boundaries of our own nation, but we can only say it, we can never do it. We never can deny the absolute and irresistible facts .

of the world today. Life the whole world over is all one life now, and you can never tear the interests of the nations asunder again.

Anyone nation, of course, can deny itself the gains of acknowledg- ing the facts of human life and relating itself to the rest of the world, but can never escape the penalties of that relationship, nor ever again in human history dissociate its interests, even the least of them from all the interests of mankind everywhere. .

We need to pass out not only into the larger thought of Christ as· the revelation of personal character and the spirit that ought to pervade human society, as the fountain of power and the revealing of God's will which He would like to achieve through man; we need to let into our lives the thought of Christ in the relationship which He sustains to you and to me, because poten- tially He sustains that same relationship to every man. W:e must lay hold on Him and let Him lay hold on us, as the light of all the world today, and interpret the character and obligations of Christian manhood in terms of thought characteristic of Christ and be ourselves the bearers of that light to all the darkened sections of the world.

The trouble of mankind today is no mere ethical trouble; it is a biological trouble. We have not the energies of life within us and we never can draw out of our tepid wills and our moral feebleness the great energies that alone can remake the world.

We must tap the new Fountain of life, the great Fountain of God's own life, unsealed in the Cross and the open grave of Christ. We must take Him not only as the Light of the World and as the life of man, but we must take Him as our Head, and, because our Head, the Head of all humanity.

Ohrist came to be not the Head of us, one by one, in our churches, in this brotherhood alone, but He came to be the Head of all mankind. No religion of social methods, of political systems, of moral ideals, has the flexibility and the adaptation and the power to make it fit the needs of the living world. Only the personal faith, behind which lies the infinite Pers'on, our Lord

Jesus Christ, is adaptable to the needs of all men in all lands, in all times. He is sufficient, this greater Christ, for all the world now!

But our problem is not about Christ; our problem is about ourselves. Do we conceive Him in truth or have we emptied Christ of His greatness ~ Have we been satisfied with· some small, partial figure, when the iniinite and inexhaustible Lord was calling us; have we failed Him? Are we afraid to let Him make us greaU Are we so little and so content in our littleness, that we dare not pass out of it at His call, who would bid us walk with Him in the great free ranges of the unmeasured power of His Father ~ Are we timid to make this known to men; to go out into the world and tell men Who has the remedy for human sickness 1 We live today in a practically unevangelized world; l!nd yet we have a Christ adequate for every man, and He is asking us, not do we think that He is sufficient, but how far we have fallen from being even the men that He has a right to expect us to· be. Is it not time that we began now to be that kind of men; to believe in the Christ of the New Testament; today, whim He laid hold upon us in our weakness and our loneliness, became our strength and our friend T MISS ANNA T. VAN SANTVOORD O NE OF THE members of the Board of Directors of the Missionary Review Publishing Company, Miss Anna T. Van Santvoord of New York, fell asleep in Christ on the evening of December 23rd. The loss to the REVIEW and to the missionary cause is most keenly felt as Miss Van Santvoord had, by her fidelity, her high ideals, her wise counsel and her generous gifts helped to direct the policies of the REVIEW for the past year and she had made it possible for many missionaries to receive the henefit of the monthly visits of the magazine. For many years she had been vitally interested in all forms of Christian work and was a generous supporter of missionary and benevolent enterprises.

The many devoted friends of Miss Van Santvoord have suffered an unspeakable loss, but the memory of her Christlike character and radiant life, her loving service, her sympathetic and helpful comradeship, will never pass away.

Miss Van Santvoord was the daughter of the late Commodore Van Santvoord, the founder of the Hudson River Day Line, and was an active member of the Reformed Church in America. Her many natural gifts and graces were crowned by a deep spiritual life so that all her talents were used in the service of her King and of His children. Her liberality extended her ministries not only over America but to far distant lands, so that her influence was in· reality world wide.

A GLIMPSE OF THE TIBETAN TABLE LANDS AND MOUNTAIN

Unoccupied Fields in Central Asia BY JOHN R. MUIR, PENGSHAN HSIEN, SZCHUAN Missionary of the China Inland Mission GREAT CRISES produoe great heroes. Now that the world war has come to an end what will become of the martial spirit that has spent itself in military campaigns 1 Let us hope that the spirit of service and sacrifice will manifest itself in hard and dangerous tasks undertaken for J lesus Christ. One such task that calls for volunteers is to enter those fields now without a knowledge of Christ, and none of these is more in need of pioneers than the great unevangelized stretches of Central Asia.

A glance at the map is sufficient to show that there is still much land to be possessed. Practically the whole of the mountainous region of Asia lies in utter ignorance of Christ. "This mountainous country (from 1200 E. 500 N.) stretches in a southwesterly direction and is fairly continuous all the way from Manchuria (across Mongolia and Eastern Turkestan) to the 91

Tianshan Mountains of Turkestan." 1 South of this is an immense depression, in places lower than sea-level and as far ·as the Kwenlun Mountains, where the rise commences to the level of the Tibetan Plateau. It is bounded by Kashmir on the west, India on the south, .and China on the east. This enormous mountain region is to Asia what Switzerland is to Europe. From these mountains flow the great rivers which bring life to the fertile valleys of Siberia, China and India.

These mountainous wastes are not uninhabited, for men have chosen to live there. Many tribes live in Central Asia under varied conditions. There are the Tartar hordes who overran Asia and part of Europe, and the Manchus who went to China. The histories of China are full of references to the Man and the Meng, the Miao, the Yi, and the Tih-all fearsome tribes who were with difficulty kept beyond the frontiers. The Great Wall stretching across the northern boundary of China tells the story.

Not all of this territory of Central Asia is habitable. There are great deserts, as Gobi in southwestern Mongolia and Taklamakan in Eastern Turkestan. Portions' of Tibet are masses of eternal snow and ice. SOIllle districts are arid and unproductive, and many rivers flow into lakes to which there is no apparent outlet. It would not be an exaggeration to say that fifty percent of the two and one half million square miles will not support a permanent population.

But not all of the territory is a desert. There are rolling grass-lands where the shepherd nomads of Mongolia and Tibet feed their flocks. There are well-watered valleys where the peaoo~ ful Uriankhai of northern Mongolia and the warlike Nepali and Bhutanese gather rich crops. There are centers of population where the Turki traders hold their markets. These fifteen millions of· people need Christ's message of salvation.

The following countries am included in our survey: Mongolia AREA POPULATION E. Turkestan Tibet 1,367,953 sq. miles 3,000,000 Nepal 550579" " 1,200,000 Bhutan 463'320" " 6,000,000 5,000,000 54,'459" " 15,200,000 2,436,311 "

With the exception of Nepal the entire field is very sparsely populated. In some districts people may be found by the thousands while in others there are no dwellings.

• Quoted from "UnknOWD Mongolia" Carruthers.

19201 UNOCCUPIED FIELDS IN CENTRAL ASIA

A GATHERING OF TIBETANS AT A RELIGIOUS FESTIVAL Whether we approach this field from the east, the west, north 01' south, the same difficulties confront one due to the mountains and .the absence of railways. Them are no easy routes to Central Asia nor will there be till 'We are able to travel by air. Travelers who encircle the globe in yachts and cross continents in palace cars would marvel at the slow-moving caravans of awkward looking yak, ungainly camels, or obstinate mules, that cross uninviting mountains by roads of indescribable roughness. Many of the roads reach altitudes of 17,000 feet and the average day's journey is about twenty-five miles.

There are, of course, no continuous water routes. Occasionally there is a river where light craft may go down stream over dangerous rapids. Navigable lakes are almost unknown. Therefore the saddle is the traveler's Sleat month after month. There are no well built highways and many of the roads are mere caravan trade routes. The traders do not stop to repair the roads and the government is indifferent or helpless. The monotony of such traveling is happily relieved by the grassy steppes on which one finds herds and flocks under the care of the shepherds; other days are passed without a sign of "any human beings.

In these regions there are whole tribes of which we know little more than the name; and others still unknown in Europe and America. Missionaries, explorers and travelers have crossed and recrossed these mountains from the time of Marco Polo or of

the ea,rliest Nestorian evangelists, but they have usually followed i~he main highways, so that the country to the right and left still lies in obscurity. Generally speaking, the people of Mongolia, Turkestan and Tibet have many kindred characteristics, though illey may not be of kindred races. Mountain conditions have combined to produce similar types in the Tatars, Turkis and Tibetans. The people of Nepal and Bhutan though similar, have been influenced by the Aryan civilization of India.

In the main, the people of Central Asia are primitive children of nature. Their arts are among the crudest known in the world today, though they have borrowed much from their more civilized neighbors. Living much in the open air they are vigorous and athletic. Were it not for their uncleanly habits they would be healthy; but as it is, filth and immorality produce many diseases. As they have lived long under the authority of a superior government they have learned to be amenable to a degree. T1re,y are, moreover, open-minded and inclined to listen to new ideas. Being accustomed to the servitude imposed upon them by the Chinese overlords, as well as their own feudal masters, they are psychologically fitted to embrace a faith that will give them liberty. They have not yet, however, begun to l'1e,alize the meaning of freedom in Christ Jesus.

The social conditions in Central Asia vary considerably according to the location, race, tribe, or religion. Most of the Mongolians and the Tibetans aIle' nomadic shepherds, and are akin religiously. But in northern Mongolia the Uriankhai are farmers and settled in villages. The people of Turkestan are roving Mohammedan traders, following the ancient trade rout.€,s between western Asia and China. The Ghoorkhas of Nepal are a warlike race who follow agriculture for a livelihood, but ever ready for the warpath.

Mongolia may be divided into four zones: Southern zone Cerdos tribes, etc. Pop. 1,000,000 Pastureland No pop. Desert zone (Gobi) One fourth of whole area Waste Central zone South of border ranges Pastureland Uriankhai, Tartar tribes Small Pop. Northern zone 2/3 of Population Most of the country is pasture Dr desert. Recently a British traveler, Douglas Carruthers, has given us additional light on northern Mongolia, and has introduced us to the interesting peoples of that region. He says that two-thirds of the Mongolians live in the northern zone', so that if our previous estimate of 3,000,000 for Mongolia accounts chiefly for the southern tribes, the total number may be considerably larger.

In this part of "unknown Mongolia" are to be found the remains of those Tartar tribes which once oVierran the world. Kublai Khan almost accomplished what Napoleon and others have sought to do. With his capital in a remote comer of Mongolia,

UNOCCUPIED i<'IELDS IN CENTRAL ASIA

where once his ancestors dwelt in humble tents, he fixed his magnificent court from whence he ruled the world. The children of his shepherd warriors still live there, but the world is unknown to them and they are unknown to the world. To the northward beyond the ranges of the plateau in the upper basin of Siberia's great River, Yenisei, are people called Uriankhai and Kalmuk. They are still nominally a part of Mongolia, although under a strong Russian influence.

Eastern Turkestan is called by the Chinese Sinkiang, and is sometimes also called Chinese Turkestan. In common with Mongolia, Manchuria and Tibet it has been a dependency of China. It was not one of the provinces but a subject territory. Eastern Turkestan, the most western of China's territories, is divided into three zones: Southern Kashgaria Mohammedan Central Taklamakan Desert Northern Zungaria Mohammedan In Kaspgaris nine-tenths of the, people are said to be Barts, or villagers of mixed Turki extraction. Of the remainder only a very small percentage are of Chinese blood, although the country is ruled by Chinese. Zungaria shows a great admixture of tribes, including Mongolians and Tibetans.

In Tibet we find similar conditions without the vast desert areas, such as are found in Mongolia and Turkestan. The country is divided into several main divisions: North East Kokonor Pastureland South East Khams South Central Tsang Pasture and farming Western Ngari """

Pastureland Between these, and among them, are the waste places. No part of Tibet is under 10,000 ft. in altitude and the average is between 12,000 and 14,000 ft. The people consequently live in the lower valleys, but in summer the nomads may be found on the higher steppes wherever they find pasturage, Many of the social conditions of Tibet are found in the other regions of Central Asia. Practically none of thel Chinese going into these territories' take Chinese wives with them. The result is temporary marriages, with abandonment of wife and children when a changle' of location becomes necessary. Mohammedans of Kashgaria and the Mongolians and Tibetans live very immoral Hves. Polandry, such as exists in Tibet, is not so much a system of conjugal relationship as the result of utter lack of restraint in sex relations.

This custom gives woman a unique position in the household. Her male associates come and go. They may be brothers of a family, or Chinese traders or more transient visitors. She always represents the "home," such as it is, and as such is the "head of the house." The children born under such conditions' live no betiJe'r than their elders. Virtue according to Chinese standards is unknown, and youth is blighted early.

While much of the population is nomadic and moves about as shepherds, or traders, small communities are found in places where more permanent abodes are possible. The nomads have their centers where all gather for mutual protection and assistance during the winter months. They gellJerally live in tents, even in these temporary villages. A Chinese generally builds a house and even the frontier guards and minor military officers live in block houses. Where traders congregate, especially if they are Chinese, shops are built which grow into "streets." These centers are found everywhere. More permanent villages are found where mountain streams permit irrigation. The fields become very productive and as many farmers as possible locate in the surrounding valleys.

Two religious systems are found among these tribes. In Turkestan the people are Sunni Mohammedans and show the characteristics of the Moslems of other lands. Their worship of the "one true God" is incompatible with the lives they live in public and in private. They aIle' very bigoted and cannot readily be turned from their errors.

Mongolia, Tibet and Bhutan are solidly Lamaistic. This system, recognized now as distinct from' Buddhism, has spread over Oentral Asia and has resisted the encroachments of Indian, Chinese and Mohammedan cults. Many Buddhistic ideas are found in Lamaism, but it is difficult to tell where they originated.

Lamaism is a system built upon an original Animism that was probably indigenous to Tibet or to Mongolia. It recognizes the, direct influence of spirits which do good or evil to those they love or hate. Sacrifice and devotion are required to ward off evil and to secure favorable ministrations from the demons. Even the Mohammedanism of Turkestan has not freed the Sarts from this demon-worship, nor has the Buddhism adopted from India done more for the Tibetans and Mongolians.

The lamas may have taken their belief in transmigration of the soul from the Buddhists, or Gautama may have learned much of his philosophy from 'l.oetans.

The Tibetans are essentially a religious people, but as so often happens among Orientals, religion and virtue are not synonymous. From dawn till dark the Tibetan cultivates religious habits. His belief in the supernatural is profound, and he WOf-

ASIA

..OCEAN The bl-=k denotesthe portion 'Of unc"angehzed terrItory he.tcd .n the article It is almost entirely wilho .. t mlSSlonanes.

Irl~h Pr~ M A PORTION OF Plymouth Brethren UNEVANGELIZED eandreS CENTRAL ASIA D ~'shMongotianM .a~umen [ Siolf~ishA1ll11nc:elC.I"U (rvntnfu Scandlnavtan Alliance ( Chlf'la Inland M Svenska MtS5IOnsforbunck>( . Moravian, J Church of Scotland ' Norther,.. Baptist Pentecostal 'BrltlSh) Ctl MlSSiol'ulty H Chmbin iilRd Mos,s All o r0ref811 Chmtliln lot c.n<td'anM~ Froend .. Method,st £p (North) Am B.lpbstFMs..

'or " Work MongoliaM Wu;.. for Tu,1enslan … t WtwtdorT,bebfl'S I'll .Chln~WI')I'konty ~~~~~~~!6~~~[fi~~~ ~~Isslon WIW Needed SSttialllilaoRllSS ,(1"9'1.w81n thUS .c=::J missions LIne of future advuce,t—- ~~ec~::~~"::I~:dO' ~aln HDI A Note ' Only three American Sociellc' h."e work for hAonlOloha ilod Tibet.

flOlll

UNOCCUPIED FIELDS IN CENTRAL ASIA

ships everything in heaven and earth. The forces of nature and the powers of reproduction are worshipped and fignres to r ep- resent such are made for ido ls.

As a final pinnacle to their elab- orate system they have deified men who are supposed to be pos- sessed with the spirits of deities that pass from one generation to another. The Tatar Lama is the greatest of these "divine" he- ings, but there are scores of oth- ers, ca!led hutukehtu throughout the lamaseries of Tibet and Mon- golia.

rrhe lamasery, or monaster y, is generally the center of every large settlement. Fully thirty A TYPICAL TIBETAN per cent of the men of Tibet a re priests. They control everything from finance to religion. The circumstance which has brought the former world conquering Mongolians to their present position of inactivity and poverty is the reli gion of the lamas. It has robbed men of all independence, and sooner or later all the fruit of their labors finds a resting place in some huge r eligious institution.

Bhutan has now been r eestablished as a kingdom with a recognized king. Nepal has had her Maharajah and has learned Te,adily from India, but has not permitted-the missionary to become established there. Under the Republic all that the changes may mean for ·China's territories no one at present can tell.

Since the establishment of the Chinese Republic the Mongo- lians and Tibetans have demanded autonomy, claiming that they were subjects only of the Manchus. Contiguous foreign countries will probably welcome the principle of autonomy throughout Central Asia, using these smaller kingdoms as "buffer states" betWle>en themselves and China. Stable governments will be infinitely better than the old tribal systems, and foreigners will be treated with more consideration.

Large parts of Central A sia are still inaccessible to us. Into these forbidden districts the missionaries of many societies have attempted to enter during past years. The reasons for failure are many, but none of them ought to be sufficient to keep the Gospel out entirely. Isolation, scarcity of supplies, hard traveling, rough living-these are to be expected.

.. The following societies are now most directly. interested in :'·;central Asia. mth the exception of one station in Turkestan, at Urumchi (Tihwafu), all of the other occupied places are on the borders.

I IN MONGOLIA Society Nationality Station Workers Patsibolong 2 Married Scandinavian Alliance American Halong Osso 2 (7) Kalgan 3 Swedish Mongolian Mission Swedish British and Foreign Bible Soc. British ADJAC~NT TO MONGOI,IA The Brethren British rehOI ? Pakow ? Tuchiaopu Irish Presbyterian British Manchuria 2 Swedish Alliance (C. 1. M.) Swedish North Shansi 3 rhga, II IN TURKESTAN 6 6 Swenska Mission Swedish Jarkend China Inland Mission Jengi-Hessar 1 Hancheng 3 International Urumchi 2 III WORK FOR TIB~TANS, IN INDIA r(Kashmir) 10 Moravian Mission In ternational Kyelang " 1 Poo .. 1 Scotch Presbyterian Scotch Presbyterian Kalatse " 1 Scandinavian Alliance Sikkim Mission British Kalimpong 1 " Darjeeling 2 American Kalimpong ?

Independent " 1 WORK FOR TIB~TANS, IN CHINA Christian and Miss. Alliance American Taochow (Kansuh) 7 ~wei(~anSUh) 2 Pentecostal Mission British Likiang (Yunnan) 4 China Inland Mission International T'chienlu (Szchuan) 4 Christian (Disciples) Mission American Weikiu" 2 . Batang" 10 Other societies located near Tibet, but having no work among Tibetans, are the Church Missionary Society (India and Wle'st China), the American Baptists (Burma), the American Methodists

UNOCCUPIED FIELDS' IN CENTRAl., ASIA

(India), the Canadian Methodist (India) and the British and For- eign Bible Societies (itinerant workers.) In Napal and Bhutan, no di- rect missionary work is being done by foreigners, but various societies located in India near the borders of these lands are working through native Chris- tians. Traveling missionaries also come in contact with some of these peoples.

Work has been developed by ten or twelve societies that are now in a position to push their work farther afield. There are other smaller soCieties and some organizations· interested in work among the Chinese and Indians A TYPICAl, TIBETAN PRIEST who could take a share of this neglected work, and would make it necessary for any new organizations to enter the field. But if the Lord cannot induce His servants already equipped to enter the new fields it may become necessary for Him to create a new force which will accomplish His purpose. His work must be done.

All of the workers interested in the Tibetans agree that there has been as yet no decided movement among them toward the Gospel. The Christian and Missionary Alliance of the East report that only about six or eight Tibetans have been baptized in the last nearly twenty years, but the missionaries have gained a standing and influence among them which cannot be estimated.

Prejudice and hatred have given way to friendship 'and confidence.

The Moravians on the' western side of Tibet report that the great hindrance to the work lies in the fact that Buddhism (Lamaism) seems to have dulled the conSCIence of the people, so that an actual sense of sin seems scarcely to be present; and therefore they have no desire for God's pardoning grace.

lnfluences have, however, gone forth from all the stations on Central Asia. Gospels and tracts have been distributed and some of the people who live on the borders or have traveled into China, India and Persia have heard the wonderful news' of salvation.

The' plans of the Svenska Missionforbundet in Turkestan may be highly commended. One of their workers writes: "When our mission first occupied this field it was with the intention of establishing a long line of stations straight through Asia

from Tiflis, along the Trans-Caspian Railway, and so farther east along the main road from Kashgar to China proper. " These' plans have been simplified till now they have four well developed stations and contemplate entering a fifth. No less admirable is, the good work done by the Moravians in western Tibet. But in spite of the large and more spe'ctacular calls from other fields they have carried on their Tibetan work with admirable courage.

The work carried on by the societies intel'lested in Central Asia should be extended. Arrows on the map show the anticipated line of advance of each one of these societi,e's. Only lack of workers and funds prevents most of them from meeting the demands. A far more difficult task is to point out the districts in which there are no wormers at present. These are indicated by a ring around the name of the district tribe, or center where work might be started. The governments of Bhutan, Nepal and Tibet should be prevaiLed upon to allow· missionaries to reside within their borders. Some possible locations for stations are: Neglected Country Area for location Stations Suggested Mongolia Khailor Heilungkiang, Manchuria " Urga Eastern Mongolia Kiakhta " Uliassutai " Siberia (for Buriats) Kobdo " Uriankhai Western Mongolia Kalmuks Turkestan Ilifu (Kuldja) Tibet " " Hsiningfu North Mongolia " co Sungpan " " Mowkung " Northwest Sinkiang Ningyiian fu " Sadiya " Kansuh, China Darjerling " Szchuan, China Gartok Nepal Khatmandu "" Gurkha " "" Punakha Bhutan Assam (Burma) North India Western Tibet (Ngari) Nepal " Bhutan The immediate need 'is for a new and deeper interest among God's peopl1e' for the evangelization of Central Asia. There is a large unoccupied area and an opportunity, accompanied by the most strenuously adverse circumstances. To take advantage of such opportunities as are now presented, men and women must be willing to de'Vote themselves to the accomplishment of these great tasks; and others at home must be ready to consecrate their money to support the work. Above all there is the need of prayer to the "Lord of the harViest to send forth laborers into His harvest;" and that He will open the way and manifest His power by spiritual' sign~ and wonders.

I 920J UNOCCUPIED FIELDS IN CENTRAL ASIA

TIBETAN PRIESTS BLOWING TRUMPETS (1 5 F'l'. LONG) AT ANNUAL FESTIVAL Comprehensive Geography of The Chinese Empire. L. Richards. Shanghai, 1908. The Chinese Empire. M. Broomhall. London, 1908. Atlas of the Chinese Empire. C. I. M. London. The Chinese Government. W. F. Mayers. Shanghai, 1886. The Heart of a Continent. Sir F. Younghusband. London, 1904. The Middle Kingdom. Williams. New York, 1861. China Opened. Gutzlaff. London. 1838. All the Works on Travels. By Sven Hedin. Mongolia and the Country of the Tanguts. Presevalsky. S. Petersbnrg, 1885. Journey through Mongolia and Tibet. W. W. Rockhill. Washington, 1894. Journey in Chinese Turkestan. Hr. Doring, Shanghai, 1907. Journeys in China, Tartary and Tibet. Huc et Gabel. The Land of the Lamas. W. W. Rockhill. New York, 1891. With the Tibetans in Tent and Temple. S. C. Riinhart. New York, 1901. China Mission Year Book, 1912-19. Article: "China's Dependencies." Non-occupied Fields of Asia and Africa. Zwemer. The Call of the World. Doughty.

WILLIAM CLIFTON DODD. D. D

to the Tai BY PAUL M. HINKHOUSE, NEW YORK I N THIS twentieth century, with the mIssIOnary movement gaining momentum, and looking back over a century of ever-expanding, successful missionary activity, we are apt to think of pioneers as in the distant past.

One of the missionary pioneers of recent years was Dr. William Clifton Dodd. For about thirty-three years, in far-flung out-stations, hundreds of miles from the fringe of civilization, he labored among the representatives of the great Tai race, first in Siam, then in Burma, then again in Siam. Finally, after twenty years of yearning and pleading, he was permitted to labor, for one short year, in the newly opened station of Chieng Rung, China. He was in every sense a great missionary, looking forward and pressing onward, not backward, full of great plans for the future, expecting great things from God and ready to attempt great things for Him. He built well on the foundation of others, but with that he was not content. He saw rich harvests in regions beyond and he longed to preach Christ to the millionS' of unreached Tai.

The missionaries of today are building on the foundation of the pioneers who have gone before. Starting from central points, missionaries, year by year, have established new stations and have lengthened the frontier of missionary activity. Out-stations a few days journey from the nearest station are formed as opportunities and workers permit.

Who and where are the Tai 1 The Siamese call their country, "Muang Tai" or "The Land of the Free." The word "Tai" means free and is taken by a race which is of equal antiquity with' the Chinese. If we may trust ancient Chinese records as containing even the outlines of veritable history, it is found that the Tai race is mentioned as living in the western part of Szechuan Province, China, as early at 2200 B. C. The inference is that the Chinese found the Tai in China when the former first came into the country, some twenty-three centuries B. C. The pressing hordes of Chinese pushed the Tai farther and farther south. Wlhen they reached the region now included in the .southern provinces of China, and northern Burma and Siam, they set up a Tai kingdom in 629 A. D. which lasted for over six hundred years. This was overthr.own when the Mongols under Kublai Khan conquered Tai and Chinese alike, in 1234 A. D.

Since their defeat by Kublai Khan, the Tai have not been lOJ

SAM TOW A MOU NTAI N VILLA GE. CHEUNG TUN G regnant in any part of China, but they have had · flourishing kipgdoms in regions to the south. Those living in China have not lost their language or customs and the Tai1angu~ge is spoken with dialectic differences by more than twenty million peop)p. In round number s, Siam furnishes about eight million, China from seven to ten million, French Tonkin two million and Burma a million ~nd a half.

The Tai are of Mongolian origin and closely resemble the Ohinese of Kwangtung and Kwangsi in appearance. They are even more agricultural than the Ohinese. There is not the assumed superiority over foreign races which the Ohinese had in the early days of their contact with the Occident, and the entire race has shown itself open and receptive. There is every reason to believe that they are undeveloped rather than decadent. The Tai are among the few primitive races left in the world, and as such were singled out for special attention by the Missionary Oonference at Edinburgh in 1910.

In sending its representatives seventeen days from its northernmost station to begin work in a new field and in another country, the Nortb Siam Mission of the Presbyterian Ohurch in the U. S. A. made a pioneer move. When Dr. W. Olifton Dodd and Dr. O. W. Mason pushed their way into the great province of Yunnan in southwestern China to carry the message of Christ to the unreached millions of the Tai race, they were making missionary history. On cannot but feel humbled, when he reads the letter from Dr. Mason telling of the first Communion Service in that newly organized station, submerged in the darkness, ignorance and

1920J WILLIAM CLIFTON DODD, APOSTLE TO. THE TAl

TOURING IN NORTHERN SIAM-RES'!' BY THE WAYSIDE superstition of an Oriental jungle, and then ponders but a moment upon the courage which Christ instils into the hearts of His missionaries.

Under date of Jan. 29, 1919, Dr. Mason writes: "We had our first Communion Service and there were four adult baptisms, so you see we are already beginning to see results from the seed sowing. As you remember, Dr. McGilvary first sowed seed here twentysix years ago. Then Dr. Dodd had made several tours through this region. * * * "I feel that Sunday, January 19, 1919, is such an historical day that r will take time to describe it to you in some detail. In January Mr.

Beebe gave refuge to an old couple who were accused of witchcraft. I have never seen a man who seemed more sincere than this old man. He and his wife were the first two baptized here. Then two of the i1iterate Tai boys of Yunnan province were also baptized, making four. These two boys have been believers for over five years but have had no one to teach them in their own language. Counting ourselves, there were sixteen that partook of the Lord's Table. And it was a very solemn occasion, for the very presence of the Holy Spirit could be felt. We all felt that surely Dr. McGilvary must be permitted to be with us on this occasion in spirit, as he so much desired to see the Gospel given to the 'rai wherever they are found."

Dr. Dodd was a man of vision. After spending his early life on an Iowa farm, he was graduated from Parsons College in 1883 and from McCormick 'l'heological Seminary in 1886. A college and seminary classmate and a life long friend of Dr. Dodd writes: "We recognized him as our superior along intellectual and spiritual lines. We felt that he had a superior personality and were confident that * * * in the future he would hold .a much larger place than any of us. In this judgment we were flot disappointed.

"On his way to Siam, he wrote a brilliant series of letters for the Mid-Conlinent, published in St. Louis. But once on the field he became abs,orbed in his wo:k and his facile I?en was laid aside except for things whIch had to do wIth hIS work for hIS chosen people-the Tai race. For thirty-three years he was permitted to labor with a consuming zeal and an outstanding ability which put his name to the fore of the American missionary force of the twentieth centllfy. He was by natllfe and desire a missionarv of the pioneer type * * * and thus stands related to them as Living- stone to Africa, Judson to Burma, Morrison to China, Underwood to Korea and Hepburn to Japan."

Dr. Dodd reached Chieng Mai, the center of the North Siam Mission (formerly known as the Laos Mission) on February 17, 1887, and expressed a preference for work along the line of a Training School for Christian workers.

About four months after his arrival in Siam Dr. Dodd wrote his impressions following his first missionary tour with Dr. Mc- Gilvary.

"We arrived at the ·first station about the middle of the afternoon, and before bed time held religious conversation with as many enquirers as time would permit. * * >I< Our 'outward and ordinary means' of at- tracting an audience were a watch, two mariners' compasses, a magnifying glass, a stereoscope with an assortment of views and a violin. >I< * * "The religious attitude of the people was a revelation to the newly arrived missionary and doubtless would be to most of God's people in the United States. Nearly all these people had heard of the 'religion of the great God' but had never been visited by a missionary. >I< * * But their reception was marvellous * * * Without exception these Buddhis.ts confessed at the outset, or were brought to concede, the immeasurable superiority of Christianity.

"The results we cannot measure. We were absent about two weeks. Religious service or conversations were held in more than twenty homes, and in some of these several times. Audiences varied from a single enquirer to fifty. Thus hundreds heard the Gospel for the first time."

The Training School which Dr. Dodd organized was such an important part of his early work tha.t when he was transferred to the Lampun station, south of Chieng Mai, the school was moved with him and some twenty students accompanied him. He early showed great facility in the use of the language and his trips into the country districts were always used as opportunities of getting a foundation in the dialetic differences so common in the language of that country. By 1894, the Training School had grown to fifty students and Dr. McGilvary wrote: "The year of our absence had been almost a banner year as regards successful evangelistic work. Mr. Dodd's Training School had furnished a larger number of fairly well prepared evangelists than we had ever had before. Between forty and fifty of these had been actually at work on the field for longer or shorter periods during the year and their work was very successfu."

In February, 1888, Dr. Dodd was one of a party of three who investigated the feasibility of starting a station at Chieng Rai,

1<)20] WILLIAM CLIFTON DODD, APOSTLE TO THE TAl

TWO PRINCESSES AND THEIR BABIES IN JIUANG LAAM in the extreme north of Siam, about ten day's journey hy caravan from Chieng Mai. The ChiE'ug Rai station was not opened until seven or eight years later, but he had recE'ived his first great vision of the shepherdless sheE'p beyond. Dr. McGilvary who always had before him thE' vision of future work among th(~ Tai of Burma, French Tndo-Cllilla, HIllI soutll!'t'll Chilla, wrote that this station was fOUlJdcd "in the COIl'ictioll that it would prow' a stepping stone to the large northern section of the 'rai racE', established in territory which is now English, Ij'rench and Chinese." Dr.

Dodd ill' due time was permitted to open the Chieng Rai station and from it, as a centf'}" toured all the great section visualized by Dr. McGilvary. The work of tllp missionary ill Siam is essentially one of touring alld tf'achillg. Conscious that missionaries are but passing helpers amI that the work of evallgelization must ill its finality bp dOlle by native workers, Dr. Dodd's efforts were along the line of tpaching. At the same time he used his grf'at literary ability to put Christian literature into native dialects.

He felt that if the peoplf' were to be adEquately reached, tfwy Illllst haye a teacher closer to them than one who could come hut Ol1ce a year. He" saw from his frequellt tours among the Tai outside the borders of Siam, that the Siam missionaries had a distinct and very defillite problem in presenting the Gospel to the millions of unreached Tai, for they were the only ones who had any knowledge of the Tai language. For a time he was locatf'd at the station of Keng Tung in Burma, and when that was closf'd he returned to Chieng Rai, more than ever convinced that the respollsihility fur the Tai could not be shirked. He had the vision of the whoh~ Gospel to the whole Tai people and in one of his letters pleading for permissioll to advance, he says, "Millions who have grOWl! very dear to us hang upon your decision and action. "

III order to determine the strength and location of the Ta~ race in South Chilla and elsewhere, he made a tour in 1910 which lasted for five and olle-half mOllths. As a result, he proved what he had long believed that within a territory nearly half as large as HlP Ullited States east of the Mississippi, the predominant elemellt in the population was Tai and that no mission was WOl'killg among them. .

The report of his tour reads like pages from a vivid romallce, Though a mall of great physical vigor, Dr. Dodd was attacked by muscular rheumatism and when his pony was unable to carry him up the mountains he had to drag his left leg painfully after the other; and night after night he made his way into camp almost exhausted. Like Paul, he was in journeyings often and in perils often.

Nothing touched him so greatly on the entire trip as the faithfulness of the Siamese cook he had brought with him from Chieng Mai and who accompanied him during his entire journey.

"Ai Fu kept faithful all the way with me-not a grouch or a grumble. Much as I loved and respected the great historic Tai race before, I confess that my appreciation of them as a people was heightened by this day-by-day, wilderness contact with Ai Fu. When all the others, after faithful service, had gone back to their homes and rice fields, my heart was touched in our morning and evening devotions together, when Ai Fu would say, 'We two servants of God: God bless the dear fellow! What

WILLIAM CLIFTON DODD, APOSTLE TO THE TAl

[Jossibilities of fortitude, faithfulness and fervor in a race which has produced a man like that!"

The problem which Dr. Dodd :saw lwfore him wa:s olle that would tax the :slnJJlge~t hpurted. He wrote, "A field 400,000 :square mile:s ill area, a population between twelve and sixteen million, a common language, a race with a history over forty-one centuries old, and still a growing people, a race strategically related to three great world powers (England, France and Ohina) and interrelated with the destinies of nearly a half billion Asiatic neighbors, a race providentially endowed and shaped and conserved, so that even the Providence which has rendered the field difficult 1:0 be manned with misssion workers has also served to preserve A BIG BAZAR SCENE IN KENGTUNG. NEAR SITE OF A PROPOSED MISSION CHAPEL this great race free from the vices of the Occident, the most receptive of Buddhist peoples, a people one canllot help but IOVf>- this is the groundwork of the task."

The strenuous trip of 1910 was taken on his way home from Siam for his furlough. At home he plead for permissioll to open a new station among the people whom he had so much at heart. He plead as if for his life, and returned to Siam heavy hearted because the time did not seem opportune. One wonders what might have been accomplished had his work started then. But his last term spent ill the station of Ohieng Rai was a preparation for the opportunity which he .felt must soou be realized by the Ohurch at home. He made frequent tours into the region, earnestly preaching the Gospel and gathering the enquirers into temporary

training- R('hool;.:, ahya~'R longing for t1lP tilllP to (,Ollll' ,dwn hE' might, Iw as OIle with llWtll rather than a trayelpr from a far land. He improvpd I'"('ry ()Pl)()rtullit~· to Recurp illformation about the dialects of the great race he ~wanted to help. He had Ii larger first-hand knowledge of the fipld and probably knew more concerning the language, hiRtory and cm,tomR of the Tai race than any other man.

During his furlough of 1917, the long expected advanre into the Tai region of China bpcallJe a reality. He was to retnrn to the field of his choice and he W('llt hack to the field light in heart at the thought of spending his future years of usefulness among the Tai of YUllllan. On his way to the field he widened his contact with the missionarieR in China and enlisted their support for the work. Being delayed for three months by the monsoon, he spent that time with the missionaries of the China Inland Mission in the north of Yunnan. Fourteen Tai families in that reg-ion had been converted throug-h the medium of the Chinese language, but the Tai of that region clamored for hymns and literature in their own languag-e. He immediately set to work, securing a vocabularly from the people and before long he had mastered the dialectic differences. While Mrs. Dodd taught a school for young Tai women, Dr. Dodd wrote the first book that had ever been written in that dialect, using the written character of North Siam. With the aid of a manifolding machine an edition of three hundred copies was print('d.

No sooner had he reached Chieng Rung, than the, need of ,work in other places appeared to him. He wrote: ",If the Lord keeps us here the rest of our lives, we shall stay contentedly. The evangelistic opportunity is immense-practically unbounded. But we feel called to promote other stations for the as yet unreached millions of Tai. Ve are six days from a telegraph office here and our recently es:ablished post office is very irregular as to its service. Our two families are over half a month distant from another medical family. We live in temporary houses-the best obtainable with fund~ provided and the men and material available. Our lives are exceedingly primitive and isolated. When we think of the work we ought to be doing for the Tai elsewhere. we feel that we are in a pocket."

Shortly aft!'r hi:;- anivul at Chieug Rung lIP oncp more commencetl his tourillg amollg' the group!' lIP had previously organized. He startpd January 25, 1919, and wrotp that his Tai hays and Olle of the evangelists became very illterestfd in visiting some Tai Yah villages. The villagPl"s were shy and suspicious at first, but the boys seemed to yin them over to confidence and friendship. Comfort was brought to a bereaved father and mother who had recently lost an only son. This SOIl had carried Christian literature around with him everywhere, and had tried to get them to come into the Christian faith with him.

The Tai people are in the main animists. A great many of them are nominal Buddhists, 'but spirit worship and belief in spirits causes them great concern. The popUlation is chiefly rural and there is a simplicity of character and life which one would naturally expect from such people. The Tai are all their lives in bondage to the fear of demons-srpirits of the family, of the earth and sky, of fire and water, or rock and forest, of the teacher, of the home, of the village and of the whole land. They have a universal love for flowers, music and hospitality and have great respect for women.

Of the hold that spirits have upon the people, Dr. Dodd wrote: "Ve have peculiar hindrances to the spread of the Gospel. Only yesterday, I was soundly berated for not 'binding' the witch-spirit of one of our Christians. It transpired today that the heathen believe that we are Great-Demon Media: that I could, by incantation, have invoked and secured the services of a great demon who would have restrained the witch-spirit of the Christian old lady which was tormenting a young woman whom they prought to the old lady's house and who was suffering from fever. And the heathen were indignant because I refused to entertain the charge against our Christian woman and did not do anything to secure her victim against her witchery. .

"People in this region are apparently more ready to listen than people in Siam. But to listen is one thing; to believe and accept another. The Lii tribe, whose capital is Chieng Rung are very loyal to those whom they love and 'good haters' of those who cross them unintentionally. And Satan has blinded their eyes for 10 many generations. Only the Holy Spirit can deliver them from the foul spirits. God has set before us an open door and there are· many adversaries."

'The last letter received from Dr. Dodd, dated Aug. 26, 1919, shows that he felt his work was drawing to a close and, like Paul of old, he spent much time in writing from the jungle prison. He challenges the Christian Church as he pleads for workers, in order that the gains already made may be consolidated. At the same time he characteristically planned for further enlargement of the field, for mOre stations, for permanent stations and for closer contact and cooperation with the missions of Yunnan. He believed that the best thing he could do in the remaining time was to put as much of Christian literature into form for use among the yet untouched millions of non-Buddhist Tai as possible. He put the Apostle's Creed and John 14: 1-7 into prose form and composed in rhyme a, form for a morning prayer and grace at meals. He also translated the Ten Commandments in full.

For the use of the China Inland Mission, the Pentecostal Missionary Union, the Christian and Missionary Alliance, and the Presbyterian Mission, Dr. Dodd felt a great need for literature to instruct the converts among the Tai of Yunnan, Kwangsi (and possibly Kweichow) and the non-Buddhist portions

@f the Tai in French territory. He was theJl the Olily n)all 111 the world who could create that literature. He kept up evening classes twice weekly, preached 011 Sabbath and directed the four evangelists during the week. But he felt that it was most important for him to stay as long as possible in the Chinese Tai field in order that he might do all he could toward that literature for the unr.eached millions of non-Buddhist 1'ai.

Dr. Dodd was an inveterate tom·er. Being anxious to reach as many of the Tai people as possible, he spent nearly half his time on the field in missionary work away from his home station. He did not like to use the word "field" with reference to the territory assigned to him, but always spoke of it as a "circle," and his efforts to expand this "circle" led him on and on.

By caravan and by crude native boats, by chair and by elephant, by horse and by mule and by bi- cycle and on foot, he covered much territory in the unknown jungle. Delays in reaching destinations were not a source of irritation to bim for when he was held back bv high water, by reports of robber~, or by sickness, he took the oppor- tunity to start work in the un- touched villages in which he rest- ed. One Sunday seven or eight men, strangers, came into the lit- tle church service that was being held in a jungle village. When the offering was taken they were passed by, but each rose in turn, came forward and with a native obeisance dropped in his coin. When questiolled why they as strangers and Buddhists should make an offering at a Christian A CHRISTIAN FAMILY IN CHIENG RAI service, the oldest of the party answered by opening a small par- cel and taking out several portions of Scriptures which had been given to him by Dr. Dodd on a journey two years before.

Dr. C. V.l. Mason wrote that on October 9, Dr Dodd showed signs of acute peritonitis and it was decided to perform a colostomy operation. This was done in order to give the patient some relief.

Be rallied from the operation but soon sufferpd a relapOle lilli.ld Ffais8i. aw'l:Y eti Oetober .la, 1919. BY REV. EDWIN M. POTEAT, D. D., BROOKLINE, MASS.

T HERE IS an interpretation of stewardship which lays the obligation upon all-non-Christian as well as Christian. If only one acknowledge God, life itself must be corrceived as a trust from Him. The other alternative is atheism; the. atheism which sees only self and selfish interests and which has held the field for .generations with its smug and comfortable dogmatism; "What's mine is my own, and I'll do what I please with it."

The argument in reply to this atheism of selfishness has ill recent years grown to gre-at volume and cogency, and it has carried conviction to wide circles and through high ranges of intelligence. The selfish capitalist is doubtless still with us, but he has seen a great light. Generally speaking he knows pe'rfectly well that wealth must serve society or society will confiscate it. Industry is a form of social service, not a device for private gain. The factory must help men; this is its primary function. To conceive it as a means of piling up dlvidends to be hoarded in miserly selfishness or to be squandered in enervating luxuries is to acknowledge that one is hopel,e'ssly behind the times.

The appeal rings through the halls of Legislation: "Public office is a public trust." It rings through Commerce; "The only justification of profits is service." It rings through Industry; "The surplus tor the Common Good." The struggles of the present hour are struggles incident to the rearrangement of our total life in conformity with these principles; they are the birth pangs of a new social order in which, when it arrives, the love' of money will be acknowledged to be a root of all kinds of evil, and in which the ambition to be rich will be displaced by the ambition to serve. Worth will no longer be cstimated in terms of money but in terms of helpfulness, as when a young woman said: "I would rather marry a man who was worth a million and didn't have a cent than to marry a man who had a million and wasn't worth a cent." All this is part of the social philosophy now .already widely current and sure to win its way everywhere. This appears to be what .Tohn Galsworthy means when he says: "Education is the most sacred concern, indeed the only 110pe of a nation." People of education .see that cooperation is necessary to sOQial order and well-being; that in a society as complicated as ours, dnpendent as it is on a vast machinery of cooperation, a spirit 113 of cooperation on the part of all is essential. As Henry Adams put it: "The world becomes daily a vast powder plant, a power house of stupendous forces wherein a few selfish fools may at any moment bring on irretrievable disaster." Invoking the aid of science, we'may organize what Henry M. Alden called a sociological millenium, a perfect ethical system of adjustments, so beautiful in its proportion as to counterfeit the effects of Grace, deceiving even the ,elect.

One is loath to point out the defects, the inevitable inefficiency of such a scheme. But at its best, it is only an educated selfishness which is enthroned over this artificially 'constructed commonwealth. The most enlightened self-interest is inadequate for the task of conceiying and building a permanent society, precisely for the reason that selfishness is not made unselfishness by being refined, Accordingly the best social order it can build waits only a supreme test, when, lo! its most loyal citizens will desert the state in concern for self, and then the delnge!

This does not mean that it is uS2'less to teach stewardship, the stewardship of life-with all its powers and resources-in the most general way. It is in every way important to say that all men are trustees on behalf of their fellows of whateV1e-r capacities they possess. The more generally this view of life is adoptRd the better. It will pflepare us for the revelation, already plain to many, that every program of social reconstruction waits for a certain kind of person; and it will open the way for a new proclamation of Ohristianity, whose main task and achievement is the reproduction of the Jesus type of man all round the globe.

THE REALM OF REDEMPTION Here we pass into a wholly new realm, the realm of the redeemed, the twice-born, the children of the Spirit. Indeed theSie two words may stand for the two realms-Enlightenment and Redemption. There is here no intimation that enlightenment is antithetic to redemption or that redemption is antithetic to enlightenment. But from the point of view of Ohristianity redemption is fundamental, primary; enlightenment is superficial, secondary. Gautama, Voltaire, Goethe ; Paul, Augustine, Bunyan-these two groups of names will serve to point the contrast, and they enable us to see the contention of Ohristianity that not education (a la Galsworthy) but the absolute salvation achieved for men by our Lord Jesus Ohrist is the only hope of the nation and of the world. It is this because it provides for and secures the type of person we now see we must have if society is not to dissolve in a ruck and welter of putrescent selfishness.

No one who knows the history of the vernacular schools in the

STEWARDSHIP AND REDEMPTION

Westl:'Tn world will Heed to be reminded that Christianity has been a nursing motht'r to t'ducation; 1l0l' will lleed to be told that there is no conflict between the truth of religion and the truth of science. It remains true that mell who have be'en saved by faith in the forgiveness of SillS through our Lord Jesus Christ, and who have acct'pted the will of God aR the law of their life-· ,"ven without the 'f"nlightenment of the schools-such men know the ultimate ,;wcret of unselfish service; and no matter what the provocation they always stop short of relwUioll agaillRt the will of God, and 1"0 also Rhort of tllP violatioll of the rights of others. Thus restraimd by grace from violenc(; against othprs, tlwy are cOllstraillf'd by grac(; to sprve others; and this is to the ends of the earth.

Christianity prt'dicates and produces this difference ill persons irrespective of all -otheT disciplines whatsoever. It bases its program on the saved man, in whom self-interest has been slain, but who is alive forevermore. Egoism crucified, he lives in Him who died and rose again. His heart trlEmbles and is enlarged with an immeasurable gratitude for this gift of new life, and what is impossible to the natural man-pure disinterestedness-is natural to him, now that Christ lives in him to renew, to energize, to din~ct.

At the Cross-the symbol of death- he passed out of death into life, and there learned the law of the new Kingdom of Love. Beyond that no further sacrifice is possible. The' giving of life is now the joy of life. Here ifl the explanation of a man like- David Livingstone, who protested that he had never made a sacrifice in his lif'e'. Lt. Dawson in "Out to Win" writes of the flpirit of the American soldier in :B'rarice: "When Olle has faced up to all ultimate self-denial, giving becomes a habit. One becomes eager to be allowed to give all, to keep none of life's small change. The fury of an ideal fevers us. We become fanatical to outdo onr own best rpcord in self-surrendpr. Many of us, if we are alive when peace is declared, will feel an uneasy reproach that perhaps we did not give pnough."

"Hereby know we love, because He laid down His life for us; and we ought to lay down our lives for the hrethren-" (I Jno 3 :16). ThE" logic of thifl appeal is irresistible for those who accept the first half of the proposition. Compare II Cor. 5: 16-21, where the Apostle Paul gToundfl hifl whole career on the recoll(;iling lov(~ of God in Christ, and conceives of hifl life as an ambassadorship on behalf of ChriRt to all the world. Purchased unto God in tht blood of Christ lit' if:! hound ill tliP sallie bUlH.lh' of life with his Redeemer; and the life that he now lins is not his but Christ's who liYes ill him-( Galatians 2: 19-20). Possessing Christ ill this way, he possesses all things in Him, all things except his very

SPlf; that is possessed by Christ-(I COl'. 3: 22, 23). He could say as his I-,ord had said in .Jno. 17: 10, "All mine are thine, and tlliIW are mine." And ill this ahounding riches his povmty was transmuted into infinite wealth-" as having nothing, yd possessing all things-" (II COl'. 6: 10).

STEWARDSHIP IN REDEMPTlON 'What hecomes of stewardship in such all illh'rpn'tatioll of rf'dl'mptionZ It is swallowed up ill a blessed partllerHhip aud comradeship of Hel'vice. "N0 longer do I call you Hel'Vants, because the servant knoweth not what his Lord doeth. But I have called you friends, for ull things that I have heard from my Father I have made known unto you-" (Jno. 15: 15). Here a trusteeship faithfully fulfilled paSi;1es through fellow~hip into a community and identity of interest in which all inferior relatiollships are transcended in a blesslEd oneness of life and love and lahor.

Accordingly, it is to the r,edeemed that stewardship, in the New Testament meaning of the word, is wholly congenial. They are ready; and they quickly acknowledge its sway in all their life. My life, my health, my intelligence, my character, my truth, my children, my time, my property,-all these have been redeemed ill the precious blood of Christ, and they aIle mine only as a trust from God, and are to be administered in His will for the benefit of every member of the race.

A SUMMARY What has been said may be summarized as follows: 1. SOCIAL PHILOSOPHY TEACHES STEWARDSHIl'· 2. ENLIGHTENMENT CAN NEVER GUARANTEE THAT MEN WILL WALK IN THE LIGHT.

3. THE lUND OF PEOPLE WHO MUST INSURE SOCIAL ORDER ARE PRODUCED BY CHRIST.

4. CHRISTIANS ALONE CAN BE RELIED ON AS TRUE STEWARDS OF THE GIFTS OF GOD, THAT IS, FOR DISINTERESTED SERVICE ON BEHALF OF ALL MEN.

Unless our conception of' stewardship is grounded 011 tlle fact of Redemption, it is built on sand, and we arc sure to see our house tumble about our heads wh0n the floods break 100Re!

"One more rn'ival is needed-the revival of Christian stewardship, the const:cration of the money power of 'the Church unto God."-HoRACE BUSHNELL.

"Vhen a man begins to amass wealth it is a question as to whether (;od is going to gain a fortune or lose a man."-J. CAMPBELL 'WHITE.

Missionary-~Outlook in

BY REV. JAMES S. GALE. SEOUL. KOREA T H1R'l'Y YEARS ago the outlook for Korea was unpropitious. The little nation was quite by herself, differing from China on the one hand and Japan on the other. She had drunk deeply of Confucian waters and was conservative to a degree. Still, in the old teachings of the East she had imbibed much that prepared her for the coming of the missionary. God was ruler over all; His voice sounded forth from the sacred hooks calling men to listen. "Honor thy parents;" "Cease to do ill, learn to do well." The customs and habits, the joys and sorrows of the men and women of the Bible, were found to be one with her ancient people. Scarcely yet have they learned to know Dante, Shakespeare, Napoleon; while Peter, James and John have walked with them arm in arm for a quarter of a century. It was indeed a famous victory, this invasion of the Bible. The people of KOl1ea who go to church are but a small fraction of those who have read and pondered over its sacred pages. As old Korea moved out of the 20th century B. C. into the 20th A. D. this Book of books, as on a journey to Emmaus, has been flashing its light into her wondering eyes.

But thirty long years have passed and much water has run under Korea's stone bridges. Instead of the backward look towards the anciJents, her men now look forward. Old ideas are gone and with them the spirits and dream lands of antiquity. Smallpox is no longer to be warded off by incantations, but to be stamped out by Dr. Jenner's vaccine. The individual has come to his own, with every man a king.

With this awakening, however, the Government has not kept pace, but has fallen on sad experiences. Korea remained a single undivided kingdom from 669 A. D. till August, 1910, twelve hundred and forty-one years. Only twice in all that time did ller ruling House change, once in 918, and again in 1392, and never did she have any internal wars as great as those of the Roses of England. Scholars and writers lived and flourished, an army of them, when our fathers had only Chaucf'r. In 1600 an assembly of as brilliant literati as the world has ever seen, gathered in Seoul, unconscious that on the other side of this little planet Shakespeare was writing Hamlet.

The works of Ollie great scholar crossed the path of the writer recently and he offered twenty-two yen ($11.00) for it, but a Japanese bought it over his head for forty-four. The JapaneRe fairly worship the literature of this little kingdom and long that they may write such lines as these.

117

Gn>at in Il'ttc,J'~, gn'at al"o waH "lie ill porcdaill, in paper, ill pl'int.illg, ill braHH and il'oU work-a highly gifted peoplE', uuioucht'll h~' the ouie!' world. Trur, she was uomiually under the suzerainty of China, but that was only a gentleman's agl'!E'e- ment between UIE' Imperial a1l(1 Royal Houses. The Chinese lHWE'r thought of illterfel'illg with Korea's internal affairs for all these fourteen hundred years.

In 1910 Korea's independellce was lost, not by conquest, but by half a dozen officials handing over the State to Japan. They were liberally pmsioned off and today E'ujoy the fruits of their lahors while the awakened prople brhold their land in bondage.

Still we must speak a word in behalf of .Japan. While balance of power ruled the world and Korea was free to coquette with Russia, the Tokyo Govemment saw in the peninsula to the W,est a constant menace to hE'r safety. At once she struck and made it fast by annexation. The misfortune really came about oy misgovernment on the part of Korea herself, by her misguided king and corrupt officials, but that makes the present distressing situation none the less bitter.

Korea and Japan find it impossible to live together in harmony, so different are they. The Japanese are worshippers of the Emperor and count him semi-divine. The KOl'!eans laugh at the idea, To them the only ruler who could ever claim divine right of kingship was the defunct Emperor of China. The Koreans, even the loW]est classes, are all more or less gentlemen imbued with the saving truths of Confucianism, while the lower class Japanese are closely allied to the naked South Sea Islanders.

The Korean guards his Pl2rson and his women-folk from the public eye with the most rigid exactitude. The Japanese on the other hand goes nude without any thou'ght of obscenity, and his men and women bathe together in a public bath with all th{' innocence of Botticelli's Eve. This to the Korean is the limit of indecency and renders him wholly incapable of ever understanding the Japanese point of view.

The Korean is a man of, the pen while Japan is a nation of warriors. Military officials in Korea have always been rated second class, while Japan is ruled hy the sword, and admires beyond measure the Hohenzollern with his clicking spurs.

The Japanese loves infinite detail while the Korean loathes it. Rules and regulation that require Ollie to prepare in triplicate details that run into rates of half a farthing are as natural to the Japanese as the goose-step to the German. Such exactness is an abomination to Korea, and when its system is put upon her by force it hecomes a straight-jacket impossible to endure.

Korea is Chinese at heart, and while Japan also received her civilization fmm China, f;he has been touched only. superficially and iOt still a peop1p from the islandOt of the sea.

Japan is dean and neat in many ways in which Korea is disorderly; the Japanese is hard-working while the Korean is a gentleman of leisure. The former is effusive in manner and makes much of ceremony, whiLe the latter is wholly undemonstrative and counts effusiveness as insincerity.

The prominence of the pro.stitute in Japan is shocking to Korea. When a candidate for Parliament can issue a manifesto as proof of his worth and fitness for office, stating that he is backed up by the lawyers of the town, by the rice merchants, and by the heads of the prostitutes' guilds, without giving any offense or calling forth any remarks, we can judge of the peculiar view Japan has as to the "strange woman." Korea's view of her is just what the American view is, or should be. From these illustrations it will be seen how difficult it is for Korea and Japan to walk together.

It is per£ectly true that Japan has given good roads, hygienic benefits, has brought order out of confusion, has made the desert to blossom as the rose; and yet J apaIl. has not begun to win the Korean. It begins to look as though she had on her handH an Ireland of nearly twenty millions of people, and no Ulster. Ireland has never had an undivided, independent kingdom, but Korea has had one for thirteen hundred years and knows what independence means. Today Japan sits upon the safety valve while the boilers beneath her crack from expansive pressure.

Consider missionary work under these conditions. Many sympathize with the Japanese in his fear of Christianity. He'I'e is a propaganda that brings the foreigner into intimate relation with the Korean, his life, his inner heart, his soul. The missionary ii'! in the land to comfort, to guide, to help onward and upward. How will this appeal to the Japanese who holds the sword that rules, who wants the Korean to be a loyal subject of the Mikado, hut cannot win him oved .At once he becomes sorely offended at Christianity which forms a link between the Korean and the foreigner such as the Japanese can never hope to forge. If Christianity must exist in Korea, the rulers would wish it to be of a Japanese type, whel'1e the worship of the Emperor and the worship of Christ go side by side.

The upper officials and Japanese of the better sort accept the situation and are willing in a kindly spirit to make the best of it, hoping that the missionary will aid them; but the lower offieials and the military have no such idea. To them Christianity is a nuisance and must be suppressed. This too has been the tone of the average newspaper since annexation.

The result of this conflict of ideas was the" agitation. The·

Cltuse .f it was the weariness and exasperation felt by the Korean !it all things Japanese. In the forefront of the agitation were many Christiamo. Ere March passed nearly all the llf>aders of the Church were locked up. Immediately the prison walls began to echo with singing, and the cell became a house of prayer. Judging from results orue might say that the prison outside the west gate of Seoul is the greatest reviyal center in the country, a true theological hall in fact. Many who enter in darkness come out believers in Christ. Here again the Japanese see Christianity persistently on the side of the offending Korean. They feel that since persuasion is of no avail and all public benefits done are regarded as nothing, there remains but the use of force, and so force in every conceivable way has been used. This only hardens the Korean in his determination to ride out the storm.

One result of the agitation in which Christianity is indinectly involved is that the whole Government has been changed. It is doubtful, however, whether this will bring any real respite. The Koreans will probably become a sullen, dogged nation, biding their time. Women too are active in the uprising as well as the men, noble lords as well as simple folk. Those who face the fury of it are he1'oes, be they Christian or otherwise. The women who thirty years ago were prisoners in their homes, unseen by outsiders, are now out in the open, sharing with husband and son the fortunes of the day. Women form the larger proportion of those in the Christian congregations, and remain our hope for the future. Today many of them are in prison and have been subjected to unspeakable insults at the hands of the police and gendarmes. Their courage has been a wonder.

Will the agitation cease1 We think not. The very efforts of the Japanese to instil patriotic ideas into the Korean students, that is ideas of loyalty toward Japan, is only firing his soul the hotter for his own country.

In order to show the missionary outlook more clearly we may summarize the situation under the following headings: 1. The thought of independence occupites the Korean's entire mental horizon. Can we get Christian truth home to the heart under these conditions? It is very difficult. There have been years when political fermentation had much to do with filling the churches but with very little result spiritually. The Korean is essentially a man of one thought. If it be a large thought it fully occupies his mind to the exclusion of all others. Accompanying present conditions, however, is the consciousness that God lives, that He is on the side of right, and if they but do the fair and honest part He will swing the fortunes of the day in their favor. They nave no fire-arms; they have always discountenanced violence. What is there left for them but prayer to God? Since, ill tho llIiml:-; of many, Chri"tianity may contribute something towards tllP dPKil'('d ('IH1, UH'Y will ta]{][· an illterPRt ill it and listPll.

~. The pn~s('lIt g'PIH'l'alioll of l:orpaJlK is no IOllger imbued with Ow old Confucian tenet" that protIJptpd their Hoarcll for ChriHtiall truth. School amI lIeWHpapl'r <U1d modern books all inclinp tlwm toward mat('l'ialislll ill which then~ is no God. The first joy of the Christian faith has worn off and the Koreans are out 011 an ullcharted sea, where the peering eye and questioning soul takes the place of old-fashiolled simple faith. In a word this is not as favorable a gelleration to work upon as the last.

3. The Japanese GoVel'lllellt, however courteous and just it may be-and the high officials have alway;.; been most courteous-'-will never view with favor the pre;.;ent Christian propaganda. While Ow)' may llot forbid it, they so easily throw out hints concerning advantagr, safety, SI"curity, and prosperity outside the Christian propaganda that mallY will conclude that the advantage i" on the' other side. In fact during recent years there has been a marked falling off of attendance at church on this account. If the Koreans are inclined to move along lines of least resistance we can see how a little police prpssure will have much to do with the size of a congregation.

4. The Korean estimate of the foreigner has changed. In old days Americans and Europ2aJis were sages in possession of the Book. Today we a're but ordinary W psterners, survivors of the great war, The real rule of the Church has passed from foreign hands and more and more missionaries recede into the place of quiet counsrlors. This is really good for the missionary as it throws him back on personal character and makes inner worth his chief asset.

5. The world has swung on illto a lIew cenner where everything is out of date, Christianity as well as civilization in general. ,( Cease to do what the· fathers did and strike out into something new. We of the new generation are the people. Let all old fogey notions go to the winds; eat, drink and be merry." rrhere is much of this madness in the air of East Asia today. "Who would think of sitting dOWll and droning over a worn-out hymn in Church~ Away with it!" Like the miasma of the "flu" this t:pirit more or less encircles the whole earth and takes in Korea also.

From this brief discussion it will be clear that we have a great task before us, the outlook being somewhat like what it was in days of trench warfare. A united effort, however, when denominational diftierences cease to hinder and denominational nnity increases, with the blessing of God will win and He will make His presence and power felt. May God guide us so that the days of faith and hope and love may not be lost to poor old Korea!

Reconstruction in West

BY EDWARD A. FORD, LAMBARENE, GABON, WEST AFRICA O N~j OF THE important mission fields, which the conquest of German colonies hy the Allies for a time left unoccupied, is the northern part of Kamerun, west Africa. Missionary work in this region was begun by English Bruptists in' 1843, and one of them, "Father" Saker, first reduced the Duala langauge to writing and began the translation of the Bible. A German naval force took possession of Kamerun in 1884, and in 1885 a conference of missionary societies, held at Bremen, appealed to the Basel Missionary Society to begin work in that country. This was done the following year.

The English Baptist missionaries turned over their buildings to the Basel Society, together with the care of those native Christians who were willing to accept the change. Later, German Baptists from America began a separate work, which was eventually taken over by a Baptist Society founded in Berlin. Before the war a third Society was preparing to enter the field.

The extent of the work appears from the following statistics of the two Societies, (Basel and Berlin) taken from their reports for 1911, and in ]914 the number of stations was considerably larger. In 1911 there were 17 stations, 308 out-stations, 112 missionaries, 287 native helpers, 211 churches and 6149 communicants, 193 schools and 11,057 pupils. There were two hospitals and four dispensaries. Roman Oatholic missions were. also established but had fewer missionancs.

When the French and English forces landed in Duala in September, 1914, the missionaries were taken away as prisoners and for over two years the eastern section of the field, comprising eleven stations of the Basel Mission, was left without a Protestant mISSIOnary. The Roman Catholic forces replaced their' German missionaries by French as soon as the French administration was established. The." Journal of Catholic Missions" did not hesitate to say that the French government intended thus to "do away with the foreign influence of the German and American missionaries in Kamerun."

The Paris Evangelical Missionary Society was also awake to the responsibility of shepherding these 6,000 Christians and of providing educational advantages for the 11,000 pupils, in order that those who wished to learn French need not be compelled to enter the Roman Catholic Schools. They sent a delegation, headed by Monsieur Allegret, who had been for many years a missionary 122 of the Ogowe. Landing at Duala in February, 1917, the deputation found the conditions so favorable that they concluded that their coming was" divinely arranged in every detaiL"

The Protestants had feared that under the French govern- ment they might not have liberty of worship, but were now re- assured. The native Christians had suffered much and "word had been spread through the towns that the Mission was dead, and that God's work was destroyed." Three native pastors of the Basel Mission, Ekolo, Kuo and Modi Din, had done nobly amidst the general collapse and had replied, "If Basel is dead, God is not dead!" Patiently and faithfully they toiled to conserve the work.

Along with the reorganization of the churches, ecclesiastically and financially, and the providing for placing and supporting catechists and for training others, there was the urgent need of immediately giving them and others a working knowledge of the French language. Two normal schools, each with 60 pupils, were opened on either bank of the river by the two other missionaries and in addition night classes were formed, which quickly had an enrolment of 250, comprising the choicest of the young men of the place. When a commission of the government made a preliminary examination of 80 out of the 120 pupils, they were amazed with lhe progress made in five months. .

M. Allegret itinerated in every direction, bringing comfort and assurance to the Christians of all the tribes, helping to gather and reconstruct the native churches, whether Basel or Baptist.

Everywhere there were fresh evidences of the Providence which brought them to the rescue of the work at the critical moment.

At Sakbanyeme, on the Sanaga river, nearly all the work was destroyed during the war. Here M. Allegret found a chief to whom it had been said: "The Basel Mission is finished. Now everyone at Duala is French and Catholic: you must all become Catholics."

He replied: "I am first going to send two of my sons to Duala to see how it is. i' These messengers brought him the news of the arrival of the Protestant missionaries.

An important feature of the situation has been the opportunity to meet and, to some extent, to forestall Islam in its southward march. More than a hundred miles to the north are the Bamoum, whose king or sultan is a man of remarkable character. The Basel missionaries had established a station on the outskirts of his territory, and had a number of converts from among the Bamoum; but they denounced him as having joined the conspiracy of King Manga Bell Duala to massacre all the Germans. During the war the Sultan has become hostile to Christianity, but notwith- standing this a number of Christians remained faithful, while those about them were turning Moslem.

M. Allegret waR ahle to stpm tll(' tide and had the satisfaction of reopening schools and im;talling teachers. To thll ('xhortation of the misRiollary after the communion servicp, showing thpm that they bore the respollsihility of the Kingdolll of God ill their country, these Christialls replipd: "1Ve were lost ill the bush, you cam(~ and we have emerged. You have made a garden, the corn is growing, do not let it die!"

Thus a barrier is established, feeble though it be, to stay the advance .of Islam, and not a day too soon. The Sultan, at the beginning of the war, proclaimed himself a Moslem in order to secure Moslem support. The Hausas helped him to regain his throne and his ministers are Moslems but the country as a whole is not. At Fumban and the two out-stations there were two hl).ndred children and youth in the schools, with a class of eleven men who wish to become catechists.

The Sultan of Bagaute, a very intelligent and open minded man, has asked for Christian teachers and agreed to build a chapel and a pulpit in the market place. Another catechist was placed with the Sultan of Bangalap, who also had begun building, and was well disposed toward the Evangelical Mission.

Thus the occupation of the country by a Protestant Christian Mission has been established, and another field reclaimed that had once been occupied by the Basel Mission, but from which the Christians had disappeared almost completely. Furthermore, the placing of the catechists prevented the establishment in one of the towns of a group of Hausas, aud another obstacle was opposed to the Moslem invasion.

Within a year after landing, the four missionaries of the commission had rescued and reorganized fifteen mission stations of the two Societies formerly at work, putting them practically on a self-supporting basis. America has had her part in this work of conservation, for it has been financed almost entirely by special gifts made to the Paris Society through Dr. John R. Matt. In this way it has not been a charge on the general budget, which the Christians of France are striving to meet nobly and with great self-sacrifice.

Alexander the Great had a famous, put poor, philosopher at court. Being pressed for money he made application for relief to his patron who, commissioned him to draw whatever cash he required from the treasury. The philosopher presented a request for £10,000. The treasurer refused to honor it until he consulted with his royal master, adding that the amount was exorbitant. Alexander replied, "Pay the money at once, the philosopher has do:;/e me a singular honor. By the largeness of his request he show the high idea he has conceived both of my wealth and munificence."

We honor God by believing what He says.

MACHINERV:—JAPANESE COOLIE WOMEN COALING

Japan.Working Out Her Problems BY REV. GEORGE W. FULTON, D. D., OSAKA, JAPAN Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

MOVEMENTS of the greatest importance, not only to the Orientals themselves but to m~lllkind at large, are rapidly going forward in the Orient, as those nations work out the problems affecting their relations with the world.

. Japan is the leader of the Orient, and that progressive people, under a stable government, have been inaugurating changes that are very significant. Having embarked on a career as a world power, the Japanese people are facing fundamental problems, which they are trying to work out.

1. THE PROBLEM OF DEMOORACY The early Japanese were essentially democratic. Later, militarism developed, flowered into feudalism, and became autocracy run wild. The restoration of the Emperor to his throne in 1868, and the abolition of feudalism. were the first Flteps toward a return to their original democracy. The llation had to be unified, organized and made fit for dmnocratic institutions. We know that the same patriots that overthrew the slIog-ullate and put the Emperor on his throne, also procured from their Emperor a national consti- 125

tution in 1889. The determination of the people to rule was evinced in the first parliament assembled in 1890, and the fight for this divine right has continued for twenty-eight years against a selfconstituted oligarchy, which grew up around the throne. and which threatened to perpetuate a form of autocracy. The battle has at last been won by the representatives of the people, and the fall of 1918 witnessed the installation of a cabinet responsible to a majority in the lower house of parliament. This significant event was scarcely noticed in the daily press of America, and yet it is of vast importance to the cause of democracy ill the world.

Mr. Hara, the present premier, is all untitled man, who has risen from the ranks of the common people, and who still identifies himself with them. The members of the cabinet, who share with the premier the responsibility fO'r ruling the country, are of tlw same democratic bent. Unless these representatives of the peopl~ fail in the performance of their task, the way"is now clear for the perpetuation in Japan of democratic institutions, such as have long' operated in Great Britain.

2. THE LABOR PROBLEM.

AfteT several centuries of feudalism, Japanese laborers were reduced to a condition of submission and subservience from which they are only now beginning to rebound. Twenty-five or thirty years ago labor organizations were attempted but their mismanagement caused their failure and, because of the evils and practical dangers connected with them, they were prohibited. Today .Japan has no labor organizations similar to those in America and Europe but strikes have been occurring with terrible frequency within the last tWf' or three years. In 1917 there was an average of more than me a day throughout the year. The rice riots of August, 191b, were of the nature of a demonstration of massed labor against the powers that be for permitting the markets to be manipulatE'(1 so as to cause the pricE' of rice to go soaring beyond HIe reach of the common peoplE'. The riots not only resulted in the destruction of several hundred thousand dollars worth of property in the leading cities of Japan but caused hy the Terauchi military cabinet to give place to a democratic, civil regime. This popular demonstration of spirit and power on the part of the labor masses has also wrought changes in public sentiment hitherto undreampil of in .rapan.

The "Friendly Society" for mutual aid, education, and general welfare of the laboring classes, is spreading- rapidly through the country, and is helping toward improving the conditions of labor as well as putting it on an' intellig-ent basis, This society has the moral support of mallY lE'ading bnsillE'ss men and statE'smen of Japan. Its leadE'r is a Christian man.

1'J20J JAPAN WORKING OUT HER PROBLEMS

THE INTERIOR OF A HOME IN THE SLUMS OF TOKYO The central government also has recently established within the Home Department, a "Bureau of Local Affairs" whose chief aim and purpose is to guard and improve the conditions of working people in the different localities. Some of the leading officials in this bureau are Christian men, who are endeavoring to apply Christian principles in the work under their charge.

For a number of years, a factory law has been in process of formation in parliament, and in 1916 was put into operation. Factory laborers in J apall are now numbered by the millions, and a a vast number of women and children are employed. Largely through Christian agitation, factory conditions had been exposed, and the situation called loudly for reform. The new law provides some relief, but it is confessedly inadequate, as there are so many loopholes of escape for unscrupulous employers and superintendents of labor.

However, the important thing is the recognition that labor problems exist, that their satisfactory solution is vital to the welfare of the nation, and that a good beginning has been made. N ow that the employees have a taste of the good things possible, and public opinion has begun to take notice, agitation is sure to cont.inue until satisfactory amelioration has taken placf'.

3. THE PROBLElI1 OF' Exc};ss POPULATION It i8 difficult for an AnlPrican to I'palize thf' congestion of population, and the living conditions in a country like Japan. There

are a little less than 150,000 square miles of territory, or about the size of the two Dakotas, and only one-seventh of the total is arable or habitable. Within those narrow bounds a population of approximately 58 millions are compelled to eke out an existence, since the doors of most western countries have been practically closed to Japanese immigration; while towards the East there is scant opportunity for expansion.

Twenty-seven hundred people cannot well subsist on a square mile of ground without intensifying somewhere. Since her territorial borders were not elastic, and her family was increasing at COOLIll WOMEN WORKING IN A LUMBER YARD IN JAPAN the rate of three-quarters of a million a year, Japan found it necessary to foster industrial enterprises in order to. enable her people to live.

The wonderful development of industry in Japan during the last two decades has not been me.rely a vain ambition, but has h'J0n a necessity. It was a matter of life or death for her rapidly increasing population. Her resources in soil and natural products were limited, but her resources in men and women were abundant. The intensive cultivatioll of thesp produced tIll' pl'espnt l'f'lIlarkabJe growth in the uumber and variety of factories, as wf'll as of ppopk "lorking in them.

In '1'okyo, 3,600 new factories sprang into existf'IlCe during 1917, and the rate of factory increase in that city for the last three

JAPAN WORKING OUT HER PROBLEMS

~'ears has approximai.Pfl two hnnrlred a month. III Osaka, the increase has bef'n equally as gTPat, or greater, ~whilf~ other cities have shown rPHult." HcarC!~Jy less st.rikillg. 1'11(',,(' factorif'H located ill or around the leading citirs of .Japan have been drawing the population away from the country districts in a drift estimated at 300.000 a year, s'o that already fa; inlands are beginning to feel its effects.

There can he no question that Japan's new industries have helped wonderfully toward the solution of tllP problem of her excess population, though how long this will prove effective is uncertain. The cost of living has more than doubled since the beginning of the war, according to govprnnwnt figures, and doubtless many of' the new enterprisE'S will suffer, following thp termination of the war. But there can be no question that the Japanese are henceforth to be reckoned an industrial people and are to have a large share in the world's husiness and commerce.

Moreover, it is desiI'l'lbl(' that their entry into this new sphere should be recognized as entirely legitimate. They should not be decried as usurpers, supplanters, nor should the bogey of the "yellow peril" be raised, inasmuch as they are simply working out the problem of national subsistence to which they have as good a right as any other people of the globe.

4. SOCIAL PROBLEMS The place of pre-pminf'nc(' among social problems in Japan just now belongs to the position of woman and her relation to the other sex. Advance in education and the example of the West have conspired to produce a dissatisfaction with the conditions forced upon womanhood by the tE'achings of Buddhism, reinforcpd by Confucianism, during a period of a thousand years or more. W ompn are not any longpr content to marry any husband ~ that may be picked out for them, to rewre him regardless of his moral qualities, and render an abject obedience to his slightest whim, without any recognition of her own rights and social claims. During the past decade, Japan has been floodfd with the light literature of Europe, particularly from Rm;sia, in which the problem of the relation of the sexes is given radical treatment. Ibsen's" Dolls' House" waR translated and almost universally r0ad, producing something like a furore in Japanese society. Very radical movements were initiated in some quartets, and the question of the new woman was the leading topic of discussion in papers and magazines. This agitation has moderatpd somewhat, but it has had its effect, and the movement for the emancipation of woman to a position of social equality, once started, will undoubtedly move forward to final realization. As is well known, Japan was slow to encourage higher educa-

tiOlJ 1'01' womell. Ii ww.; 01l]~' aftE'l' mi""joll I'choo]" had hef'1l l'uccf'sRfril1y carried on for a df'cRf]p or two that the Government finally was comp( HE'd to yipld to a unnaud more or less general for the establishing of girl's high schools throughout the country. There are now ;150 of these institutions with an enrolment of approximately 100,000 girls. Again, the mission schools are in the lead with collf'ge departments for women of two or three years, and recently a Union Ohristian Oollege, fully equipped, has been established in order to provide full college courses for the graduates of high schools. The remarkable initial success of· this college will. doubtless furnish an incentive for the government also to enter this field. The point is this higher education, and especially its Ohristian form, creates standards and ideals for women which cannot but revolutionize Japanese social life. An educated J apanese woman is fitted to become more than servant-in-chief of the man's household. She seeks the place of companion and helpmate. And fortunately the better class of Japanese men are beginning to sec the advantage of this new relation and to welcome it.

Also educated young people are chafing under the restraints which prohibit social mingling of. the sexes, and are calling for a freedom similar to that of the West. Doubtless the suggestion would he to let thEm have such freedom and not resist the demand which is according to nature and for the good of society. But social customs cannot change so rapidly, and it must be said that neit,her the young men nor the young women have aK yet been educated to the responsibilities of social intercourse. The young women have not reached that self-respect and strength of character which wonld enable them to protect themselves, and the y0ung men have not attained that self-control, that chivalry, which in all circumstances would qualify them as protectors of the opposite sex.

It is a fundamental prohlem of social life which is claiming insistent attention in Japan, and it is questionable whether it can safely he solved any more rapidly than Ohristianity can spread to provide the atmosphere and the sanctions under which social. intercourse between the sexes may unhesitatingly he encouraged.

5. THE RELIGIOUS PROBLEM Japan has heen gradually shifting from an atheistic position to one of recognition of religion as vital to the welfare of her people. On the one hand there is evidence of pessimism among the educated youth, leading frequently to suicide; on the other hand there is excess and riotous living, linked with dishonest and shameful practices among the people at large. These have awakened widespread fear that the foundations of their national life were being undermined, and a conviction that religion must he encouraged and cultivated as a pra~tical necessity. The conference of representa"

1')20] JAPAN WORKING OUT HER

tin'H of Buddhism, Rhiuto and Christianity, cOllvokl'd hy the govc:>rnmc:>11t a few y(>arH ago, a1ld urg'C?d to c:>xert t hprnt;f'h~f'H to the uttermost for the social and moral wC?Hare of society, marked a distinct change of front all the part of the government towards religion.

Shinto's answer has bC?pn an attE'mpt to persuade schools, from primary upward, to escort the pupils to shrines of famous heroes, to lwnr an~w the story of their illustrious deE'ds and to n:ake tlwir obeisances to the spirits of the departed.

Buddhism's answer has been a campaign for the establishing of Sunday-schools, in imitation of those conducted by Christians~ with the result that the temples over the country presem the new spectacle of groups of children assembling for singing, memorizing Buddhist texts, receiving reward cards and listening to talks from the priests concerning ancient Buddhist heroes'.

Christianity has answered not only by renewed effort along ordinary lines of work, but by inaugurating and carrying through a stupendous program of evangelism calculated to reach the whole country with the gospel message in some form. This national evangelistic campaign, a union effort of all denominations and extending over a period of four years, has heen a ulliquedemonstration, not only of the unity but of the power of Christianity in Japan. It stirred the churches. It awakened widespread interest among non-Christians. It gave the impulse of new life to thousands of men and women who had been in seart'h of the rea) rC'ligion for mankind.

In recent years, the non-Christian religions in Japan have been awakened to new exertion to save themselves from collapse and ruin, but Christianity has not wavered in its onward march toward final victory.

The Japanese realize their religiouR problem as one of many which they. are working out, and the most thoughtful are keen enough to see that its sOlUti011 rests with Christianity, toward which the drift is markt'd from every sidt' of their life.

"ONLY THROUGH ME"

By JOHN OXF,NHAM "Only through Me can come the great awakening! Wrong cannot right the wrongs that Vrong hath done; Only through Me. all other gods forsaking, Can ye attain the heights that must be won.

Oniy through Me shall Victory be sounded; Only through Me can Right wield righteous sword; Only through Me shall Peace be surely founded; Only through Me! * * * Then hid Me to the Board!"

A German Plea for German

"WHAT WILL HOLD us FAST TO-DAY TO FOREIGN MISSIONS?"

Translated from a letter issned by the German Missionary Society, Berlin T HIS question certainly arises from the souls of many. It sounds as if there were nothing more to impel us to continue after the conclusion of peace to offer gifts, prayers, work, and love to missions among pagans and Mohammedans. And many will even say that there is nothing more. That is chlefly due, however, to the fact that today there are even more incorrect views in currency concerning foreign missions than in the period before the war. One often hears the question today: "Is there still any German missionary work? Have not all missionaries bE'E'n driven out by the Englishf Why do we continue to go to the aid of the heathen now that we no longer have any German colonies 1 Shall we still work in behalf of the blacks after they fought so savagely and so wildly against us in the English and French armies f Have we now, when our enemies are trying to draw the last farthing from our pockets, money left for foreign races? Have we still any right to bring' the Gospel to the heathen when our own people is often enough conducting itself as though it were heathen1"

In such questions many errors lie concealed. Those who do not wish to cling capriciously to preconceived opinions, however, but who wish to see the truth, we can convince, we believe, that there is much to say to hold 'Us still to German missions and that God's will more clearly today, and even really beginning only from, today, demands that we think with 1tndiminished loyalty of the heathen.

1'. It is not true that German mission fields represent only a great waste. Missions in the Dutch colonial empire, or, in other words, a sixth part of the former German Protestant missions, have been practically untouchrd by the war. In wonderful revival movements God has richly blessed in several of these fields of labor, particularly on the island of Nias, the work of German miR- Rions even during the years of war. Furthermore, in the former German colonies of the South Seas the majority of the German missionaries still remain successfully engaged in their activities. The Boer Republic, both in German Southwest Africa and in South Africa, allowed the German missionaries, for the greater part, to continue their work. Neither Japan nor Ohina has expelled German missionaries. In Rpite of the peace trea,ty, in spite of the attempt of the English to deal a death blow to German missionary work in all parts of the world, the Berlin Mission has thus a well 132 founded hope that it will be able to continue its work in South Africa and, of still 1nm'eintportance, among the fmtr hundred millions of the Chinese.

2. To be sure, there is at the present time no longer any German colonial mission. Germany has indeed been robbed of all her colonies, but were we friends ~f missions only on account of the colonies f The first German colonies were won in 1884. The birth of German missions, however, dates back more than a century. Our Berlin .Mission has been sending its emissaries of the Gospel out among the heathen since 1834. Then the will of our Saviour sufficed to make missions a duty and a joy to believing Christians. Is th(~ command of the Lord, "go into all the world," "proclaim Ole Gospel to all creatures," not to continue to have rorce today? If German Christians should ceasp to carryon missions because of the lost colonies, they would have to become subject to the reproach that they had carried on missions, not for the sake of God, but in order to bring their colonies to a flourishing condition, or. in other words, out of a motive of selfishness, refined though it might be. No, even now lpt us show that we have still remained disciples of the Lord who gave His life for all mankind, and children of God who wills that all men be helped. Only so much the purer and more bea7~tiful will our missiotlary work become when the appearance of national selfishness cannot be ascribed to it.

3. But have the rae-es out there deserved it of us ~ Have not many of our dead fallen on the battle-fields, victims of the knives of inhuman blacks 1 'Well, and even if this were true, we should exercise that Christian revenge which has so often given to missions the consecration of a true work of God. The Christian churches of Samoa, in time gone by, avenged the murder of their missionaries on the New Hebrides by sending out constantly new missionaries until the murderers and cannibals had hecome Christians. Should not German Christians be able to exercise such magnanimity in the spirit of Christf BeRides that, however, the war has not seen the blacks on the Ride of our enemies alone. Among the bravest deeds of German troops in this war was the heroic fight of the little band in German East Africa under Lettow-Vorbeck. But for the unparalleled loyalty with which the black sol· diers stuck to their German leaders and to the German Empire they would never have been able to hold out until the armistice against the ten-fold superior forces of their enemies. Do we German CMistians want to be less true than these blacks? Or who was it who protected our missional'ies in China against being driven out of their stations and heing spnt back home ~ It was the Chinese, heathen as well as Christian, who by a storm of indignation compelled their Government to def('at the will of England and to allow the German missionaries, already assembled in the

harbor cities for embarkation, to return again to their fields of work. Can we ever forget thi8 of the Chine8e? They declared that the German missionaries were thpir friends and had given unsplfish aid. Shall this judgmmt latpr be brought to shame through the indifferpnc{' alld the littlp faith of thp Christians in the homeland r 4. Primarily, how{'vpr, WP are held to missious hy the loyally of the Christian boliie8 brought together hy our missionarif's. In German East Africa, in South Africa, ill Kiaochow, and in the Province of Canton, they haVf~ givPll our miRsionarips countless proofs of their loyalty, tllPiJ' confidence, their resppct, and their love. Tpachen; and pn'achers have oftpn carried on thpir work with half their meager salaries, oJ', indeed, without auy remunera- tion, instead of looking ahout for oth('1" better paid positionR. The churches have increased their free-will offf rings in order to make up for the falling off of gifts from Germany. In public service and in the closets the prayers of our black and of our yellow Chris- tians during the war have mounted up to God for us. If only WI'

could thank them all without exception! If we could only re- assemble our far-scattered churches in German }<jast Africa! But if that should be forbidden us, one thing is certain, our missionary work has stood the test of fire. In the homeland we have to weather the storm against the Church and religion, but on th(~ mission fields God shows us that the GOSl)Pl is still a vital force and that our Church has brought forth living issue in the churches on the mission field. Do we want to destroy this same comfort and this means of strengthpning of our faith by replying to thp faith and confidence of our black and of our Yellow brethren with lack of faith and with indifferE'l1cef· .

5. Missions, of course, cost money, and mOllPY will soon be scarce enough ill Gprmany. But as YE't it is not. And is the work which we do in God 's caus(~ tIw first which must feel the pinch of povert~'? So 10llg as the crowds go to tIlE' cinE'ma and the theater, and so long as we have mOlley Pllough left foJ' thousands of hobbiE'S, GE'rman Christians cannot say with a good conscience that it is our poverty which prevpnts. our making any offering to missiolls. What we formerly gave to missions we gave in most cases out of our ahundance. OftenE'r than formerly our missionary gifts will now have to represpnt real sacrifice. 'Will they really have less value in God's eyes for that rpason1 Love is resourceful. If we give up missions, we do it, honestly, not fundamentally from lack of money hut from lack of love.

6. Must love really cross land and sea in ordpr to find sufferings to alleviate! (h: to filld ullhelipw'rs who llPpd the Gospel? We have, to be sure, at the presel1t time l1E'E'd E'nough at home, and the worst need of all arises from the fact that our own people

1')20) A GERMAN PLEA FOl{ GERMAN MISSIONS 13S

know the Gospel so little. That iR all very tnH'. Our nation must again become a Christian nation or we are lost. Our nation needs the Gospel as urgently as it needs daily hread. But who can bring it to thpm but Christians who themselves possess a living faith 1 But there is no 70tlller any livinrJ faith where the clear will of 0111' S(u}iour is not relJardt'd,. where there is denial of his world-embracing love; when] one tUrJIS indifferently aw·ay from the need of the foreign nations with their millions of souls. God has in many places blessed the work of our German missionaries and with it the love of missions of Christians in the homeland, even during the war, beyond our .prayers and beyond our understanding'; and should our gratitude for this be shown in withdrawal of the daily bread from this work? God helped the Christians of the black and of th(, yellow race:'; to perform their miracle of loyalty, and should there revprberate to them from the Christians of the homeland in return for this an echo of disloyalty? God has thwarted in many ways the counsel of our enemies so that the English have not been able to eradicate German missions everywhere in their world dominion; and we should be showing little faith if in allSWfr to this we had only to ask if German missions were not at all nld. No, here is a question of doing one thing and not omitting another: We must with all our forces strive to the end that in our nation the Gospel should again become a power; but at th(~ samp time we must show that for us God's name, God's kingdom, and God's will really extend over all. And therefore we must I'pmain active and self-sacrificing friends of missions.

These are the causes, in a word, that hold us to foreign missions; the lO1)e and loyalty which echo to 11S from Africa and China, the blessing and the protection of God which we are experiencing, the wish to show our own people the vital to/'ce of the Gospel, the need of thl'- heathen, and the holy will of our God which remains ever the same, on whose aid we rely for ourselves, for our missionary work, and for our fatherland.

THE CENTENARY OF MEDICAL MISSIONS In 1820 Rev. John Scudder, M. D., began his work as a medical missionary in Ceylon. Fifty years later Clara Swain, M. D., went to India to begin medical work for women and children. The Committee of Reference and Counsel of the Foreign Missions Conference of North America has appointed a special committee of one hundred to arrange .a suitable celebration of the one hundredth anniversary of the establishment of Medical Missions. The celebration will be educational. and the printed program will include valuable historical material arranged by Mrs. Caroline Atwater Mason; an interview with Dr. C. H. Patton who has iust returned c. trom the Orient; a dramatic presentation entitled "The Doctor Dilemma,"

by Mrs. E. Cronk; and an appeal to young men and women by Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery. (Write to Mr. F. P. Turner, 25 Madison Ave., New York.)

"A Foreign Devil of The Second Degree"

A Picture of Chinese heathenism as it really 18 BY REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT Author of "China from Within"

A gift from America enabled me not long ago to open a girl's primary school in a certain mountain village. That village had never seen a school, either for boys or girls. One of our Girls' High School graduates was sent there to teach. Being vastly beyond any of the villagers in education, not to speak of the gulf that separ<'tcd her from them as a Christian, her intelligence and attractiveness. along with her modesty, speedily won the hearts of some of the. women, and made the village men take note that a girl could attain such heigh~s.

Among those who came to see her was a young woman, an only child, whose mother died soon afterward. Her father was a headman of the village, a rough, coarse, brutal fellow, who blamed the death of the mother on the ill-luck that resulted from the daugh- ter having any intercourse with a Christian teacher. They call a Chinese Christian disciple of a missionary a "foreign devil of the second degree." The daughter was charmed with such a Christian teacher and found her sympathetic and loving in her sorrow as no one else could be. .

The girl began to learn of Jesus, the Rest Giver, and learned that there was a better way than the time-honored heathen custom of betrothing a baby girl to a baby boy. From babyhood, she had been betrothed to a country boor, whom she had never seen, and who had become an idiot through his ljnbridled excesses. An engagement is as binding among the Chinese as a marriage with Americans, and the time was fast approaching for her to wed. Practically everybody in China marries. An unmarried woman! Vhoever heard of such a strange and disgraced creature! But the girl had been absorbing ideas from her teacher friend. The teacher did not tell her not to wed; but tbe Gospel wbich promotes true liberty began to work in her soul. She realized that tbe living deatb to wbicb she was bound was unnatural, outrageous; and what little of the Gospel she had absorbed caused her nature to rebel and gave her will strength to resist the demand of custom. She told her father that she would not marry the young man. In a rage, he beat her and then in disappointment and anger went off and got drunk. He came back and abused her more, taunted her with unfiliality and laid her new and unexpected stubbornness to the "foreign devil" religion. He blamed her mother's death on her turning away from the good old customs of the ancestors to listen to the foreign religion. There is no law in China to curb such a parent's brutal authority.

Disgraced beyond measure in the eyes of all, the girl awoke in the night from her stupor of. pain; she soaked Japanese match heads in water and drank the poison. The result was another woman's heart broken by heathenism; another life sacrificed to the Moloch of "llonorable custom"; another one of the myriads of inarticulate women sufferers strangled by the heartless system in . which they are enmeshed. A little gleam of the Gospel she had, but too late, and not enough. Whose fault? This is another of the multitudinous cases referred to in Ezekiel 6 :33.

136

Woman's Foreign Mission

Edited by MRS. WM. H. FARMER, Montclair, N. J.

A NEW WAY FOR A NEW DAY up to the tasks there must be a THE EDITOR'S MItSSAGt a" League of Churches as well a THE Interchurch World Move- League of Nations. Cooperation is in the air. The gem' us f th e I n- ~~icmh eint.t is a product of the age in has been born. Although 0 terchurch World Movement is ~Ito IS an mcorporated body, it is not found in the weaving together of much an organization as an f?rces with an emphasis and effi- Ideal, an emphasis, a way and an clency never before realized.

atmosphere in which to carry out It will furnish what Tyler Denthe program of Jesus Christ. It nett calls "a new definition of what h.as come out of the great tribula- the Church can do." In the past tlOn of war. It seeks to capitalize some of the experience of the war there has often been a waste of c£- for the Kingdom of Love. It faces fort, both spiritual and cmooapteerraiatl~ because churches did not an over-organized world, in need in America even as much as on of bold reconstruction, suffering from a starvation that is mental the foreign mission field. All of and. spiritual as well as physical. tthhe~msa were doing many things of Vlewmg the critical situation in me character, such as devel- opmg intercession and miSSIOn every country, many have asked study, furnishing literature and whether the Church had no solu- publicity, making surveys of fields tion for the problems. Christian- at home and abroad, and raising ity h~s the message-who will make It known? Is the voice of money' through special drives; but they had no plan for unified and Protestantism strong enough to be cooperative effort, such as achieved heard above the swirl of the rapids e.x!raordinary .success in the pub- in which humanity is caught? Not hClty and drives of the various unless it be a unanimous, consen- war relief funds.

tient voice. Years ago Dr. John To centralize all this denomina- R. Mott said, "An unconvinced tional activity within the space of world is the price we are paying a year would have seemed frankly for our divided. Protestantism." impossible before the war. But the There are more than a billion people in the world (two-thirds of church world is wiser to-day than it was five years ago. Leaders of the population of the earth) to all communions have endorsed the whom the truths of Christianity have not yet been brought home. Interchurch idea from the first We stand, and with difficulty presentation of its aim and scope.

Scores of organizations have offi- maintain our balance in a flood of cially approved. Training confer- ~r<?blems-industrial, political, rehgIOUS. Men, women, and children ences have been held, and soon a are all affected. No class is ex- great series of campaigns and con- ventions will reach states, counties, empt, no country, no race. and local churches with definite We face tasks immeasurably plans.

greater than the task of the war. Much depends upon the exten- The Church and its agencies may make this day more glorious in sive surveys of home and foreign opportunity than any preceding mission fields. The basis will be epoch. But in order to measure geographical, not toecicnlcelsuiadsetictahl~ and, in endeavoring 137

whole body of facts there will be number of workers on the field, presented an entirely new study of and other details could be easily the present situation. worked out."

The total budget to be raised in Within eleven months Dr. Vance the campaign of April, 1920 will of the Southern Presbyterian be computed after these needs have Board had called to New York been tabulated and presented to the the representatives of home and General Committee in January, foreign mission boards to pray and 1920. All the funds contributed, plan for an Interchurch World except a small percentage (prob- Movement.

ably under 5 per cent) taken for That. was in December, 1918; overhead expense, will be admin· the following month saw rapid istered by the cooperating boards. development. Vanous conferences, The running expense is being met councils, federations, boards and now by extension of credit offered other groups heard of the idea, by some of the missionary boards, learned the name, and endorsed the banks requiring neither casn both. The general committee of nor collateral, for, they say, "The 150 and the executive committee Church is the best credit in the of 21 members, of which Dr. John.

world." R. Matt is chairman, held meet- A Bit of History ings, chose temporary headquar- ters, and began the selection of a The genesis of the Interchurch staff.

ideal cannot be discovered. It Would you like a glimpse of the was enshrined in the prayers of many departments? The task of making until the war made united drives a survey of world needs, with all seem both practical and spiritual. the necessary maps, graphs, pic- The first public utterance was tures, lantern slides, statistics, reprobably the answer to. th~ ques- search, publicity and literature re- tion "How can we mamtam, de- quires a carefully chosen and well velop and direct the new measure organized personnel, and much of beneficence which has come to persistent development of respon- the front in the war?" This was sibility among clergy, laymen and at the Garden City Conference, women for intercession, life serv- January, 1918. ice and stewardship. Stirring all Mr. James M. Speers said, church members into a burning de- "There must be a far larger meas- sire to evangelize the world would ure of cooperation among the de- justify the existence of the Inter- nominations than ever before if we church World Movement even if expect people to give liberally. there were to be no financial cam- We shall get all the money we paign. But to find the needed funds need for foreign missions when a ill April, 1920, will call for tremen- united Church presents its united dous promulgation through campaigns appeal. * * * Why should we not in all parts of the country to be inassign to Montclair, for example, stituted by the field department, where I live, and to every other whose offices are on the twelfth floor town and city in the country its of 222 Fourth Avenue, New York.

portion of that budget and hav:C On the sixth floor of the same the Christian men and women of building are the publicity and. liter- each community, without regard to ature departments. Other branches their denominational affiliations, of work are in the Greenhut Build- undertake to raise their quota? ing, New York, while the executive The money thus raised could be force and personnel division are at apportioned to each organization 111 Fifth Avenue. When all the cooperating in accordance with the varied forms of activity can be

WOMANS FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

housed under one roof much time Personal research on home and and effort will be spared, and the foreign fields. Important depremarkable effectiveness of the utations have already gone to steps taken thus far will be bettpr the Orient, women traveling at their own expense, and inappreciated. vestigating the interests of women and children in seven Relating the Wowen commissions on- And what of the part women Primary and secondary euucamay play? Are they factors and tion for girls.. coefficients? Instead of a separate "woman's department" we have Collegiate education. in the Interchurch World Move- Religious education and evangelment a "department of women's activities." This is a distinction ism. and a difference. As a policy, it Social service. recognizes the remarkable achieve- Christian literature. ments of the past fifty years of Medical work for women in Chiwoman's organized work for home and foreign missions, provides for na and India. their conservation and develop- Problems in administration. ment, and hopes to make the advance of all Protestant woman's II. Spiritual Resources. boards more effective than ever. Women already form one-third of At the same time it declares that the list of special in tercessors, the day for the segregation of and are helping give this imporwomen is pa.st and gone, that a tant emphasis to all the activiwoman's ability should be recog- ties of the Movement. Volunnized as that of a church member teers are being sought for state without regard to sex. This pol- and county directors of spiritual icy offers a great field for initia- resources. tive and should result in mobilizing the largest possible number of III. Industrial Relations. those whose sympathies have not yet been roused to meet the needs Women are serving in this deof the womanhood of the world. partment in research and serv- It also calls upon women to co- ice. They are helping to shape operate with men without sacri- a program that shall bring ficing individual opinion upon the Christian principles to bear a altar of superselfconsciousness. significant part in settling so- In this new era we should be able cial unrest, in bringing justice to march together, as we did in to women and children who war activities. are the greatest sufferers in war and its aftermath, and in The Interchurch World Move- educating church members to ment aims not so much to set up adopt the program of Jesus new machinery as to furnish a Christ in national and intergreat belt by which many impor- national justice and good will. tant and well oiled wheels in var- Valuable correspondence coursious places may be geared on for es will be offered about J angreater efficiency and production. uary 1.

To interpret in concrete terms IV. "Life Service and Stewardship. with reference to some of the departments and divisions of the There can be no sex line in these movement it means: departments, for women are 1. Surveys as regards work for being challenged to-day quite .as much as men to give them- women. selves and their property to Kingdom tasks. The success of "Rainbow recruiting" in many cities has proved the

valtie of that bit of womanly teer service near their own homes. Before that date the Budget of needs initiative. to be presented in the financial Cam- paign will be closed, and the Board V. Missionary Education. of Review will hold its first meeting since the World Survey Conference. In this field women have made There are no adjectives strong important contributions both enough to convey adequately the quality of enthusiasm and faith evi- at home and abroad. Such an denced in that Atlantic City gather- ing. It will go down in history as expansion of mission study an epoch-making event. With many it wil! mark the passage from distrust might be assured as would stir to confidence, from narrow views to broad, from separation to cordial all Protestantism to meet ade- cooperation.

quately every need presented The Interchurch World Movement does not intend to commission any in the surveys. It cannot suc- missionaries or to dispense any mis- sionary funds. Such duties will still ceed unless a large volunteer be in the hands of the boards. Organic union or the doing away with de- force of women who have a nominational lines, is not being con- sidered. It is a line-up and a forward genius for teaching and organc march of Prdtestant evangelical churches, in which each communion izing can be mobilized. In the maintains its own banners, traditions and responsibility, but in a spirit of paucity of hospitals, nurses, united prayer and study, cooperative effort and sympathy, take pride in doctors, school faciHties, means the success of all, and .honors with unified devotion and adoration its of self-support and self-expres- one Lord and Master Jesus Christ. sion in the lands of pagan Send to.

faiths can be found a strong Women's Activities Department, Interchurch World Movement, 111 appeal to women of America Fifth Avenue, New York City for free literature on Stewardship. that justice may be granted- 1. February Stewardship Period. a fair chance given-to all 2. A True Story of a Live-Wire Read- ing Contest. women everywhere. 3. A Catechism of Christian Steward- ship by Ralph S. Cushman. Plans are now underway subject to the approval of the Federation and the Council that should result in the organization of many more local Fed- erations for women, an effective education in Stewardship principles through reading contests on the topic in churches of all denominations, and a great series of Conferences for women ill' which the entire program and message of the Interchurch World Movement may be presented by women trained to speak on the subject. .

The County Conferences (3000 in number) will call for 700 women speakers who should devote two weeks after February 16th to volun-

FROM MANY

CHINA made good is worth more than ten good men made better." Princeton Center in Peking Gradually the whole prison atmos- SEVERAL American colleges have phere has changed. Dormitaries planted centers of _Christian in- have taken the place of cells, a lec- fluence which have cultivated a sym- ture hall has been built, and definite pathetic understanding between the work is provided for the men, on countries they bring together. One which they receive a percentage of the of the most active of these is the profits. One man has, since his re· Princeton University Center in Pe- lease, found employment with the king, which is organized under the Yangtse Engineering Company; and Y. M. C. A., with Bible'discussion sent a letter to his prison associates, groups, classes in economics, business urging them to heed what the mis· methods and foreign language; and sionaries teach, since 'it has the power especial stress laid upon evangelism. – to change lives as proved by himself. Much interest has developed in prison work, and prison conditions have been Results from an Industrial Experiment greatly modified. In one of the large prisons is a chapel, in which the pul- THE Jenshow Industrial School of pit is surmounted by pictures of the West China is in the center of five religious leaders who have exerted the la-rgest influence on the an agricultural section compnsmg Chinese,-Confucius, M 0 ham m e d, Buddha, Laotse and Christ. Priests nearly 5000 square miles, and has of all five preached on successive days, but gradually the first four been blazing a new trail in the religions fell into disuse, and an open field was left for the teaching of Christian development of West Christ. .China. When it was found four A summer conference is conducted in North China at an old temple of years ago that twenty-five of the "the sleeping Buddha," now become the temple of the living Christ, and thirty-two boys who had completed many have been won to lives of Christian service there. the lower grade were unable to con- A Prison Transformed tinue in school unless some scheme WORK for Chinese prisoners III could be evolved to supplement their H wangpei Hsien is carried on jointly by the London Missionary funds, and therefore would be lost to Society and the American Church Mission, each being responsible for Christian -influences, it was decided one visit a week. Beginning with individual talks, and tract distribu- to challenge the time-honored prejution, the work has now expanded to include teaching organized classes, dice of the Chinese scholar against and regulaT preaching. The Magishate, although not a Christian, is in manual labor, and to introduce farm hearty accord, and shares the work work as a self-help opportunity for by giving occasional lectures. He is of the opinion that "one bad man the boys. Further opportunity has been offered by the introduction of certain types of industrial work, such as weaving, wood-carving and some manufacturing.

As a result of this experiment, out of twenty-nine graduates fifteen have professed faith in Christ, having en- tered the school non-Christian, and all but five have entered work under Christian auspices. Two only have so far been impervious to Christian :nfluence. Chinese Recorder.

Work of a Chinese Woman Doctor ABOUT twenty years ago a Chi- nese woman doctor went with a 141

foreign missionary to a large interior outline the objects of the series town to attend a patient. While there which were: she was stoned and driven into a 1st-that these Jews might band house for refuge. This incident so themselves together into an organiza- impressed her with the need for tion, so that they might not be ut- Christian work in that heathen center terly absorbed by the Chinese round that a few years later she came, with about them, and lose their identity one nurse and no financial backing, as Jews; 2nd-that they might hear to start work there. the wonderful history of their fore- What are some of the results after fathers, that it might stimulate them a few years of service? She has the to hope in the purposes of God, and finest property and hospital in her that they might determine to con- Mission in Central China, and not stantly bear in mind how God dealt only that but the land was given to with their own people; 3rd-that her almost entirely by the people of they might understand the foundation the city, and she has a yearly grant truths of the Jewish religion which from them as well. When the local for centuries had been witnessed to Red Cross Hospital gets a cut-throat by their fathers here in Kaifeng, and case from the police c:;ourt which' that they might return to the One they dare not tackle, they send it True God of their ancestors, and to over and in a short time the patient His Word; 4th-that they might has recovered. know something of the great move- When a woman in the country ment Zion-ward that is taking place over forty Ii distant cuts her throat today, and that in this return of in most ghastly fashion, the doctor is Israel, some of these "from the sent for, and arrives on the sixth land of Sinim" might have their al- day with her nurses, after braving a lotted place; 5th-that they might winter sleet, in order to succour the know that Jesus Christ was a Jew, sufferer. Not only does the doctor and that He came to save the world.

go farty Ii into the country, but she has been known to go over four hun- The Missionary Touches SDk Industry A dred and fifty li, and patients come NOVEL means of spreading the Gospel was employed in South to her from a radius of over nine hundred ii. China, where an association has been This Christian hospital furnishes formed for the improvement of the an example of what a mere handful silk industry. The first aim of the of Chinese Christian women can do Association is to rid the country of for their community. diseased silk worms-a serious un- Chinese Recorder. dertaking. The Chinese are natur- ally suspicious of being duped, and Attempt to Reorganize Chinese Jews are wary of new methods. This is I N MAY, 1919, the Rev. J. H. where the missionary's chance comes Blackstone, with a band of work- in, for the Chinese know the Church ers, held a series of meetings in con- is there for no other reason than to nection with the Kaifeng Church of help them. Accordingly, the mis- the Canadian Anglican Mission for sionary pastor posts advertisements the Chinese Jews of Kaifeng, with a of the new method, and Rev. E. C.

view to bringing them back to a reali- Howe writes that recently he made a zation of their position as a part of trip, carrying with him 120,000 silk the "chosen people" of God. Most worm eggs which had been micro- of the Jews, it was found, have scopically examined, and found that dropped all Jewish customs, being he could create an interest in follow- practically idolators. ing instructions, where business men The first meeting served to intro- could not get a hearing. Those who duce the Jews to each other, and to bought the healthy eggs were so

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

elated over results that immediate re- and one Bible woman. A one-doc- quests ~ame in to the Association for for hospital means: 1, that the doctor more-what the Society desired, but has to do all the administrative work could not bring about. to the detriment of his- missionary and professional work: -2, that the The Coolie Women Left Behind doctor has no time for personal work along Christian lines: 3, that the W HEN the Chinese coolie trans- patients will not get the scientific portation to France began, some treatment that his medical ideals tell misgivings were felt by missiona:ries him they should have: 4, that hos- as to how their work would be af- pitals are closed when the doctor is fected. Time proved, however, that at annual council, medical confer- instead of being a hindrance the ence, or on furlough: 5, that some movement served to bring Chinese doctors give up vacation and annual women, left behind, nearer to the meeting to keep institutions open in missionaries. In the personal work the summer months, when the popu- following tent services, often the first lation is depending so much on the point of contact was the fact that hospital for help. Dr. Martin hopes a husband or son had joined the that the Forward Movement or the Labor Battalion. Interchurch World Movement will make possible an addition to the "This is the fi'rst time I have heard staff. the Christian doctrine," one would say, "but I have a husband who has JAPAN. CHOSEN gone to your country, so I thought I would like to come and hear your Parable of the Seed Illustrated teaching." MR. YI KAI 0, of the village of The women were told how their Unmooruni, Korea, was, about absent ones were hearing the same five years ago, the reluctant host of Gospel, and that they ought to learn a Bible colporteur, who succeeded in it so that when they returned they leaving a copy of the Gospel. For might be Christians together. four years the book remained un- noticed, then suddenly the desire to MissIon Hospital in Manchuria study it became a passion with Mr. Yi. His son was despatched to the THE St. Andrew's Hospital of the nearest town where a "Jesus Canadian Mission, Manchuria, preacher" lived, with orders to found its In-Patient Depa'rtment bring him home. Here the Bible taxed to its utmost last March as a teacher was received with the utmost result of the Korean independence respect, and remained several days, demonstrations. Dr. S. H. Martin, explaining the Way of Life. the Superintendent, in his report of six months' work, says that of the Mr. Yi was anxious to know how patients who were discharged cured to worship God as he ought, how to all returned home Christians. The pray, how to induct others into the men came in with terror-stricken faces fellowship, and many other sundry and left with smiling countenances, questions had to be answered. He and the light in their eyes revealed had seen sacrifices to spirits of moun- the new hope that had come to them tain and sky; he had seen the wor~ in Christ. More than half the dead ship of SO'rcerer, but how to worship died non-Christian, yet their friends the true and living God was his chief all asked to have the Christian burial concern, for he had never seen a service for them. Christian church. Arrangements were made for regular visits of a The great handicap is the lack of circuit preacher, and today there is a adequate hospital staff. At present church of fifteen members, with a there are two Korean surgical assist- congregation increased to fifty or _ants, one druggist, one preacher and secretary combined, two pupil nurses,

more when the missionary goes to large number of smaller congregathe village~ tions gathered, a few ministers and other Christian workers discovered Industrial Help for K~rean8 and fitted for a life of Christian serv- ice, a still larger number 9f isolated To TEACH industrial methods and scattered Christian brothers won; among the poorer Christians of and a Christian public sentiment has Southern Korea the Australian Pres- been fostered. byterian Mission employs a man who organizes cooperative societies. One Christian Commnnlty at Pompira especially successful experiment has been to purchase machines for rope TWO or three Christian families of making and lend these to Christian Sapporo, an island of Japan, people in various places. Once hav- united with three or four more famiing learned to operate them, they lies from Japan proper and pushed soon earn enough to support them- into the remote, and undeveloped selves and pay for their machines. region of Pompira, where they drove It follows also that the churches are their stakes in the forest and founded enabled to cancel debt. new homes. Among the company of pioneers was a young man who had Country Evangelism been a Bible student in Sapporo. No sooner had the little colony JAPAN delights in expositions, his- formed in Pompira than this young torical or industrial, and such an man .began to organize the children occasion provides an opportunity to into Sunday-school. A year or so carryon an active campaign of evan- later a church was founded and a gelism among the visitors. A tent meeting house built. All this was is pitched in a convenient location. accomplished without a pastor-in Volunteer workers are always pres- fact they have had no minister except ent to welcome, to serve tea, to check a theological student in vacation. parcels for the day, to advise or entertain, to answer inquiries of every Japanese Christian Laymen sort. Room for rest and reading is provided in the cool tent. Each af- ONE of the hopeful indications ternoon hymn singing, crisp preach- that Japan will some day measing, liberal tract distribution and ad- ure up to the idealism of the new vertising are the oTder-hard work era is the fact that Christian busibut far-reaching. ness and professional men are taking the lead in important undertakings. A special literature is produced for Mr. Suzuki, the Gompers of Japan. the country evangelist-up-to-date, is a Christian, and is the head of a for even in the country in Japan, new Society numbering 30,000 working things are sought afteT. A loaning men. He was technical advisor to library reaches the rural districts by the Japanese delegates at the Paris post,-books of Christian biography, Labor Congress. The Japanese chief expositions of the Sermon on the engineer cooperating with the Ameri- Mount and autobiographical sketches can engineer in charge of operating of well known Japanese who have the Siberian Railways is an earnest found the Way of Life. Growing outspoken Christian gentleman. The out of this distribution of literature efforts of such men supplement the is a little monthly of four to eight direct preaching of the Gospel, and pages, "The Northe'rn Brotherhood," have a vital influence in interpreting whose columns answer questions, the spirit of Christianity; and beand record the experiences of the in- cause of the prominence and ability quirers. of these Christian leaders, the news- papers are eager to give filII publicity· By the use of all these methods, to their activities. Thus the 'rural five churches have been planted, a

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

districts are impressed, and en- In view of the fact of the great movecouraged to attempt reforms in their ments against the use of intoxicants in own communities. various countries of the world, the Gen- eral Assembly of the SOl1th India United Impressions of an American In Japan Church, in meeting assembled, requests the Government of India to place such DR. CORNELIUS H. PATTON, restrictions upon the importation, manu- Home Secretary of the American facture and sale of intoxicants as will Board, who visited Korea, China and lead to the total prohibition of the traffic. Japan in 1919 to gather material for Interchurch World Movement sur- The South India United Church veys, found heathenism a staring reality everywhere in Japan; and this has nea:ly 200,000 members, and repin spite of her modern educational system, with a high degree of literary resentatIVes came to this meeting of and scientific learning among her the Assembly from aU parts of Madras Presidency, Mysore, Travan- core and Ceylon.

Dnyanodaya.

A people. The word heathen is sup- Problems Revealed by Eddy Meetings posed to be taboo in cultivated, beau- HINDU leader said to an Indian tiful Japan, one of the five great Christian not long ago: powers, but the denunciatory Psalms which inveigh against idolatry might "Christianity has conquered China apply there with startling vividness. and Japan, but these are only In Tokyo, Dr. Patton witnessed two primary schools; India is a college temple processions. In one of them and here you must do much mare to the god, of hideous form, was being conquer." carried on a platform by a company Rev. H. A. Popley, in summarizof sake-filled youth, who transported ing the lessons which emerged from the deitv from side to side of the Dr. Sherwood Eddy's tour of India street, aiternately lifting it up and in ~919! says in the first place that down and all the time yelling like IndIa will never be won by giving to demons. At Kobe there is a Shinto evangelism only a little spare time shrine devoted to the rice god, now and then. In many places it was found cthhautrcnheimtheemr bmerissshioadnatriiems~ guarded by two foxes; a very popu- pastors nor lar deity, where worshipers are to be found at all hours, pilgrims, farmers, for definite, personal evangelistic and especially the rice merchants of work. A second impression was the 'he city, who seek the favor of the need for continuous, follow-up god in their transactions of the day, work; a campaign covering several and go through their rigmarole with years, and not merely a few months. Third, the value of evangelism in great assiduity. But Dr. Patton is convinced that promoting union was made clear. this is not the Japan which is to be. The first Conference on Unity of In- Two great movements are sweeping dian pastors was held in connection across the land, and the people of with Dr. Eddy's campaign in Tran- Japan are discovering their close re- quebar. Another need revealed in lationship., They are Democracy and' the campaign was that of outstand- Christianity, and they are taking pos- ing Indian workers, whose word carries authority. Such a one was session of the Japanese mind. Mr. N. V. Tilak, who died since the IXDIA series of meetings. . Resolution on Prohibition A L T a meeting held at Calicut in Oc- Commission on Village Education tober, the South India United c;hurch .passed the following resolu- E~DING missionary organiza- tions of Great Britain and tIOn whIch was communicated to the America have appointed a Commis- Government of India through the sion to look into and report upon the Government of Madras: problem of village education fnr In-

dia, and all branches of work for de- ion in regard to the establishment in pressed and backward classes. The India of a Central "Language School central purpose of the Commission is for Missionaries. It was pointed to advise concerning the best means out that the average efficiency of misby which a truly strong Christian sionaries as regards language is be- Church may be established in India, low what it ought to be, and that and made a power for good in that the general knowledge of the people, country. This will carry the inquiry religions, government, etc., of India, beyond questions of curricula and which a missionary needs to begin school management, and will lead to his life work, is usually acquired only a study of political changes and after many. years of service. Betheir probable bearing upon econom- cause o.f the enormous expense of ic, social, moral and spiritual life. properly equipping a dozen or more Plans will be built, as far as prac- language schools throughout India, ticable, upon work already done, and the advantage of one central School every effort made to cultivate sym- is obvious. pathetic understanding with Indian Christians. A Christian Steward Members of the Commission in- MR. E. W. FRITCHLEY of Bom-' clude among others Rev. Alex. bay was, as a boy, poor, un- Fraser, Principal Trinity College, schooled and handicapped socially, being an Eurasian. But under the Ceylon, Prof. D. J. Fleming, for- influence of Bishop William Taylor he gave his life to Christ; and with merly of Forman College, Lahore; an income amounting to $20 a month the Bishop of Dornakal; K. T. Paul, he set apart a tenth, saying: General Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. "Lord, if Thou wilt bless and help for India and Ceylon and Rev. J. H. me, I will give Thee a tenth of all I make; later I will give a fifth; and Maclean of the United Free Church later I'll give Thee everything I earn Mission. to, help build the Kingdom."

Social Work for Factory Employees He is now one of the leading architects of India. Splendid build- I NDIA is falling in line by organiz- ings in that city and in many parts ing social work for factory em- of India bear the marks of his rare ployees. A large shoe manufactur- skill. In all his life and business he ing concern at Cawnpore has agreed recognizes he is first a steward of the to station a missionary and his wife Lord, and has been untiring in planin the factory to ameliorate the con- ning buildings, holding conventions, dition of their 4000 workers. Cawn- distributing tracts, fighting the liquor pore is one of India's largest manu- traffic, encouraging worthy undertakfacturing centers, and practically all ings and even serving the Church the employee class are illiterate. often as lay preacher. The splendid They need to be taught to keep flies building for the Poona Orphanage, off the babies' faces, to find amuse- costing $25,000, and a new church ment in something more exalted than at Kalyan are results of his energy, the nautch and to send their children generosity and Christian consecrato school at least a few hours a day. tion. One advantage is in the fact that 900 of Cawnpore's working class are Iiv- Record of Christian Work. in'g in a model self-governing village adjacent to the city, where it is vastly easier to begin work.

Need for Central Language School Race Lines Disregarded THE American Presbyterian Mis- FOR a world in bondage to race sion in India in May, 1919, sent prejudice, here is an example of a circular letter to other Missions in mutual confidence. The University. India inviting an expression of opin- of Cambridge Mission at Delhi has

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

made an Indian Christian the Prin'- about it. One of the wives could cipal of the Mission College, and the not rest until her husband joined her English missionaries, all of whom are in her new found joy, and by prayer graduates of Cambridge University, and persuasion led him to Christ.

serve under him, The Mission Then the Hindu leaders became school with its 800 Hindu and Mo- greatly stirred. They gathered the hammedan boys and large staff of Bibles of the women and burned teachers is now under purely native them, beating the women and forcing supervision, save in matters in which them to sign a letter to the Bishop English and Indian alike a:re bound stating that they were no longer to submit to the Mission Council. Christians, and asking him to take An atmosphere of mutual helpfulness their names from the church roll.

has resulted. But a little later the women man- aged to get a letter to the Bishop, Preaching in the Telugn Area telling him that the former letter THE America:n Baptist Mission in had been signed under compulsion, India supports a group of twelve a:nd no attention was to be paid to native itinerant preachers, who, in it; that they still loved and followed 1918 pitched camp in 31 different the Saviour. The Indian Witness. centers, visited 194 villages, and in addition made four long tours aver- SIAM AND THE LAOS aging ninety miles each. A Siamese Missiona.t'Y Society These twelve- men, in addition to their primary education, have been THE first foreign missionary sotrained four years in the Ramapatam ciety in South Siam was or- Bible School. In preaching, they use ganized at Petchaburi last July with illustrations very close to common ten women present. As they have life, as the following will show: studied about their sisters in Africa, India, Chosen and Japan they have "The house-fly differs wholly from begun to realize what women can do the honey bee. The one frequents in the way ,of teaching others. filthy places, the other loves the fragrance of rose and jasmine; the one A Woman's Training School was takes for its food decayed life, the held in June and continued through other the sap from life's bloom; the July, at which a course was given on the Gospel of John. The women one eats and dies, the other lays up in attendance were especially interstore for others. Those whose na- ested in memorizing Gospel songs. tures are unchanged are like the fly; those that are reborn become in na- The White Elephant.

ture like the honey bee. Salutary Discipline Record of Christian Work. THE official court circular, issued from the palace of the King of INAn Incident of South India Siam, is worthy of emulation by a village of South India the edu- other governments. This circular is . cated high caste women became in- published daily in the English newsterested in Christ, and fearing that papers of Bangkok, and not infretheir husbands might not consent to quently the frank announcement aptheir being baptized, fifty of them pears that a titled official had been decided to be baptized and tell their dismissed fO'r laziness, or that a husbands afterwards. On hearing of royal page was discharged for faulty this, the men met together to decide morals. what they should do. After consultation, in which they stated that they The Gospel by Way of Med1icine W found their wives just as they were ITH eighty per cent of the Malaysian population suffering before, except more loving, kind and gentle, they decided to say nothing from some form of disease, the short-

est route by which to lead them to Assyrians and Chaldeans back to Christianity is by way of the hospital. their own homes. The Peace Con- Ten new hospitals are accordingly ference refused to take this matter provided in the Centenary program up, as all internal affairs were to be fOT this island world, one to be at decided by the individual countries. Singapore, the strategic point where Through the influence of a mission- East meets West, and the other nine ary, the sister of the present religious distributed about the islands which head of the Assyrian people has gone make up Malaysia. to London to try to get help. The . . Wherever the hospitals are lo- Assyrians are looking to England. cated on Dutch territory, the Dutch A British consul has been appointed Government is paying three-fourths to Urumia for the first time. Thouof the cost of building operations, sands of refugees have not yet been prov.iding for equipment, upkeep and able to return to their homes, those the salaTies of one American doctor having done so finding them empty and a nurse. In addition, the native or destroyed. Although $50,000 a tonverts are themselves raising large month is being sent for relief work sums. among these people, many thousands more are needed to take care of the Christian Advocate. Christians who cannot be sent back to their own countries. Village for Lepers The Presbyterian. THE village for lepers at Chieng Mai, Siam, is named for Mary A Missionary in Bonds L. Stoner, a Pennsylvania woman, whose gift made possible the erec- MR. ARCHIBALD FORDER, a tion of ten cottages as a nucleus for missionary to the Arabs in Palthe institution. Soon after this be- estine for many years, and author of ginning had been made a man in "With Arabs in Tent and Town," Chieng Mai provided the money for suffered long captivity under the three more cottages. Then a well- Turks, but has finally been able to known physician in Bangkok gave reach England. Soon after Turkey's another, and a Siamese Christian fol- declaration of war, Mr. Forder, who lowed in the list with a gift of was living in Jerusalem, was imenough money for another cottage. prisoned in a stable, and confined There are fifteen in all. Interest in four months without trial, or even the endeavor has spread widely, and any intimation of the charge against the viceroy has already told Dr. Mc- him. He was then transferred to Kean that he too wishes to erect a Damascus, to be court-martialed. building, and that he will also ask His trial, conducted in Arabic, lasted two friends of his each to put up a two and a half hours, and each time cottage. All the leper people occupy- he answered a question he was ing the houses, about 215, are Chris- bluntly called a liar. At the close of _ tians. the trial he was offered his freedom upon payment of £200. Being un- MOSLEM LANDS able to do this, he was dispatched to the criminal prison and a few days Persia StU! Chaotic later informed that he was to die. For seven months he was in daily WITH the exception of a small expectation of this fate, and no com- area on the eastern front, Per- munication with -the outside world sia is still in chaos. Massacres have was allowed him. At length the begun anew since the armistice was death sentence was revoked and three signed, and there is not a single years in a dungeon substituted, and Christian in Urumia at present. Be- for the next nine months he lived tween six and eight hundred went underground, with 150 others. Mr. from Urumia to Tabriz. So far, no plans have been made to bring the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Forder's next change was to a cell present eight converts from Islam at with thirty others, where he barely work.

existed until he was able to smuggle Zionist Plans Delayed a note to Jemal Pasha, asking for justice, and in due course a discharge ON THE second anniversary of was obtained. But although he was the day on which the British at liberty, the Turkish police so har- Government declared in favor of the assed him by night and day that he establishment of Palestine as a nafinally begged the officials to take tional home for the Jews, the Zionists him again into prison. At last Da- issued a manifesto stating that the- time has not yet come when they calli mascus· fell into the hands of the begin their work, because of the strain. British, and Mr. Forder's sufferings which the sufferings of war has put ended. His wife had meantime died upon the patience and endurance of from cholera, and little of his heme the Jewish race. Their claims have was left. For some· weeks he as– meanwhile been confirmed by other sisted in relief work and after his governments, and the Zionists hope restoration to health he plans to re- that it will be a matter of <lnly a few turn to Palestine. months before concrete promises can Medical Missions in Egypt be realized.

DR. F. O. LASBREY of the C. M. Scottish Memorial in Jernsaleln S. Medical Mission in Cairo read a paper at the Medical Mission- I N GRATEFUL remembrance of ary Conference held in Cairo some Scotland's sons who gave their months ago, in which he explained lives for the liberation of the Holy the paramount importance of medical Land from the Turk, a memorial in work in Mohammedan lands, par- Jer-usalem is planned. It will be ticularly Egypt, as compared with erected jointly by the Church of other foreign fields. Other regions, Scotland and the United Free Church such as western China, are more in of Scotland and will take the fornl need of medical aid, for the Egyptian of an Institute for Biblical Research government maintains a dispensary and a Presbyterian Church. It will ·in every market town, with one or be called The Scots' Kirk and Col– lege in Jerusalem. more well appointed hospitals in every province. While there exists AFRICA in many parts of Africa a de- Work for Tunisian Jewry I sire for social uplift and an open- N a recent number of the Journal des Missions Evangeliques, pubminded spirit of inquiry; and in China an excessive curiosity to hear lished in Paris, is an account of the the foreign teachers' doctrine, in Society's work for Jews in Tunis.

Egypt the reverse is true. To the This work comprises a Book Depot, Mohammedan, it is unthinkable that a Boys' School and a Girls' School.

anything could be lacking in the re- David Amar, a Hebrew Christian, is ligion of their prophet, or his moral in charge of the Book Depot. Lo- code. Medical help, therefore, opens cated in a busy section of the Jewish doors for evangelistic work which quarter, the book shop arrests at- would otherwise remain closed, and tention with its window display of it is the in-patient and itinerant de- Hebrew and French Bibles. Many partments to which the workers pin Jews frequent the place to ask ques- their faith. – Two or three weeks of tions or start an argument. Mr.

daily contact bring results, and the Omar also journeys to the interior ex-patient are particularly accessible towns, often encountering sharp op- when the itinerating doctor follows position, but not infrequently he is them up. aided in the Scripture distribution Old Cairo Medical Mission has at by the rabbis themselves.

The Boys' School has an attend- the trouble to come from America ance of about one hundred; while the to put it out in Kamerun.

Girls' school numbers one hundred When he commenced to use his in- and twenty. The subjects taught are struments, they wanted to know if he the same as in government schools, was looking at God's town on the but in addition, emphasis is laid upon sun. What did God's town look Bible study. One hundred selected like, what did God look like, whom texts, which have the "three R's" did he see, what good did it do to (Ruin, Repentance, Redemption) for look anyway, could he see the road their theme, are a part of the re- to heaven, was it hot in heaven be- quirements. Meetings for women cause it was hot on the sun?

and a free dispensary are held in connection with the Girls' School. Africans' Need of Organized IndustrT S 'rhus in a variety of ways, the GospelO IMPORTANT in character building does the American Presis 'penetrating the homes of Tunisian Jewry. byterian Mission at Luebo, Belgian Frencb Protestant Mission to Basutos Congo, regard steady and regular work, that a man is refused church "DRING the recent visit to Eng- membership if he does not cultivate land of a group of Basuto chiefs, a garden of his own, following the a meeting was held in London on be- Scripture rule: "If any man provide half of the Societe des Missions not for his own and especially for Evangeliques de Paris in Basutoland. those of his own house, he hath de- The resident Commissioner of Basu- nied the faith and is worse than an toland was present, and gave cordial infidel."

testimony to the influence of the mis- However, the requirements of sion from an administrative point of Christian natives are vastly greater view, and highly commended the edu- than those of the raw heathen, whose cational work. Rev. M. Mabille, one wants do not include houses, clothes, of the missionaries, reported that the books or postage stamps j and the native church has a present member- majority find it a problem to make ship of 40,000, and that the con- ends meet. Since agriculture alone tributions last year amounted to cannot be depended upon to support £7,000. Although the Mission is the rapidly growing population, it French, it has not taught the people seems reasonable that the natives that language, but all the work has should develop along manufacturing been conducted in English; and both lines, and missionary forces are hop- missionaries and natives are thor- ing that some industrial corp0Tation oughly loyal to the British regime. may be formed and operated as a Life o-f Faith. Christian business enterprise, safe- guarding the natives from exploita- Men of Science in Bululand tion by financial pirates.

ON MAY 29, 1919, at Metet, Kamerun District, West Africa, EUROPE there was witnessed a total eclipse of Temperance Edu('ation in England U the sun. It was in the afternoon. NDER the war-time restrictions of the liquor control board the All the boys ran to their houses, locked the doors and went to bed. number of convictions for drunken- Some were sure they would die if out ness fell from 183,828 in 1914 to of doors. An observer for the Car- 29,075 in 1918. As soon as the re- negie Institute came to take notes on strictions were modified the figures the sun's location, and the inclination leaped forward again, e. g., in Eng- of its rays. The natives called him land and Wales there were three "the man who put the sun out," and times as many convictions in Sep- were puzzled to know why he took tember, 1919, a.II in the same month

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of 1918; and in Scotland the in- in London in November and Decemcrease was fivefold. The national ber, under the chairmanship of Mr. drink bill has risen to £400,000,000. J. H. Oldham; one group meeting to The Wesleyan Methodist Church is putting on fresh energy for the task confer on China, another on Africa of preparing Wesleyans to do a large aild a third on India. Attendance share in the work of reform. It is was limited to missionaries on fursending out an appeal "( 1) To teach lough from the respective countries, the principles of total abstinence to and the discussions centered around the children; (2) To work for a the effect of constitutional changes 'total abstinence' Church: enroll upon missionary work, together with every Methodist in the Abstainers' the relation of the Church at home League, and, (3) To help in a great and missions. campaign for a sober Britain." The appeal is being printed as a full page Irish Evangelization Society display advertisement in the Methodist papers. AN OLD and honored society, the Irish Evangelization Society, Christian Advocate. which has worked successfully in Ireland for many years, is about to Christian Power House in Paris take on new life. After prayerful consideration, it has been mutually STRONG support is being given agreed to start a Northern branch of the plan to put the American the Society j while the Dublin com- Church iIi Paris in a position to min- mittee has carried on a part of the ister more effectively to the perma- work of other days in the center and nent and transient population of South of Ireland, the Northern com- Paris in the critical years just ahead. mittee is to concentrate on Ulster. Not only have Americans pledged generous support: French Protestants The Society has taken offices at 61 are so keenly interested in the project Royal Avenue, Belfast. that many are giving out of limited resources. An expenditure of $1,- George Muller Orphanage 000,000 is contemplated for a new church edifice, parish building and THE eightieth report of the George pastor's home, to be strategically lo- Muller Orphan Homes is a tricated only a block from the Champs umphant record. The total receipts Elysees. The plans include also the for the past year are larger than ever erection' of a great social service before. After all needs have been building, costing perhaps $500,000, met, a balance of £6,000 remains. in the Latin Quarter close to the residences of thousands of American There are day-schools, eight enstudents, of whom 4,000 are already tirely supported or assisted by the enrolled at the forbonne, with the Orphanage, in this country as well as probability that several thousand in Italy, Spain and British Guiana; more will soon resort to Paris for thirteen Sunday-schools have been architectural and musical studies. helped; Bibles, Testaments, and This building is to contain living Scripture portions have been sold or quarters which may be occupied by given away, and tracts and books in young women just arriving from various languages have been freely America until they can establish distributed. themselves permanently. During the past year 1,467 little Conferences of lIfissionaries ones have been cared for, educated, and brought under the influence of A SERIES of interesting and help- Gospel teaching. Seventy-one boys ful missionary conferences were and sevel ty-ei~ht girls have been adheld at the Church Missionary House mitted during the year, at ages vary- ing from seven months old and up- wards j and sixty-nine have left, fitted to earn their own living.

An Appeal· for Prayer its educational department and the students of the Commercial School.

THE National Committee of the Its Sunday afternoon meetings are Italian Student Federation issues well attended, where messages of an appeal for sympathy and prayers. vital educational, moral and religious The General Secretary is now trav- worth are presented. It has a Life eling through Italy, with a view to Study Club _of 28 young men, who reestablishing work disturbed by the study from week to week economic war. Intercession is asked especially and sociological problems from the for the instituting of student homes Christian standpoint, and an Inner in Italy; for the success of the bu- Circle group of about 20 men who reau for foreign students in Naples are gradually coming to exert a pow- and Florence, established with a view erft>l influence on the whole spirit of to facilitating for these foreign the Association movement in Mexico students life in a foreign country and City. Membership in this Inner Cir- offering them help, sympathy and cle group in"olves the making of the familiar surroundings; for a greater following public declaration: interest on the part of students in "I accept Jesus Christ as my Lord social activities; for the raising up of and Saviour, according to the Holy a special literature of the movement, Scriptures, and desire to be His almost entirely lacking in Italy; and disciple in my doctrine and in my life for women students, that they may and to unite my efforts with the become associated with the movement other members of the Triangle Club in the right spirit of consecration. for the extension of His Kingdom among young men.

LATIN AMERICA "I hereby pledge that I will abstain· Seminary Opens in Porto Rico from the use of intoxicating liquors THE Evangelical Seminary of of any kind as a beverage. Porto Rico, representing seven "I pledge myself to respect at all denominations, opened its doors at times the innocence and .purity of Rio Piedras last fall, with twentY7 womanhood and to abstain from all four students in attendance. The habits and associations which in any course offered by the new institution way violate these virtues.

includes the essentials of a regular "In order to hold true to the ideals seminary course, with provisions for of the Young Men's Christian Asso- those who can take only a partial ciation I shall seek to understand the course. Friendly relations have been teachings of Christ bv reading and established with the nearby Univer- studying the Bible and by communi- sitv of Porto Rico, and arrangements cating with Him in prayer.

made by which students can secure "Recognizing the fact that Christ the B. A. degree from the university came to minister and not to be min- and the diploma from the Seminary istered unto, I will endeavor to serve in six years. Dr. J. A. McAllister my fellows in His spirit whenever the opportunity presents itself." is head of the institution.

Mexico City AssoCiation Work Mexico Suffers From Volcanic Distur- NOT only has the Y. M. C. A. in Aba11iCC Mexico City assumed a place of SERIES of violent earthquakes leadership in physical education, but and volcanic eruptions began in it has come to be known as the one Mexico on January third and conout-standing organization that is do- tinued for more than a week. The ing constructive work for young men city of Jalapa, half way between along moral and religious lines. It Vera Cruz and Mexico City, reports has a membership at present of over fifty dead and more than 200 in- 1,700, including the young men in jured. At this place, the Presbyter-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ian Church and Mission House were vides that the corps "shall be adentirely destroyed by one of the ministered by a staff of three chapearthquakes. Rev. Charles Petran, lains fairly representing the religious treasurer of the Mission, reports that forces of the country." the contents of both buildings were being saivaged. No resident mis- The bill further provides that chapsionary is at present in J apala. San lains shall be appointed in the pro- Joaquin, a village of 3000 inhabitants portion of one to each 1,200 commisin the Jalapa district, was wiped out sioned officers and enlisted men, deby a fresh earthquake on January 13. fines their rank, pay and allowances from colonel down to first lieutenant, Several towns in the state of and restricts the commissioning of Puebla' were entirely destroyed, but chaplains to those under thirty-five the Methodist Board of Foreign years of age. Missions which has charge of that field has had word that none of their The South Awakening property in Puebla has been damaged. THE campaign which Julius Rosen- Institutional Work in Yucatan wald of the Sears-Roebuck Company, Chicago, is backing has PRESBYTERIAN work was be- already resulted in the erection of gun in Merida, Yucatan, in 1915, 609 new schoolhouses for Negroes in and has grown steadily in spite of the rural South. The Negroes themdisturbed political conditions. A selves raise a portion of the 'amount' definite work for men, students, busi- needed and Mr. Rosenwald donates ness and professional men, was soon the rest. The money is gathered in found to be imperative, but scant community meetings in which nearly funds made only a limited equipment every family of the neighborhood is possible. English classes, enrolling present. Pledges are made in cash, over 100 students helped support labor or material. the work; friends donated furniture and books, and a piano was loaned. Educational authorities of the A physical culture club for boys South manifest, a changed front in was added. One man after another the matter of Negro education, as has expressed his appreCiation of the evidenced in North C:lTolina, where help he has received, spiritually and the Department of Education promorally, and particularly of the poses to provide a good high school higher and more generous outlook in every county for Negro boys and on life he has been taught and the girls; South Carolina has approhigher ideals set before him. Prac- priated $74,000 for a -o!ared agricultically every one remarks: "Unless tural College and Louisiana the funds you have had to live without these for a new state normal school for things, you cannot comprehend what colored youth. These advances promthis place means to. us." Many of ise to have a bearing upon the misthe regular frequenters have formed sionary educational problems of the habit of attending church ser- Africa. ices. Disciples Unite In MIssIon Work NORTH AMERIOA THE rpost significant action taken New ChapJains' Oorps , at the General Convention of the Disciples of Christ, held in Cincin- THE war has brought out the im- nati, Ohio, October 13-20, was the portance of an Army and Navy org:rization of a: United Christian corps of chaplains, with the result Missionary Society which is to abthat a recent bill has been introduced sorb the Home, Foreign, Women's in the Senate and House to provide Benevolent, Church Extension and in the new regular army a permanent Ministerial Relief organizations ;-in corps of chaplains. This bill pro- fact all except the Board of Educa-

tion. It is believed that this unifica- an Ecuadorean girl recently received tion will preclude overlapping of ef- her Master's degree. Many are here fort, and bring more closely together as an indirect result of the war. the 9,000 churches of the denomina- Their fathers have been shut off tion. Dr. Frederick W. Burnham, from business dealings in Europe, president of the Home Missions So- and hence the daughters no longer go ciety, was chosen as head of the to that continent for study. United Society. Because of their ignorance of liv- Buddhism Grows in U. s. ing conditions and legitimate prices, many of these students have formed SINCE the Panama Exposition, false impressions of the United Buddhist aggression in America States; and it is to provide attractive' has been marked. The fact that Christian surroundings for them that there are seventy-four Buddhist the Y. W. C. A. has opened a Fortemples in the United States should eign Women's Students Club on 74th cause more .concern than the indus- Street, under the care of Miss K. B. trial competttton. California has George. twenty-four of these temples, with a membership of 10,240. Every large Council of Organic Union city on the Pacific Coast has its places of heathen worship. But the DELEGATES from Methodist converted Orientals are fervent Episcopal, Protestant Episcopal, Christians, and are not only a chal- Presbyterian, Congregational, Relenge to greater activity on the part formed, Disciples and other Evanof American Christians, but their re- gelical Churches are called to meet in turn to the Orient means a multipli- Witherspoon Hall, Philadelphia, Febcation of Christian influence there. ruary 3-6, to discuss organic union. A year ago, representatives of eight- Mohammedan Challenge in U. s. een denominations met in the same place to consider this question, and MOHAMMEDANS are to be the sentiment for union was so strong found in almost all the big in- that an ad interim committee was dustrial centers of the United States, appointed. This committee has held particularly in Detroit, Mich., Chi- several meetings and will submit a cago, 111., Milwaukee and in Racine, plan of federal union at the council Kenosha and other cities of Wiscon- called for February 3d. sin between Milwaukee and Chicago. No missionary effort of any kind is National Conncll of Women's Societies being made to give them the Gospel. They are in touch with only the THE first meeting of the Episcopal worst side of American life, and National Council of the Church some of them have expressed the Service League was held at the opinion that it was impossible to live Church Missions House, New York a religious life in their environment. City, on Friday, December 12. This Council was called into being by the Club for Foreign Students Woman's Auxiliary at their meeting in Detroit last October. It consists THERE are one hundred and of three members from each of the twenty foreign women students existing natiqnal women's societies of studying in New York City, who are the Church, elected by tehir respecin touch with the Young Women's tive organizations; and of nine mem- Christian Association. South Ameri- bers at large. The aim of the Councim and Mexican women students are cils was outlined as follows: constantly arriving. Eight French students are coming soon. Among "The purpose of the National the sixteen nationalities represented Council of the Church Service are Chileans and Argentinians, while League shall be to federate existing nativnal women's societies of the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Church for mutual understanding and in order to bring rain, and practicing coordination of effort and further to give such publicity to work already all kinds of charms to drive the evil undertaken and to develop such new opportunities for work to be done spirits out of sick people. Since his that it will attract the attention and enlist the sympathy and receive the conversion he has memorized great response of every woman in the Church." numbers of texts, in fact, whole Conference for Colored Women chapters of the New Testament; and THE fourth annual conference for the pivotal texts and chapters of the Colored Women was held at Stillman Institute, Tuskaloosa, Ala., Old Testament, so that he underin September. Work for rural communities was a live topic under dis- stands God's plan of the ages as recussion; classes were conducted in practical nursing, sewing, home vealed in Scripture. As the old man making and Bible study. Seventyfour delegates from fifty-five cannot read h_ has learned most of churches were in attendance, representing seven denominations in eleven these passages at the quarterly constates,and the mutual exchange of experience was a matter for much ference for Bible study when he satisfaction. pesters everybody who can read, to ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC He read the lessons to him over and over Philippines Decide for Prohibition again. spends days soul-hunt- THE Council of State of the Phil- ing, usually after one at a time, with ippine Islands has memorialized the Congress of the United States to great success. permit the Filipino people to decide the question of prohibition for them- Record of Christian Work. selves. Acting Governor Yeater has announced that the question of pro- MISCELLANEOUS hibition will be considered in his message to the special session of the The Y. M. C. A. Abroad legislature; and it is reported that, in the event that the national prohibi- "AS THE agent of the Christian tion amendment is held not to apply to the Philippines, the Philippine Churches," says Dr. Sherwood Legislature will itself enact a prohibi- Eddy, Secretary of the Foreign Detion measure for the islands. partment of the International Y. M. C. A., "the Young Men's Christian National Advocate. Association is called upon to render a definite and unique service in the Filipino Pagan Becomes a Soul Winner present periods of world wide unrest.

N OLD Filipino who cannot read "In Japan it is reaching the leaders A was, before his conversion, known and affords a practical demonstration as the king of the dewatahan, or of united Christianity. In China it worshipers of an old system of has an unprecedented access to idolatry in vogue before the Spani- students, officials and commercial ards came to the Philippines. He classes. officiated. as a kind of priest, sacrificing pigs at night on the mountainside "In India its field includes some 60,000 English speaking students in the colleges, the million English- speaking leaders of the great cities, and nearly 300,000,000 scattered in rural India, which it is beginning to reach through its rural department and agricultural banks. Many among the one million returning Indian sol- diers are asking for the Association . in the villages of India.

"In the Near East it furnishes a common platform and rallying cen- ter for the graduates of the Christian colleges, both Christians and non- Christians. It can make a practical demonstration of Christianity which is absolutely essential for the win- ning of prejudiced Moslem leaders.

The Q4een of Roumania has ear- Missionary Society was suddenly connestly asked the Y. M. C. A. to open fronted with the need for a medical permanent work in her capital. The man in ~ashmir, and Dr. Neve ac- Metropolitan of Athens has asked the cepted the call, going to Srinagar in Association to enter Greece, not to 1881. He was joined by his brother, proselytize but to vitalize. In Russia and other countries where Catho- Dr. Ernest Neve, in 1886. As long lic and Oriental.Churches are found, ago as 1912, it was said that more the Y. M. C. A. has a unique oppor- people came to their hospital for help tunity to win for Christian leadership the masses of young men in than there were inhabitants of all the these great national Churches. valley of the Kashmir. It was not uncommon to find patients from more than a hundred villages in the hospital at one time.

Lutheran Council and German Missions Bishop Camphor of Liberia ARTICLE NO. 438 of the Peace BISHOP Alexander Priestly Cam- Treaty provides that "the proper- . phor, the only active Negro ties of former German Mission So- bishQp of the Methodist Episcopal. cieties shall be continued to be used Church, died December 10, in South for religious purposes, and therefore Orange, New Jersey. He was fiftyhanded over to Boards of Trustees four years old. Bishop Camphor of the same faith as the mission was born of slave parents in Loui5whose properties are involved," thus iana, was educated at New Orleans imposing upon the Lutheran Church University and at Gammon Theologioutside of Germany the duty of tak- cal Seminary, and held pastorates in ing over the support of the various Germantown, Pa., and Orange, N. German Lutheran Missions, wher- J. In 1897 he carried out his ever the former workers are not al- father's dying -request by going to lowed to continue. Africa, and until 1907 served as president of the College of West With this understanding of Article Africa in Monrovia, Liberia. He No. 438 of the Peace Treaty, the was for five years Vice-Consul Gen- National Lutheran Council has ex- eral of the United States to Liberia. pressed as its opinion that the Lutheran Church of America should in C. L. Ogilvie of China so far as possibk be ready and willing- to assume the support and con- REV. CHARLES L. OGILVIE, a trol of former German Lutheran missionary of the Presbyterian Missions in territory now under the Board in Peking since 1911, died of control of the Allied Governments. pneumonia early in January, soon Foreign missions conducted by the after his return to China from his Germans include Lutheran, Re- . furlough in America. formed and Catholic.

OBITUARY NOTES Dr. Hunter Corbett of China Dr. Neve of Kashmir REV. Hunter Corbett, D. D., a former Moderator of the Pres- DR. ARTHUR NEVE, medical byterian Church, and missionary to missionary to Kashmir of the China for fifty-seven years, died at Church Missionary Society, died on Chefoo during the second week of January at the age of 84. Of Dr. September 5, after a brief illness. Corbett's children, four are mission- aries in China, one a missionary in Dr. Neve was born at Brighton, India, while two others represent England, in 1858; Wl!S educated at the Standard Oil Company In China. Edinburgh University, and while a student decided upon missionary service in Africa. But the Church

Aspects of Chinese Life and The author of this

Thought. 12mo. 186 pp. Kwang l~ttle volume has been for twenty Hsueh Pu.blishing House, Shanghai, years a missionary of the Protes- 1919. tant Episcopal Church, and de- scribes life and mission work in the Those going as missionaries to a islands in a delightful way. His work would be improved with foreign land must not only learn chapter titles and an index. the language but must also learn to know the people before they can Light and Shade in Sarawak. By R. B. be effective missionaries. The Pe- Dawson. I'amphlet. Illustrated. 36 pp. 6d. net. S. P. G. London, 1919. king Language School, therefore, Few Americans know much of arranged for a series of lectures during the winter of 1917-18 and a the Dyaks of Borneo. They have number of well known and well been chiefly famous as "head-huntinformed speakers lectured on Chi- ers," but today many in Sarawak are Christians. This little pamphna, the Chinese Religions, Educa- let tells the story of the S. P. G. tion, Conservation, Tibet, the' Ro- mission work which was founded man Catholic Church in China and seventy years ago. The story is other topics. Among the lecturers a conclusive argument for foreign were Hon. Paul S. Reinsch, Dr. missions. Arthur H. Smith, and C. L. Ogilvie. The. information is valuable to any student of things Chinese.

Light in Dark Isles. Compiled by MOWlg Tin. The Story of a Burmese Alexander Don. Pamphlet. 2s 6d. Boy. By Mary C. Purser. 12mo. Presbyterian Church in New Zealand, 112 pp. 2s net. S. P. G. London, Dunedin, New Zealand. 1918. 1919.

The story of Christian work in This story, founded on fact, the New Hebrides is full of won- shows the kind of education rederful evidences of divine power ceived by Burmese village boys, and of human courage. Dr. John at home and in the monastery. G. Paton made the islands famous, The story has atmosphere and the but many others also have con- descriptions of the Christian hertributed ~to their Christian pro- mit, the false prophet and the gress. Mr. Don, the secretary of white missionary are illustrative the New Zealand Society, has giv- of rthe religious forces at work in Burma. en us in this Jubilee Record a yaluable but somewhat scrappy Conscripts of Conscience. By Caroline history of the work, an interesting study of the people and their re- Atwater Mason. 12mo. 156 pp. $1.00 ligion, and fifty-two brief stories net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1919. to illustrate the ,twelve chapters. The story with a purpose has a -New Life in the Oldest Empire. By distinct place in literature and in Charles F. Sweet. 12mo. 185 pp. religious life. Too often the pur- $1.25. The Macmillan Company, pose is good but the literary quali- New York, 1919. ty is lacking. Mrs. Mason com- bines literary ability with inspira- Japanese believe that their land tional. idealism and her former and the goddess of the Sun were stories have won for her a place in both born from the same parents, literary and in mission circles. The the two self-generating crea'tive present narrative illustrates how deities. Therefore their Empire the spirit of heroic sacrifice develis considered the oldest in exist- oped in the late waF may be ence and the country and the Em- -turned into the channel of medical peror are inseparable. mlSSlOn service.

157

of Medical

Selected by Belle M. Brolin ETERNITY LONGER THAN TIME • In 1896 Dotor Ida Kahn and Doctory Mary Stone, two young Chinese girls were graduated from the University of Michigan and soon after began their work for their sisters in China, pointing them to the Great Physician who is able to make them every whit whole.

"I am glad you are going back as a doctor," said a lawyer in America to Doctor Ida shortly before they left. "Doctors are more needed than missionaries."

" No, sir," she replied, "I do not think so. Eternity is longer than time!'

Though zealous in their profession, these Chinese Christian doctors feel that the soul is even more important than the body, and the great purpose of their faithful ministTation to the sick and weary bodies of their sisters in China is to lead the sin-sick soul to the Great Physician.

THE CROSS IN THE SNOW· • In the report for 1912 of Doctor Martha Sheldon, who spent twenty heroic years at Bhot on the Tibetan border, we find the following: "Again medical work has opened the way for me to spend two weeks in Tibet. I was called to Lake Manasarowar to operate for cataract upon women living near the monastery, and performed the operations in the stone house built for pilgrims and traders outside. Just before reaching the Lakes we saw the symmetrical Kailas Pahor Mountain. The snows had so melted as to cut a huge, black cross upon its white surface. The effect was wonderful.

"It seemed as if the Christ had gone before us, as indeed He has. I am reminded.that fair, wooded Nepal and bleak, wind-swept Tibet lie almost wholly unevangelized. Right here in Rhot, which with Tibet is the tramping place and trading place of nations, there are indeed souls to conquer for Christ's Kingdom.

"As we walked slowly over the mountains up and down, I –,—– unit:t1;;~tdf ~~oMi~5~~~~'s ~~~ ~alJ~o~J, 1d~~. Taylor Headland. The Central Committee on the •• From "A Crusade of Compassion." Com~lied' by 'Belle T. Allen, M. D. Edited by Carolina Atwater Mason. The Central Committee of the Untted Study of Foreign Missions, West Medford. Mass.

158

STORIES OF MEDICAL MISSIONARIES

pondered whether I was living out of touch with the world in thus traveling so slowly in these days of lightning speed. I decided it all depended upon one's life work. Mine is to reach and to win the Bhotiyas, and those allied to them, to Christ. They travel with their great flocks of loaded sheep slowly. I, in traveling thus, come more in touch with them. So I content myself with a very humble work, in a very humble corner, in a very humble way."

WHY DOCTOR SHEPARD OAME· In 1882, when Doctor Fred Douglas Shepard and his wife who was also a physician, arrived at Aintab, Turkey, they found multitudes of sick persons awaiting their help, suffering from all manner of diseases.

At first the Mohammedans said Doctor Shepard had come to Turkey because he could earn more money there than in Ameriaa; that he must be very rich, too, since he owned a fine horse and lived in a large house.

A Mohammedan priest, however, argued that, had the doctor remained in America, he would have earned ten times the amount of his salary as a missionary. He explained the doctor's hard work in Turkey on the theory that he was seeking to save his own soul; that he had made a vow, or had committed some sin for which he sought to make atonement by leaving his native land.

A patient who had just been treated by the doctor then spoke up and told the priest that he and the others were mistaken; that an inmate of the hospital that had been there two months had explained it all in these words: "These Americans and their Armenian helpers have a strange way of talking about Hazret'i Eesa (Jesus of Nazareth). He seems to be their master and they act as if he cared for us."

The patient also said that while his wife was at the hospital, he went there every day and found out something for himself about Hazreti Eesa. He had been given a copy of a Gospel which explained Doctor Shepard's motive. In conclusion he gave his audien~ this advice: "If you want to know the real reason why Doctor Shepard and these other Americans come to Turkey, you must read that book."

In 1907, at a great gathering held in honor of the twenty-fifth anniversary of the coming of Doctor and Mrs. Shepard to Aintab, the doctor himself told why he had come.

"If one who did not know me had listened to what has been said about me during the last two hours, he would think that Doctor Shepard must be some great man; but you and I know that it is not so. A farmer's son, I grew up an orphan. I finished school • Condensed and adapted from "Ministers of Mercy," by Jame. H. Franklin. Missionary :EducauOll Movement, 1919;

with great difficulty. I have not marked intellectual ability. Yet this great gathering on a busy week-day afternoon must have a reason. I know that this reason is not myself. It is one greater than I am-God and His love. For one who knows how God loves men and how Jesus has saved us, not to tell others about His love is impossible. Because I have understood a little about this love, I try to let others know about it. This is the purpose of my life. I did not come to this country to make money or to win a .reputation. I came to bear witness to this, that God is love. And if, by my work or life, I have been able to show this to you, I have had my reward, and for it I thank God."

Medical Missions in China-A Contrast ONE HUNDIU;D YEARS Aco TODAY Less than one hundred years Turn from that picture to see ago, China, with one-fourth of the improvement today. all the people in the, world, was 1. Medical missionaries and 1. Without a physician, for- trained nurses from America and eign or native, who had ever seen a medical co11ege, or had medical Europe, native physicians and training of any description. nurses; educated in America, 2. Without a surgical instru- Europe and China, healing the ment of any description other bodies of men and women, have than needles. gone to every section of China, and show forth the benevolent 3. 'Without an anaesthetic of any description. side of our Christian religion. 2. Surgical instruments and 4. 'Without one dispensary or hospital. apparatus are available. .3. Anaesthetics, serums and S. Without one trained nurse. modern medicine are available. 6. Without a medical school or 4. Modern hospitals and disclass of any grade. pensaries are in many sections. 7. Vithout any knowledge of S. Many Chinese have been scientific or research work. trained as physicians, surgeons 8. Vithout any knowledge of and nurses. quarantine, or how to prevent the spread of contagious diseases. 6. Medical teaching is conduct~ ed in well equipped colleges. 9. 'Without any true knowledge or anatomy, physiology, hygieut.., 7. Scientific and research work surgery or sanitation. is being done in every important 10. Without a Red Cross of center. any nationality. 8. Quarantine is being enforced to prevent the spread of con- tagious diseases.

9. Some of the latest modern text books are available for Chin- ese study.

10. A well organized national Red Cross has been established. A GREAT BOOK ON Dispensational Truth or God's Plan and Purpose in the Ages THIS BOOK CONTAINS 41 SPLENDID PROPHETICAL CHARTS, EACH 9×20 INCHES, AND 22 CHAPTERS OF DESCRIPTIVE MATTER, AND IS SAID BY LEADING PROPHETICAL SCHOLARS TO BE THE GREATEST BOOK ON "DIS- PENSATIONAL TRUTH" TN THE WORLD."

TIle book is sane, not a "time-setter," contains no speculative matter, is based on the "Futurist School" of interpretation, is timely, will be of permanent value and a standard authority on Dispensational Truth, and is of incalculable value to all who are in any way interested in Prophetic Truth. Its charts are unique, simr:le, clear, uniform in size and style and present every phase of Dispensational Truth, without a knowledge of which no Bible stUdent can "Rightly Divide the Word of Truth."

Price, Postpaid, $2.50. Remit by P. O. Order.

The Book of Revelation THIS BOOK IS THE RESULT OF TWENTY-FIVE YEARS OF STUDY OF THE BOOK OF REVELATION. THE BOOK IS INTERPRETED FROM THE FUTURIST STANDPOINT. THE WRITER'S PURPOSE IS TO SHOW THAT THE BOOK IS TO BE TAKEN LITERALLY, AND THAT IT IS WRITTEN IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER. THE TExT OF .THE OLD VERSION IS USED, AND IS PRINTED AT THE TOP OF EACH SUBJECT. THE TEXT AND DESCRIPTIVE MATTER IS EMPHASIZED BY THE USE OF CAPITALS AND BLACK TYPE.

The book is illustrated with over 30 charts, maps and diagrams. There are also numerous cuts of the symbols, beasts, etc., spoken of in the Book of Revelations distributed through the book. These help to elucidate the text and add to the value of the book and save much explanatory matter.

Bound in Cloth. Price, Postpaid, $2.50. Remit by Money Order.

The Second Coming of Christ THIS IS A "BOOKLET" OF 46 PAGES, SIZE 61 x9", AND IS ILLUSTRATED WITH EIGHT FINE CHARTS, 47!;"x8", AND IS BOUND IN AN ORNAMENTED BROWN PAPER COVER.

Price, Postpaid, Sinl1.1e Copy, 25 Cents. 5 Copies for $1.00 PUBLISHED AND FOR SALE BY THE AUTHOR CLARENCE LARKIN Pastor Bethany Baptist Church FOX CHASE, PHILA•• PA.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in wrIting to advertisers

A PART OF THE GREAT STUDENT VOI,UNTEER CONVENTION IN DES

On the platform were seated as many as attended the first Student Volunteer Convention in Cleveland in 1891. Above the platform hung the Watchword of the Movement. "The Evangelization of the World in This Generation." At the back was the map showing the mission fields into which over 8000 Student Volunteers have £,one in the past 33 years "Here I Am Again!"

ONE MORE CHANCE When you were a little boy you dreamed of the day when you might own a whole set of Mark Twain-and then you waited and waited and grew up-and found that a whole set of 25 volumes-stretched in a row-looking like a whole library in a book-case, cost about $150. And you said, "I'll wait until 1 get rich." So you waited and were glad you did because one day you heard how Mark Twain said, "1 don't like the idea of expensive books. Sell My books at a low price." And then you saw advertisements that made you laugh and almost made you cry-you felt so young again.

And you said, "Here's my chance at last. I'll get these books at a little price that I won't mind, and I'll be a kid again with Huck Finn and Tom Sawyer."

MARK TWAIN 2S VOLUMES Ina little town on the Mississipi, a ragged, bare- peace that comes of understanding. But to usfooted boy lived and dreamed. Day after day, as the plain people of America-heissomethingmore he stood on the cliff above the sweeping river, he precious, something more rare and beautiful than just a genius. To us he is the simple, unassuming looked with wistful eyes at the pilot boats that man who never for a moment forgot that he was steamed away into the unknown world beyond. once a boy-the boy who knew what it meant to yearn and to struggle. That is why Tom Sawyer One day the longing to see that magic world be- and Huck Finn are the two most human-most came too strong-and so he ran away and became popular-best beloved boys inall the world. That a pilot. Far away, indeed, did the river carry him -to fame undreamed-to greatness unsurpassed. is why there is no other man of whom Americans For that humble, neglected boy was Mark Twain, are so proud-no other man whom we love so much whose memory all the world now reveres. to have for our own-1lear at hand to take us back to the golden days of long ago-the days His shaggy white head was the head of a prophet that no one else can show us how to recapture. and a seer. To the darkest comers of the earth his vision-bis genius-bas brougbtjoyand that deep FREE ONE EDITION ONLY 4 LARGE VOLUMES Paine's_Life of Mark Twain ILLUSTRATEDj Not only does this coupon bring Mark Twain at the low price, but it brings you, absolutely FREE Albert Bigelow Paine's "Life of Mark Twain."

Paine'. Life of Mark Twain is recognized as the foremost American Biography It happens that we have a few sets of the four-volume edition on hand. and until this edition is"exhausted we will give you a complete set FREE with your set of Mark Twain.

There are only a. few-this coupon brings you one-and never aga.in will you have a chance to get a set except at the full regular price.

80 this is your last chance not only to get the low-priced Mark Send me. au CIlar&8I Twain, but to get the Life of Mark Twain. Ber d the coupon without prepaid" a set of Mark money today. Don't wait until paper and binding cost more and you Twaln"s Works in 15 have to pay the fUll price for Paine's Life of Mark TWain. This opportunity waits for no man and no clock. Today is the day. Here is the vols.• ilId.• bound In haudcoupon. Send it. ~1~~:~th.8tampedl: HARPER & BROTHERS Established 1817 NEW YORK Paine's LUe or Mar: In ",vola., bound to ma It not sat1BfaotOry, I wme:n~tY~U~2~68"=Wn05,~:e IS.OO a. mouth for 14 monthS. For 088b. deduct 8 % trom. remittance. M.ReT.2 20 Name •••.•…•••••••••••••••••••••••••• Addreso …………………………….. .

~g;U&:t6r:ck'b8ii iaathei-'UbmryeJI'Uon; clUi.iageih8 terms to $6 wltb.in 5 d&Y8and 16 &.monthlor 13moa&bl.

Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY RIIvl~w OF TH" WOIU,D In writing 10 advertisers

W. CLIFTON DODD ON HORSE BACK TOURING A VILLAGE IN NORTH

(See article on page, 103)

For my sermons, I

the large, bold type. $100.00 Then by nJuet turning for Your Church the knob" u'e _~.t; Today's Housewife has helped -t..I….. ". ,.eo.6.~ 10,. ""''' churches all over the country to raise funds in a refined, dig- 9""~o.~e co",.eB~O~6.e~c•• nified manner. Far superior ~y Sunday SchooL sot.e.s, to the usual, threadbare, tiring supper, sociable or bazaar. "Many Typewriter. In One" Not a cent of expense or risk. Write today for details, Church WOUld you like to know whll tho Aid Department, Multiplex Hammond is so popular with ALL clasBes of people? We ca.n tell you Today's Housewife, in four words: I 100 Main st. Cooperstown, New York Becau8e of its versatilityI YOU CAN STAY AT HOME The Multiplex Hammond does everytWng any other typewriter will and do, and be.ide., If you "Just turn tho knob" you can cha.nge from one style PREACH THE GOSPEL TO of type. or trom ono language, to an- MOHAMMEDANS other. Noto the a.bove speelmen (slightly reduced) all written on the through SAME machine.

The American Christian Literature lNo Other Typewriter Can Do This Society for Moslems No matter who (Incorporated In 1915 you are, what you are. or where you This Society is Interdenominational. are,theMultiplex Committees of Missionaries Cooperate on Hammond is the the Fields. m~u~acA~t The Literature is Adapted to Moslems. The Messages are Thoroughly Evangelical. the coupon for The Tracts are Printed Attractively. free folder. They go where no Missionaries are allowed. They can be read in secret and repeatedly. Also a PORTABLE Model Many Moslems have been converted Full capacity. Weight about 11 pounds. through tracts. Ask lor special folder. Ma.iled free. Will you help give Moslems theCo.pel? Inquire about specl.1 terrns Write for information IS to memberl!blp, need8, sam.. to profe.slonals pte 1raOtI. mee1.1D1'B of &USlJlarlet. ee.• ., ____________ .Free Folder____________ _ MRS. JAMES MONTGOMERY, Seeretarr THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. Box 888, New York City 577 Eas. 69th St., New York City. Ploase send free Folder to: Name._______________________ Adclrees,_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ ~upa~on__________________ MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Cooperstown, N. Y. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS RoBERT E. SPUR, LL.D., Pruident W ALTJlR McDOUGALL, Treasurer FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President D1LAVAN L. PDlRSON, Secretary PRoF. HAnAN P. BEACH DICKINSON W. RICHARDS MRs. HJ!NRY W. Pl!ABODY Rllv. CHAS. R. WATSON, D.D.

FU:!oUNG H. R1lV1!LL PUBI,ISH:QS OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD An interdenominational illustrated magazine recording the social and religious conditions throughout the world and the progress of Christianity.

D1LAVAN L. PrnsoN, Editor H1lNRIWA M. HySLOP, Assistant Editor ~. S. B. ROHOI,D, F. R. G. S. MRS. E. C. CRONK Foreign Exclwngts Editor of Best Methods MRS. WK. H. FARMJlR, Woman's Foreign Mission Bw.lletin MISS FLOMNCIt E. QUINLAN, Woman's Home" Mission Bulletin R. H. HOWLAND, Business and Circulation Manager ADVISORY EDITORIAL COUNCIL ReprlSlnting Homlf and Foreign MissioH Boards of the United States and Canada R£v. AL:FR1!D WKS. ANTHONY. D. D. Rllv. RALPH W1!LLItS K1!1!LllR, D. D. RXY. WM. I. CHAMB1lRr.AIN, PH.D. MIlS. E. C. CRONK MRS. WM. A. MON'l'GOMERY W. E. DOUGH'l'Y FLOMNCll E. QUINr.AN MRS. W. H. FARIlI!R MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN R1!V. F. C. STItPH1lNSON, M. D. ~. W. H. GRIFFITH THOMAS, D. D. F. P. TURNIlR ~. UNItST F. HALL, D. D. R1!V. CHARLES L. Wmn:, D. D. Rev. A. W. HALSllY, D. D. ROBJ!RT P. WILDS. ~. S. G. INMAN RJ!v. L. B. WOLP, D. D. MRS. O. R. JUDD JOHN W. WOOD, D. C. L.

IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENTS CORRJ1;SPONDJ1;NCJ1;.-AII correspondence relating to editorial and business mattero 81l0uld be aent to the MlSSIOIfARY RJ;YlaW PUIII.ISHIJfG CoKPAlfTJ IKC., 156 Fifth ATenuc, New York..

CH£CKS and money orden for aubecription., etc., should be made out to order of the KISlIOJrART R.vu:w PUBLIIHIKG eoMPAJfY, IKe.

5:;:::::: . . SUBSCRIPTION RATJ1;S.-One year, $2.50. Club rates for be or more ,ubscriptlon•••nt at ~ta~iM~xf~~O~,reCa~~x!~a.!;sb~'t:d :t~~~a~e:;it~~I:!)~' ~~b~~~:ti~:: ::~bl:o:'~i~:l'~# RECEIPTS.-The date recorded on tlae "rapper indicates date of expiration of .ubscription. Chance in thill date indicate. receipt of parment for lubscriptionl. Tltis change ia made the m.onth after the remittance ia nee1.Ted.. No rec.t:1pta will be aent by mail unless requested.

DISCONTINUANCE;.-Most of our BUMcribera prefer to han their 8ubtllcription continued without interruption. Billa are lent each month to tb08C in arrean. Subscriben are expected to remit paymeat of aubscription promptly or to notif, U8 if tlley desire to discontinue receiving' the magazine. An expiration notice i. a180 inserted in the lut RXVl.W for whick subscription i. paid.

:i:;YCHANGE: OP ADDRESS.-In sending word as to change of address, renewal or discontinuance, urd~t:U~f pch!n:~cePi:::ee·:~ic::: i;n~ac:::-e i~~!~d:!~ni.sht~~:o~:r;e~; ;~r~:~nt~o weeb THE REVIEW FOR SALE Copi.. of tlae RnIBw may be purcbeed at the following place.: Tile Artlaur H. eriat Co.. Cooperotown, N. Y. Mi•• M. H. Leam. We.t Medford, M….

:~".:kinl ~a~":~~l ~~: lJ:wFi~:rkA~~~ueio~do~: l~na·IM~~iu~~~·~Jo! ~~f'o~oust: ~:!:.d, o. l- ~:o:rl;co~an~b-rWt:e'ra:ina1anJmiBatekile!. ro,~f~P~P~hu;ib:l1aCid;c:ea"ltp"ihdpiat;;7.ta~hnJediSt:N~oetrw,k. ff~ckt::te·Su~~~; Ig'~~:r'U~n.A~~:b;. Cst York. Tract Auckland. New Zea]a:pd N. Y. Uppet Canada Society, Toronto, CanadL Woodward I; Lotlarop, Woshinston, D. C. W. T. Cherry, Meth. Pub. Hou… Sinppore.

TIle Metlaodlat Book Depot. 288 Little Conine 5t.. Melbourne, S./; Ag;lIf. I… A tII'.au….

The Old Corner Book Store, Inc., 27 Bromfield S", Boston.

"" – Please mention THE MIsSIONARY REVDW OF THlD: WORLD in writing to advertisers For an old age of cemfort, free Jrom the cares and worries of business- For a guaranteed steady income Jor your dependents in case oJ your death~ For the assurance that your money will not fall the prey of swindlers- For the gratifying knowledge that, after your death, your money will be used for the good of mankind-to advance the Kingdom OJ God.

FOR THESE REASONS WE URGE YOU TO INVESTIGATE OUR LIFEANNUI~rY BONDS George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions'of For the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, Information or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Address ) Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia.

THERE ARE OVER 200,000,000 MOSLEMS One-eighth of the World's Population.

The Moslel11 World is Disintegrating – The Christian World is Expanding Do You Know the Fa'!ts? You can Read Them in "THE MOSLEM WORLD"

Edited by Rev. Samuel M. Zwerner, LL. D., F. R. G. S.t Cairo, Egypt YOU NEED THIS MAGAZINE BECAUSE CONTENTS FOR JANUARY I. The crisis in Mohammedan lands today I Corinthians, Chapter Thirtten. presents unique problems and opportunities. ~n~:!a~ ~1:Ct~'fed and In th~U~ ~·.p~evi~g~ 2. THE MOSLEM WORLD is the only magazine that deals with the problems from and the Rosary. Samuel M. Zwemer, D. D. a Christian standpoint. Moslem Literature in Swahili. A. Werner The Mohammedans in the United States. 3. THE MOSLEM WORLD provides the forum needed for research and for united In Constantinople During the War. M. M. Aljlan action. Elizabetb Dodge Huntlngton 40 This quarterly supplies a Christian review of The Need for Arabic Christian Liter.tore. current events,literature and thought among Arthur T. Upson Moslems. The Growth 01 the Mohammed Legend. Josef Horovitz The Abmadiya Movement. W. R W. Gardner The Raymond Lull Home in Tangier, Morocco.

H. E.. Jonea Village Evangelization in Oman. G. D. VanPeursem Unoccupied Central Asia (The Law of the Strong.) . Reprint from "The Times" ¥h,:;", M~~!','.!:,~a%ty·M.?~':!.ant~d~""h~llgD.t~e Eightlenth Century. Bishop J. Ta.ylor Hamilton Book Reviews Current Topics PE INFO~ED AS TO THESE FACTS.-SEND TODAY FOR THE LATEST NUMBER.

THE MOSLEM WORLD, 156 Fifth Ave., New York $1,25 a Year 35c a Copy PI……e ·mentlon TH:a MISSIONARY REVIEW 01' THill WORLD In wrltlnr to advertise" Let Them Starve and Die!-IF -you care nothing for the teachings of the Christ who was born only a few miles from the land where these 250,000 orphans are facing death from starvation-Armenia.

-you think you can enjoy for yourself the few dollars that may be the price of a baby's life.

-you can speak of tl1e greatness of America and still allow your country to abandon these children whose fathers kept back the Turkish army and saved the Allied cause in the East.

-you can sleep in comfort in your warm bed whlle thousands of children wrap thin tattered rags about their shrivelled bodies when they seek a little rest in the roadside caves.

But You DO Care- You WILL NOT Let Them Starve The offering for the aid of these 250,000 homeless victims of Moham- medan persecution Will be taken in the Schools of your church as early in the new year as possible. See that your church is not silent when America re- sponds to the appeal of the children of Bible Lands.

NEAR EAST RELIEF (Formerly the American Committee:for Armenian and Syrian Relief) CLEVELAND H. DODGE, Treasurer 1 Madison Avenue New York City This advertisement is privately paid for by a friend of the Armenian people. Please mention TBII MI8&lo"…." Rllvl:JIW O. '1'BI WORLD ill writing to adTertl.era

– – ~ • •~ ~ • • ~~ .'" .. .. •4::-1

~ Is the Near East at Ute Zero Bour?

Mustapha Kemal Bey sets up a government in opposition to the Sultan's at Constantinople! Halideh Hanum, beautiful and remarkable woman leader of Turkey, calls on the people to burn Constantinople before it shall become the creature of Europe's old-time diplomacy! Enver Pasha, friend and chief agent of the Germans, suddenly reported out of hiding, as King of the Wild Kurds! The native nationalist parties of Egypt, Arabia, Turkey, threatening unionand appeal to religious fanaticism I And Bolshevism beckoningalluringly!

Asia The American MAG A Z I NEon the Orient sec~~;tfn~~f~:s~ri~t~fheN~r ~v:t:nf=~~Yvi~t:~~faE~r~~~~pfl~ on one hand and of the unspeakable corruption of the Turkish ruling class on the other. The old lands of the origin of man are in the melting pot–a boiling cauldron of suspicion and race jealousy. America can give them the necessary lift. You cah decide. From no other source could you get so well rounded-and absorbingly entertaining-a picture of Con tents of theH:rtt!~IA~:!~ t;i°b~~:SS:rl~:~tth:~~~i~:~~~JS!U:rk. Ings of Turks he has known. Philip Marshall Brown, memo ber of the Peace Commission, tells of the Sultan. Talcott ASIA lor JANUARY, 1920 WnIiams, born in Turkey, one of America's leading journal. ists, and Paul Monroe. educationalist, who knows bow America. acted in the PhilipPines, tells of our fitness as a Men and Thing, .. the Turk See. Them mandate power. This special Near Eastern section is a magazine In itself. H.,~erl A'."" Ciu,,", Itisonfya part of ASIA for January which has in its other The UtO Hour in the Near Eut • • JdC~1On Flcm{nt s*gel a story h,Y an American. engineer of little-known Af· ghinistan now 1D the world's c:-aldum Iigbt at war with Great America The Sultan Looks Weatward – PAilip MOT"'." BT""'" :~'~w1~~wtb~~lJ,!b!~~~=t~[l~~l~!:e:An~~~ A MaMate-Does Qualify~ stimulate the Imaa1nation.

Five a The American [dea–Can [t Work~ T.k«t Willi_ Months for DoOar What We Showed in the Philippines PQu/ Monrae A Fir1e MontM' Tour 01 the Orient the Halideh Hanum" Turkey's Femini!l Leader G~rlrude Emer50n co!:o~ a~::c:;O:in:;h:v: fi~Sue"!t:::do~~ [s the Caliphate in the Melting Pot~ Frederick J. BUll SEND THE COUPON WITH ONE DOLIAll Turks-and Turks .. — TAeron J. Dcunon be~~A~M1t~u:!i~e~~~:::~~Sb~:~:7ul of M.n.

New Trails in Trade.. – .. .. .. .. — .. Lewb Hec~ type-Its exquisitely reproduced p'lctures Asia -extraordinary I!lS Asiatic art itself. Puhli.hin, The We.vO' _ _ – – – – – H. A. No"''''I" Alii. ASIA is for eTerybody who has dis- criminatioD and a love of the beau- Company, Off the Map Into Afghanistan • .. .. .. A. C Jewrlt The Japanese Laborer .. .. ~ .. – .. Sen KatGgallld tiful-and who wants to know what 627 Lezin,ton A",., is rome on in & new-old world New York, N. Y. Hand Craftsmen of Japan–Pictorial Insert of 900,000,000 people.

Mongoli&-The Tes:u of Asia …. .. LulIm AnJetMm Send this coupon Send me the next five BenCllth the Crags of Kuhmiri .. V. C. Seotl O'Connor promptly. as the sub- issues of ASIA. I enclose scription price 'wtU $1.00 (Canadian, $I••S; For- Weaving the Orient into American Indushiea eign, $I.40) soon be advanced M. D. C. Crawl",' and then this offer will be withdrawn.

Asia Publishing Co.

627 Lezin,ton An.. New York Cky

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1916

HORACE G. UNDERWOOD ADDRESSING A SUNDAY-SCHOOL RALLY OF SIXTEEN

PEOPLE, AT THE NORTH PALACE, SEOUL, KOREA When Dr. Underwood went to Korea in 1885, there were almost no Christians there. To-day there are over 200,000 Protestant Christians, many of whom are actively engaged in volunteer preaching of the Gospel

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. DECEMBER, 1916 NUMBER TWELVE XXXIX INFIDEL MISSIONS IN NEW YORK T HE forces for righteousness have never been more active in the great American metropolis than they are to-day. Not only are there hundreds of churches and missions, but during the summer one organization alone (the National Bible Institute) conducted 2,000 open-air meetings at which about 200,000 people heard the Gospel. Thousands indicated their purpose to become followers of Jesus Christ.

On the other hand, the enemies of God are not idle. The Devil will not readily yield his sway over men, and has enlisted his followers in al- most equally active campaigns for the destruction of faith in God and in opposition to the Church of Jesus Christ. Mr. John N. Wolf, super- intendent of the Beacon Light Gospel Hall, gives us the following striking facts that should stir every Christian to renewed prayer and active testimony.

While many Christians have been settling back with a sense of security in their Christianity, content to have pastors and a few other leaders take' the entire responsibility of extending the Gospel, the "Freethinkers" have been banding themselves together and pledging each other support, until to-day there stands confronting the Christian Church a strong, energetic and persistently busy organized force of infidelity, whose members are actively engaged in denying the deity and authority of Jesus Christ, and attempting to overthrow the Christian Church.

Several infidel organizations in New York City are known by various titles that do not indicate their real character. Among these are "The New York Secular Society," "The Harlem Liberal Alliance," "The Brooklyn Philosophical Society," and "The Church of the Social Revolution," all of which seem to be strongholds of organized infidelity. Their favorite methods of attack are: first, aggressive outdoor meetings; holding meetings at Madison Square and in all the principal thorough-

fares at noon and at night whenever the weather permits. At these meet- ings Jesus Christ and the Bible are held up to ridicule, and many blasphemies are uttered.

Distribution of infidel literature is a second method of attack. Books and pamphlets written by Tom Paine, Robert G. Ingersoll, Voltaire and others are widely distributed to the young men, who make up most of the audiences, and who eagerly buy almost anything that is offered in that line. A monthly magazine is also published, for the purpose of "Educating the public and freeing them from the bondage of religion."

A third form of this satanic activity is the debate, held sometimes at the public squares and sometimes in halls. The favorite themes at these meetings are: The Resurrection, The Virgin Birth, The Trinity, The Deity of Christ and The Authenticity of the Bible. These debates are often carried on by educated and able men, who display considerable familiarity with the subjects. The Enemy of God has able generals.

Another method employed to spread infidelity is the establishment of "Sunday-schools." At least four of these in New York City have come to our attention recently. Boys and girls of the neighborhood are brought together and are taught that the Bible is not true and that Jesus Christ was either a mere man or is the mere creation of somebody's distorted imagination. Not long ago a seemingly prosperous man boasted that his two boys, ten and twelve years of age, could and did "argue Christianity out of their schoolmates whenever the opportunity afforded." What harvest must we expect from such seed sowing?

This aggressive infidelity and agnosticism is a challenge to the Christian Church to proclaim the Gospel by word and deed to the unchurched and unsaved multitudes of men, women and children in our cities. Many pastors and laymen are recognizing the opportunity offered by the street meeting to reach the masses, and year after year, during the spring, summer and fall months, they have gone out into the highways and byways preaching the Word of Life. If the average Christian layman were only half as energetic and enthusiastic in witnessing to his faith as the average "Freethinker" is in voicing his unbelief, the activities of organized infidelity in New York City would be met with such a wave of aggressive evangelism as has not been known since the apostolic days. Men and women, boys and girls would then be brought from under the blighting, damning influence of infidelity into the light and liberty of the Son of God.

THE NEvV JAPANESE PREMIER M ANY of the references in the American press to the new Japanese Cabinet speak of the Premier, Count Terauchi, as militaristic and bureaucratic, and anticipate from him an aggressive and energetic foreign policy, a reactionary and repressive administration at home and, in general, an era of bold nationalism which will please the jingo element in Japan. Some of the Japanese papers

OF THE TIMES

speak in the same tone of the Premier and share these anticipations. When such expectations are formed it is often difficult, even with good intentions, to disappoint them. History is too ready to provide what is demanded of it. But there is good ground for rejecting these judgments and forebodings.

It is true that Count Terauchi is a soldier and has the confidence and regard of the military element in Japan, but he has never fought in wars which he brought on. His career in Chosen has been firm but pacific. Some of the most peace-loving Japanese statesmen preferred him as Premier to his most probable rival, on the ground that they believed he would pursue a more conciliatory or irenic course with regard to China and would work for the upbuilding of Japanese character at home, as he had striven by schools, good roads and energetic economic measures to improve Korean character and to promote the entire assimilation of the Koreans and the Japanese.

In an address to the prefectural governors soon after taking office, the new Premier avowed just such purposes as these. He promised that his constant aim would be to uphold justice and to use particular circumspection with regard to the foreign relations of the country, so that its faith with other nations should be kept above reproach. He wished in particular, he said, to maintain friendly relations with China and to place the peace of the Far East on a secure footing. The Premier urged that preparation be made for a reactionary period in trade immediately after the war was ended, the accumulation of specie to strengthen the currency system and the stimulation of the production of articles for export. He emphasized especially a need of national reform based upon the inculcation of the virtues of loyalty to the throne, filial devotion, clean living, honesty, industry, sense and honor. "The efficiency of our national defense depends largely upon the personal character and health of the people and also upon their economic development," he declared.

All friends of Japan will rejoice to credit these assurances and to hope for a peaceful and constructive administration under one who will seek peace the more steadfastly because he knows the horrors of war, and who will strive to promote the moral well being of the nation because he knmvs that righteousness and not force is the true basis of national greatness and prosperity.

VIEWS OF ANCESTOR VORSHIP IN CHIl'A WHEN, at the Shanghai Missionary Conference of 1877, the sub- ject of ancestor worship was discussed at length, the prevalent feeling of opposition was the only one to find full expression. In 1890, when the missionaries came together at the same city in a second General Con ference, three strong objectors to the ordinary view raised their voices against the orthodox presentation of the subject. At the Centenary Conference in 1907 ancestor worship was again discussed, but this time with scarcely any objection to the more liberal views which

seventeen years before had caused a demand for a division of the house in order to isolate those holding dangerous semi-heathen positions, as some regarded them. This gradual movement toward the position of the Jesuits in the seventeenth century, which divided the Romanists of China into two warring camps and which involved Popes in a controversy with China's most eminent emperor, Kang Hsi, is one of the signs of the times in this day of wide interest in universal religion, even in its lower animistic stages.

A long communication has been sent us, written by a consular officer of many years' residence in China. As a true Christian and as one who, through the courts and otherwise, has had occasion to study the subject under consideration, he has arrived at certain convictions which approximately coincide with those of the three dissidents almost outlawed by the General Conference of 1890. His general conclusions are stated in these words: "To my mind, it is clear that to be successful the Church of China must be a truly Chinese Church. Its spirit will be one with the Christian spirit throughout the world; but its form, ritual and festivals, its outward aspects, should be distinctively Chinese and conform to Chinese traditions. As such it would be a bulwark of national life and would be a part of it, not as now a mere excrescence, foreign in form, tradition and tendency. Before it can become truly Chinese, a formula must be found for ancestor worship."

Probably two-thirds of the Chinese missionaries would agree with this contention; but relatively few would assent to all of his proposals looking toward this objective.

As a British official dealing with Chinese lawsuits, he has realized the value of ancestral tablets and the Chia Miao (family temples, literally) in which they are kept. Cases in which Christians have been ostracised, disinherited and deprived of patrimony because of their attitude· toward ancestral worship, or of their destruction of the tablets ("seats of the soul"), have come to his attention. Cases of another sort, in which official position has been secured through "family coherence," as he calls the help from clan and the immediate family in the old examination system, involving the successful civil service candidate in obligations to cousins to the nth degree, make him realize how impossible it is for an upright official to accept all family obligations. Christian principles are essential to alter many things in official practise, and how can Christianity be accepted as the transformer of life when this primal substratum of the family, ancestor worship, is tabooed by the Church? He asserts: "Christianity is in essence too strongly individualistic a religion to assimilate the doctrine of Chinese filial piety. But if Christianity adapts itself ~o conserve the civil forms of this tradition, I firmly believe that it will reenforce and vitalize the national life and morals to the benefit of the country. It would, moreover, have a much better chance of influence for good than it has, so long as it is anti-official and antagonistic to the national tradition."

All this sounds very much like the reasoning of three centuries ago, when Ricci's followers, as Jesuits, argued the case with their opponents

OF THE

of the Dominican and Franciscan Orders. That statement does not at all settle the question, for it is becoming increasingly acute in the New China of to-day, with its tendency to independence in religion and with so many of the younger missionaries in favor of a more liberal view of such worship.

It is inevitable that this theme will be resuscitated and much debated; but in our opinion it is not a matter that the Occidental Christian, nor the Occidental theological professor, can discuss profitably. It is a problem so dependent upon an intimate knowledge of Chinese literature and of Chinese sentiment and usage that only Chinese scholars and competent foreign sinalogues can settle it at all satisfactorily. For Americans to pronounce upon the question would be as futile and as stultifying as was the action of Roman pontiffs of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries in the case. We firmly believe that Chinese Protestant Christians will realize the true inwardness of these practices and will solve the problems of ancestor worship in the spirit and with the wisdom of our generati.on and of Christ.

THE REVOLT OF MOSLEMS REFERENCE has already been made to the uprising of the Sherif of Mecca against the authority of the Sultan of Turkey. Is this one way in which God is making the wrath of man to praise Him? Dr. J. Wilkie, of the Gwalior Presbyterian Mission, India, sees in this another indication that Turkey is digging her own grave. He writes: "Vhen the war broke out the Young Turkish Party saw glory for themselves, and Enver Pasha and his party compelled Turkey to throw in her lot with the Central Powers. Slowly, however, Turkey is reaping the fruit of her act. Russia has already taken a fairly large bite out of Turkey's most flourishing provinces. Most of Europe had previously been taken from her, and before the war is over she will need to pack up for some more congenial clime-if any such is left to her. Asia Minor, Syria, Palestine and all the old hoary fatherland of the race seem in a fair way to pass into other hands.

"The most severe blow of all was, however, aimed at the autocracy at Constantinople when the Sherif of Mecca seized the holy places of the Moslems and began driving out of old Arabia all signs of the authority of the Sultan."

What does this mean? It is a revolt of those who are wearied with Turkish control, especially with the Young Turks and what are called the Advanced Thinkers. This reform party have brought in many changes not only in Turkey but in all the Moslem world whe.re they have had influence. The conservative Moslem parties have been successively pushed out of office in Egypt, Turkey, Persia and Morocco. The true Moslems, however, declare emphatically that "reformed Moslems are Moslems no longer." The Sherif of Mecca is therefore opposed to the Young Turks on both religious and on political grounds. In his

revolt against Turkey he turns for protection to Great Britain as a nation favorable to the preservation of Moslem control of Moslem shrines.

The reformed Moslem parties are purely political, and their "Pan- Islamic League" and "All India l1os1em League" are efforts to preserve a dying Moslem political power. The "Holy War" in Persia and the Armenian outrages have also been spasmodic attempts to save a dying state.

The "Orthodox" Moslems in Arabia are breaking away from Turkey, since there is no longer a recognized head of Islam in Turkey. The Sherif of Mecca now aspires to this position as a religious rather than as a political office. Turkish government in Arabia has been a failure there as elsewhere, and their loss of even nominal authority is a blessing to mankind. Soon practically all of the Moslems of the world will be under Christian governments, and it is hoped that Islam will cease to be a national religion.

'V"hereas a century ago almost all Moslems were under Moslem rulers, it seems inevitable that the time will come when the entire Moslem world will be under Christian or at least under non-Moslem governments. When will the time come when Moslems will loyally acknowledge the sovereignty of the Lord Jesus Christ as supreme over Mohammed?

IS JUDAISM DISINTEGRATING?

N OT only is Mohammedanism breaking as a result of the war, but, according to Rev. Mr. 'iVebster, missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland in Budapest, there are signs also of the break-up of Judaism. A Jewish writer says: "All that goes to comprise Judaism has been battered well-nigh to death by the war." Mr. Webster calls attention to the great migration of Jews from Poland and elsewhere, and says: "The whole situation is one which Christians cannot view with equanimity, for the matters mentioned, together with the varieties of language spoken by the Jews, the differences in their educational and mental training, in their past political and social environment, their materialistic instincts, the ramifications of their influence on the life of other peoples, all indicate an acute problem; but the upheaval, the disintegration, the soul-hunger, the new groupings and new conditions mark also a perfectly unique opportunity."

All these sorrows of Israel call the Church to realize a danger, to regard a need, to show faith in the power of her own Gospel, and they challenge her to deal with her Jewish mission imperially and practically. The Church requires, more than ever, Jewish mission boards of men who have specialized in the Jewish question, who know the field, are acquainted with Jewish life and thought, conversant with the varieties of Jewish mission work, and therefore able to decide on the demands of the situation.

i; JEDITORIAL COMMENT ~

~" ,"UUil '@ LHriI,h "UUU 'LRN"r*sQ; 'LHhJ" LHhJ'"

RELIGION AND LIBERTY IN KOREA T HE able article on "Religious Liberty in Chosen," which appears in this number, is one of unusual interest. Mr. Komatsu is a fine type of the modern J ap.anese official. After a course at the Doshisha at Kyoto, the Christian College formerly conducted under the American Board and now under the auspices of the Congregational Churches of Japan, he spent several years in the United States at Yale and Princeton Universities. Educated, alert and capable, his abilities were soon recognized by the Japanese Government, and although he is still a comparatively young man, he was appointed by General Terauchi, now Prime Minister of Japan, to the important post of Commissioner of Foreign Affairs of the Government-General of Chosen.

Commissioner Komatsu writes, of course, from his own viewpoint, and in doing so naturally expresses some opinions and makes some statements with which American readers will not be in entire accord. We have, however, gladly given to him the freedom of our columns, and think it most helpful that he has courteously responded to our request. The length of the article and the importance of using it promptly, in spite of its arrival after our pages were filled, has led us to use it in this number in a slightly abbreviated form. Without any change in the statements or opinions expressed, we have left the honorable Commissioner to speak for himself.

It is significant that a responsible Japanese official of high rank should avail himself of an opportunity to state the views of his Government on a domestic issue before English readers on the other side of the world. It affords an additional evidence that the Japanese desire to have a friendly understanding with American and British nations. The era of national isolation has passed and governments can be no longer indifferent to the public opinion of mankind. The Japanese justly claim the right to make their own regulations regarding internal affairs, but they also understand that in this day of international relationships and intercommunication the sentiment of the world must be taken into account. So fully do the Japanese act upon this fact that for several years they have published in English a voluminous "Annual Report of Reforms and Progress in Chosen," in which they carefully explain what they are doing in Chosen and what their plans are for the future.

The pages omitted from Mr. Komatsu's article refer. chiefly to "The Korean Conspiracy Case." This involves so many differences of opinion and such disagreement as to what are the facts that it might cause useless controversy and misunderstanding to enter into a discussion

of the subject. It is now passed, and we trust is settled. V"e could have wished that he had qualified the words "plot" and "attempt" by the word "alleged," since many, even of the Japanese, hold that the accusations were not proven. The court proceedings in this now celebrated case were published long ago in English, and have been read by many persons not only in the Far East but in America and Great Britain. Anyone, reading that bulky pamphlet, can form his own opinion on the basis of the origi- nal documents. Mr. Komatsu is undoubtedly right in mentioning this case as one of the causes of misunderstanding between the Japanese Gov- ernment and the missionaries and Korean Christians.

The educational regulations of the Government-General in Chosen form, however, the main issue at present. A careful distinction should be made between the legitimate end which the Japanese Government is seeking and the wisdom of some of the methods used. The end is the. amalgamation of Chosen as an integral part of the empire of Japan, the assimilation of its people with the Japanese, and the development in them of a national spirit as citizens of the greater Japan. Vith this purpose we are in hearty sympathy, as are the missionary boards at home and an overwhelming majority of the missionaries in Chosen.

All agree, too, that the Japanese Government-General is unques- tionably right in regarding education as essential to the realization of this policy. Accordingly, we rejoice to see the Japanese developing a system of free public schools. We cordially concur, also, in the conviction of the Japanese that public schools maintained by the Government should exclude distinctively religious teaching. The reasons for separating education and religion in the public schools of the United States are made even stronger in Chosen by the presence of Confucianism, Christianity and a medley of rival sects of Buddhism. Of course, we cannot expect the Government to turn its public schools over to anyone of the religions, and in a land where non-Christian faiths still far outnumber Christianity, we may be thankful that the Government schools do exclude religion.

The point at which we differ from Mr. Komatsu's view is as to the right of religious people to teach religion in the private schools which they privately carry on at their own expense. It is right that the Japanese should require such schools to maintain a definite educational standard, but every other civilized government in the world freely accords to religious bodies the privilege to teach religion in private schools in which attendance is voluntary. There are thousands of such schools in the United States, Great Britain and Canada, and the same privilege is enjoyed by mission schools i·n the British possessions in Asia and Africa and in the Philippine Islands.

True friends of Japan in America and Great Britain regpet that the Government-General of Chosen has adopted a policy which, by requiring the omission of religious education from the curricula of these privately supported mission schools, may result in the closing of many

COMMENT

of these schools that mean so much to the moral and intellectual develop- ment of the Koreans. * 'While we differ from Mr. Komatsu in his viewpoint and think that he has not made clear the distinction between religious education in public and in private schools, we are sure that our readers will share our high appreciation of the marked ability and candor with which he has presented the subject.

POSITIVE MESSENGERS WANTED F IFTY years ago the Foreign Missionary problem was much more simple than it is to-day. Then there were comparatively few boards engaged in the work, and there were not as many Protestant missionaries in all the foreign fields as are sent out now in one year. Then the evangelistic missionary predominated and theological training was considered most important. To-day the medical, educational, industrial and social departments of the work have become so large that they are sometimes in danger of absorbing or overshadowing the evangelistic.

JVloney then was difficult to secure, even in small amounts, and giving was a direct result of prayerful consecration. To-day foreign missions have become more popular through the advocacy of prominent men and women in all walks of life. Philanthropy has extended its interests to foreign lands, and larger gifts, like those of the Rockefeller Foundation, have made possible magnificent achievements in medical and educational work.

Fifty years ago there was more of an appeal to heroic self-sacrifice, for the pioneer work called for many hardships and dangers that do not now normally exist in most mission lands. The missionary was isolated and was called upon to do everything, from reducing a language to writing to building a boat.

The new situation both at home and abroad; the changes in theological views in some seminaries; the larger number of recruits called for and the different basis of appeal in much educational, medical and student work have made it much more difficult to select candidates with strong evangelistic purpose and clear and positive convictions as to the deity of Jesus Christ, the miracles of His life, birth and resurrection, the authenticity of the Bible and the necessity for spiritual regeneration and guidance.

In the apostolic days the call of the Holy Spirit set apart only those men best iltted to establish living churches in new ilelds. None were called with merely philanthropic interest in their brother men, and none who were uncertain in their distinctly Christian message. The men and women who have been truly successful, those who have been instrumental in converting cannibals and idolaters, in establishing praying and *This question is to be more fully disccussed by Dr. Arthur J. Brown, the Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, in an article entitled "]apanese Nationalism and Mission Schools in Chosen" in the January number of the International Review of Missions.

witnessing churches, have been men and women not only of fine Christlike spirit but of deep prayer life and strong convictions as to fundamentals. This is the kind of men and women needed to-day. These are the men and women. called for from the mission fields. Intellectual talents, practical experience and other qualities are desired, but spiritualmindedness and spiritual power are the prime requisites for those who would be God's ambassadors to non-Christian lands. These qualities are necessary to enable the missionary both to resist temptations to sin and compromise and to build up a living, growing, healthy Christianity in foreign lands. While we emphasize the need for high ideals of efficiency and adaptability, we must place the chief emphasis on spiritual equipment; we must make the basis of appeal for new missionaries that of Christ sending His ambassadors to give the regenerating Gospel rather than that of philanthropists who wish to help their fellow men to a higher physical, mental and spiritual plane of living. The Church of tomorrow in China, Africa and elsewhere will depend on the ideals and measure of spiritual power in those who are laying the foundation to-day.

May God thrust out into His harvest fields only the laborers who have been clearly separated and empowered by the Holy Spirit.

MEDICAL MISSIONARY CRISIS IN INDIA SO impelling has been the call for medical help in connection with the Great War that India has given up many of its male medical missionaries for military service. During the past two years British physicians especially have felt the call to offer their services to a base hospital or to an appointment with the troops on the battle-front.

Dr. R. H. H. Goheen, in charge of the Vengurla Mission Hospital, calls attention also to another reason why the medical mission work of British and Continental societies suffers during the war-the obvious reason of a reduced financial support from Europe. Also the increased cost of operation indicates the need of increased support. Medical supplies catalogues indicate a rise in price of not less than 50 per cent for the simpler drugs, e.g., epsom salts, and of as much as 600 per cent for the less common but none the less necessary drugs, e.g., sodium salicylate.

India's need for medical aid has, at the same time, become greater than ever. British medical officers, formerly in charge of civil hospitals and dispensaries, have been withdrawn for military service, and their places are now filled by subordinates. This, of course, puts in the hands of many locally trained Indians greater responsibilities than they ever dared to expect, and should help in their development. The Indian populace suffers, however, because of the absence of the trained men.

America especially is helping over the crisis in the medical missions of India by supplementing the reduced forces of many mission hospitals; by increasing gifts so as adequately to maintain existing work, and by providing for the additional work made necessary because of the withdrawal of the British medical officers from India.

Liberty in

BY THE HUN. MIDORI KO:IATZU, LL.B. (YALE), M.A. (PRINCETON) Secretary General of the Central Council, Commissioner of Foreign Affairs, of the (Japanese) Government-General of Chosen.

At our request the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs has sent the /ollrHc';ng authoritative statement showing the Japanese view of "Religious Liberty in Korea." Tltis is publislted in tlte hope of creating a better understanding of the position of the Japanese as to tlte teaching of religion in mission schools and other subjects. The Commissioner explains that there is nO ground for doubting that full religious liberty is allowed in the Empire.-EDITOR.

I T is evident that a certain misunderstanding and misgiving are enter- tained in some quarters in regard to the policy and plans of the Japanese Government concerning the administration of Korea, par- ticularly so with reference to the regulations concerning religious work and the extent of religious freedom thereby granted in the peninsula. In complying with the Editor for a statement on the subject I may be able to assist in making clear what the Japanese Government is seeking to accomplish in this part of its domains.

RELIGIOUS LIBERTY-EASTERN AND WESTERN Korea now forms an integral part of Japan, and the constitutional guarantee of the Empire for the freedom of religious belief applies equally to the new dominion.

During the Middle Ages religion exercised in Western Europe a preponderating influence, internal as well as international, giving rise to bloodshed and innumerable occasions for strife. Vith the progress of time, however, the emancipation of conscience and freedom of belief came out triumphant after centuries of struggle and are now regarded as of the utmost importance to individual happiness and the public welfare. This principle of freedom of religion and worship first received practical recognition in the time of the French Revolution and of the War of Independence in the United States of America. Since then, the principle has gradually won approval in other civilized countries, and the people living in such countries enjoy entire freedom of religious belief, although some countries still maintain a State religion or favor a particular creed in the organization of their social structure or in their system of education. Great Britain and Germany are notable examples of such countries. In the United States, it was provided in Article I of the First Ten Amendments that "Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof, etc." It is obvious that this amendment was adopted for the reason that to force upon a nation a particular form of belief, by the State establishment of a religion, was

injurious to the natural development of its people; for it would impede their intellectual advancement by free competition, not to speak of diverse prejudices emanating from the mixing of religion with politics.

While in France the freedom of religious belief was declared when the First Republic was established, it was only in recent years that the Government took definite steps aiming at a complete separation of State from Church. A law was promulgated on December 9, 1905, in which it was declared that the Republic guaranteed the liberty of conscience, that it did not recognize any religion, and that it could not grant any allowance or subsidy to any cult whatever.

In order to carry out the principle of the separation of State and Church, the French Government went so far as to cause all estimates relating to religion hitherto included in the budgets of villages, towns. cities, provinces and the State to be struck out. Moreover, all lands and buildings belonging to the State, but used by churches and theological schools as well as by priests as residences, were confiscated and transferred to the possession of villages, towns, cities, provinces and the State, respectively.

Italy naturally experienced greater difficulty in effecting the separation of State and Church. Cavour proclaimed the doctrine of, a free Church in a free State; but he found it impossible fully to carry out the principle in his country, where the dominant religious body was most intimately intertwined with the public life. The State has, however, abandoned the right of nomination to ecclesiastical offices, while the bishops are no longer required to take an oath of allegiance to the King. The State has also renounced all control over the seminaries for priests; and the Church has been granted the freedom of meeting, of publication, and of jurisdiction in spiritual matters. Conversely, acts of the ecclesiastical authorities have ceased to be privileged; they have not only no legal force if they are contrary to the law or violate private rights, but are not even exempt from the provisions of the criminal code.

CONSTITUTIONAL GUARANTEE IN JAPAN Japan is in a more fortunate position in carrying out the principle of complete separation of Church and State than most of the civilized nations in the Occident. Article XXVIII of the Constitution of the Empire of Japan, which was promulgated in 1889, provides that "]apanese subjects shall, within limits not prejudicial to peace and order and not antagonistic to their duties as subjects, enjoy freedom of religious belief."

It may be contended that the freedom of religious belief in Japan is not unqualified but conditional, and, therefore, it cannot be regarded as such in the same sense as in the United States. But no such thing as absolute liberty in any branch of human activity can be conceived as existing in any civilized country. Such liberty which Madame Roland denounced as being responsible for the commission of many crimes in its

LIBERTY IN

name was no true liberty at all. Liberty is freedom of action without trespassing on the same liberty of others. I t is the result of law, not of the absence of law. Dr. Burgess, of Columbia University, defines freedom of religion and worship in his valuable treatise on "Political Science and Comparative Constitutional Law." After alluding to the case of Reynolds v. the United States, in which constitutional immunity of the individual in respect to the freedom of religion and worship was fixed and determined, the learned gentleman says: "The free exercise of religion secured by the Constitution to the individual against the power of the government is, therefore, confined to the realm of purely spiritual worship; i. e., to relations between the individual and an extra-mundane thing." Dr. Burgess then sums up: "So soon as religion seeks to regulate relations between two or more individuals, it becomes subject to the powers of the government and to the supremacy of the law, i. e., the individual has in this case no constitutional immunity against government interference."

This is precisely the kind of freedom of religious belief guaranteed by the Constitution of Japan. Whatever his belief, no believer in any religion, on the ground of serving his God, has the right to place himself outside the pale of the law in a civilized country and so free himself from his duties to the State, which duties he is bound to observe as being one of its constituents. So long as a belief or conviction is confined to the operations of mind, it is beyond the controlling power of the government; but as soon as it appears in the form of worship, in the method of propagandism, in the formation of associations and in public meetings, the government will instantly be obliged to interfere for the sole purpose of maintaining public peace and order by means of general legislation or police regulations.

REGULATION OF RELIGIOUS EXERCISES While there is thus no disparity in the principle of religious liberty between Japan and the United States, the Japanese Government is more deeply concerned than the American Government in regulating religious exercises. The reason is that there exist in Japan more different religions with their numerous sects and denominations than in the United States or in anyone of the European countries. Besides, in the latter countries, where Christianity is regarded as the only true religion, religious liberty is generally considered to mean the freedom of believing either in Catholicism or in Protestantism; while in Japan, including Korea, it means the freedom of embracing any of the existing religions and their branches, which amount to the number of more than seventy, besides more than a dozen denominations of Christianity.

According to Professor Tiele, ethical religions may be divided into (a) communities in which the bond of the nation is a law under divine sanction, such as Jainism, Brahmanism, primitive Buddhism, Taoism, Confucianism, Mazdaism, Mosaism and Judaism, and (b) communities

which are religious and universalistic, i. e., Mohammedanism, Buddhism and Christianity. Now, of all these, Brahmanism, Buddhism, Confu- cianism, Taoism, :Mohammedanism and Christianity, with their number- less sects, are at present obtaining in Oriental countries, and the consti- tutional guarantee of the freedom of religious belief in Japan extends to each and all of these religions.

In Korea, the majority of the people are followers of Confucius, while the rest are mostly believers in Buddhism, only some 350,000 out of 15,000,000 souls being Christian converts. Then there are existent in this peninsula at least four sects of Shintoism and more than fifteen sects of Buddhism, while, excluding the Salvation Army and the British and American Bible Societies, Christianity is represented by ten denomina- tions of Protestantism and three of Catholicism, besides three branches of the Japanese Christian Church. As to missionaries working among the Korean people, they are of five different nationalities, namely: Amer- ican, British, including Canadian and Australian, French, Russian and German.

AFTER THE ANNEXATION OF KOREA When Korea was annexed the Government of Japan decided to incorporate the new territory into the Empire as an integral part, but not as a dependency or colony, and to accord the Koreans the same treatment as the Japanese, except in cases where treaties or special laws provided otherwise. In a proclamation issued on the occasion of the inauguration of the new regime, the Governor-General declared with regard to religious liberty in Korea as follows: "The freedom of religious belief is recognized in all civilized countries. There is indeed nothing to be said against anybody trying to gain spiritual peace by believipg in whatever religious faith he or she considers to be true. But those who engage in strife on account of sectarian differences, or take part in politics, or pursue political intrigues under the name of religious propaganda, do injury to good manners and customs, and disturb public peace and order; and as doing such shall be dealt with by law. There is no doubt, however, that a good religion, be it Buddhism or Confucianism, or Christianity, has as its aim the improvement, spiritual as well as material, of mankind at large, and in this not only does it not conRict with the administration, but really helps it in attaining the object it has in view. Consequently all religions shall be treated equally, and, further, due protection and facilities shall be accorded their legitimate propagation."

From the above quotation it will be observed that the Governor- General of Chosen is bound not only strictly to observe the principle of religious liberty, but the proclamation shows also an appreciation of the real aim of religion. Accordingly the Government has always been prepared to extend, as far as possible, a helping hand to the propagation of religions. In many instances, the Government has sold or leased to foreign missions land or old buildings belonging to the State at moderate prices or nominal rents, and such land or buildings as are exclusively used for religious purposes are exempt from taxation.

1916J RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN

To cite an instance of special grace, a yearly grant of ro,ooo Yen ($5,000) was made for some years by the Governor-General to the Korean Y. M. C. A. in aid of its educational work. The principal representatives of different religious bodies are included in the list of guests privileged to be invited to parties given by the Governor-General on not only formal but on private occasions. In short, it may safely be said that Korea enjoys the same liberty as the mother country, if indeed the neW colony is not shown more favor in religious matters.

How is it then that any misunderstanding should be entertained in some quarters concerning the policy and plans of the Governor-General of Chosen in regard to religious liberty, while in the mainland of Japan no such thing is noticeable? In my opinion two causes give rise to such. misunderstanding. The one is the so-called "Conspiracy Case" and the other the regulations -recently promulgated with regard to education in private schools and religious propagation.

THE SO-CALLED "CONSPIRACY CASE"

The Conspiracy Case was really nothing more than an attempt at assassination of the Governor-General by a number of Korean malcontents. Due, however, to the fact that some of the ringleaders of the plot were connected in one way or another with the mission schools at Sen-Sen [Syen Chun], and that some of the prisoners intended to involve certain missionaries in the case by alleging that the latter acted or spoke in such a way as to encourage them in their attempt, the case assumed an altogether disproportionate dimension and the missionaries concerned directly or indirectly volunteered to take an active part in the movement [for the defendants], which resulted in producing an entirely opposite effect to what they originally aimed at. . . .

A secret dispatch sent to the Edinburgh Conference Continuation Committee by two of the missionaries, and which was reproduced in the China Press) wantonly charged the Government with a plot to drive Christianity out of Chosen and so constituted a "moral conspiracy case" against the authorities. Since the dispatch was private and its publication was entirely unauthorized, the Government had no choice but to refrain from making a public refutation of the grave accusations therein contained. So the accusations remained without being officially denied, giving rise to misunderstanding in certain quarters as to the attitude of the Government towards Christian work in Korea.

NEW REGULATIONS FOR PRIVATE SCHOOLS The second cause responsible for misunderstanding is the promulgation of amended "Regulations for Private Schools and Regulations for Religious Propagation." In the former regulations a fixed course of studies is set forth to be observed in private schools, it being practically the same as the one fixed for public schools. The chief aim of this pro-

vision is to bring all educational organs, private as well as public, aiming at giving a national or general e'ducation, under a uniform and efficient system, Accordingly, religious teaching and ceremonies were excluded from the curriculum provided for private schools which intend to give a general education.

Now at the time the regulations were promulgated, there existed in Korea 1,242 private schools, officially recognized, to which the regulations were to be applied, and of these 473 schools were under the management of foreign missionaries belonging to various denominations. As a rule Bible teaching was included in the course of studies of these mission schools. In consideration of the difficulties these schools would experience if they were required immediately to give up religious teaching, the Government granted them a period of grace of ten years in which to comply with the provision in question.

Now it goes without saying that it is the duty of every good government to bring up a people capable of succeeding to the present generation with credit and to secure for the State a strong and lasting foundation. Education, therefore, must be shaped in accordance with the needs of a State and in such a way as to contribute to the maintenance of its national characteristics. Accordingly private schools cannot be exempt from the general educational policy of the Government; for if they be allowed, on account of their being managed by private persons or corporations, to give an education along diverse and unrestrained lines to suit their own peculiar bent, a State will not only be unable to give its citizens a uniform and complete education, but it will furnish reasons and opportunities for religious strife to occur, especially in such a country as Korea with its many private schools maintained and managed by the numerous denominations and sects of Buddhism, Confucianism and Christianity.

Under the old Korean Government, little attention was paid to national education, and private schools were allowed to carryon the education of children in the old-fashioned way, Chinese classics and caligraphy being the chief subjects taught. It was but natural that missionaries felt themselves in duty bound to take up educational work along modern lines, and so a large number of schools were brought into existence by them. For this great credit is due to them, and their educational work is highly appreciated by the present administration, which was no sooner inaugurated than it began to pay serious attention to the improvement and development of the educational conditions of the country.

Year by year the present Government has established new schools for the Korean rising generation until to-day there are in the country more than four hundred public elementary schools, besides several higher institutes giving a medical, legal, technical or agricultural education. It is the purpose of the Government-General of Chosen further to improve the educational conditions of the country by establishing many more schools and by introducing exactly the same system of education as in Japan. It was in consonance with this purpose that the Government

LIBERTY IN

promulgated the Regulations for Private Schools, inevitably involving the separation of religion from education, for these are nothing more than a natural consequence of the application of the fundamental principle of the general administrative policy already fully expounded.

As, however, the advisability of this particular provision has been questioned by some of the interested persons connected directly or indirectly with missionary work in Korea, it does not seem outside of the present purpose to explain here briefly the reason which prompted the authorities to adopt it. It is the opinion of the authorities that, since the freedom of religious belief is constitutionally guaranteed, thereby precluding the subjection of anyone to any disadvantage on account of his or her religious faith, the separation of religion not merely from politics but also from education is requisite in order that the benefit of the guarantee may be fully attained. For if a school posing as giving a general education to children of a certain community, say a village, be permitted to include particular religious teaching in its regular course of study, the inhabitants of such a village, other than believers in that particular religion, would practically be deprived of acquiring a general education should there be but one school in their village, as is generally the case in Korea. If that particular religion happened to be Confucianism or Buddhism, as would most likely be the case in Korea, children of Christian converts would find themselves confronted by the awkward predicament of either being compelled to deny themselves the benefit of an education or subjecting themselves to a religious teaching their parents would naturally dislike being given them. This disadvantage would be still greater in the case of mission schools. pro Baird, the former President of the Union College of Pyeng Yang, held the opinion, no doubt shared by many missionaries, that students and pupils of mission schools should be recruited from among Christian families only, so that the atmosphere of the schools might not be contaminated by the mixture of unbelievers.

It was in view of this that the Regulations under consideration were promulgated, their aim being to secure to people of different faiths perfect freedom of belief without being placed in any disadvantageous position as regards the education of their children. As it is, the Regulations concern only such private schools as are giving general education, and do not affect schools giving special instructions or seminaries or other schools teaching theology or giving religious instruction of a particular sect or denomination. Sunday schools are also left entirely unaffected by the Regulations. At all events, the Regulations do not contain any clause causing obstruction or inconvenience in the way of religious propagation or the carrying on of religious instruction independently of general education.

In the main land of Japan, primary education has entirely become a State function under a compulsory education law where no room is left for the existence of missionary schools of similar grade; and the same

conditions are expected to prevail in Korea before long. As to higher educational institutions, I am of the opinion that different missions should establish colleges or universities in Korea along the same line as in the United States, where Yale University was established by Congregation- alists, Princeton by £resbyterians, and Harvard by Unitarians, but no religious teaching is included in any of their curricula, religion being taught separately at the theological school or seminary attached to each of them. We should welcome the establishment of such institutions in Korea, as they conflict in no wise with the principle of the separation of education and religion.

SOLUTIONS OF THE PROBLEM I have received communications on the subject from many notable gentlemen, including Sir A. H. L. Fraser, Chairman of the European Section of the Edinburgh Continuation Committee, the Rev. Frank H. Paton, Foreign. Missions Secretary of the Presbyterian Church of Australia, the Rev. Dr. R. P. Mackay, Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, and the Rev. Dr. Arthur J. Brown, Chairman of the Foreign Missions Conference of North Amer- ica. It was the last named gentleman who first opened the discussion on the question, treating the subject in his judicious and sensible manner, and eventually finding an approximately satisfactory solution of the delicate problem. I trust that all of these gentlemen have now fully appreciated the actual state of things under which we have to carry out the difficult task of uplifting the Korean people.

At the same time I cannot help entertaining some misgiving whether all of them have clearly comprehended the motive of our educational policy, as I find among their communications on the subject such a statement as that "all we desire is liberty to carryon our evangelistic, literary. medical and educational work along the lines enjoyed by us in our own land and in any other free and civilized community." It will thus be seen that some of them entertain the thought that such liberty is denied to foreign missionaries in Korea. One indeed seems even to hold the view that, if the liberty to teach religion is denied to a school, there can be no religious liberty, and if religious teaching is excluded from schools, such schools might be regarded as lacking a moral foundation.

It does not require much arguing to prove the error of such a view. For, if it be tenable, it follows that there is neither religious liberty nor moral foundation in the public schools of the United States, where religious instruction is excluded. It might be contended that the United States Government does not interfere with private schools. But is not the very fact that religious teaching is excluded from public schools sufficient evidence to prove that such teaching is unnecessary, if not undesirable or harmful, in a general education? There is no reason that the same logic should not be applicable in the case of private schools. It must also be borne in mind that, being a very highly civilized country,

LIBERTY IN

the United States can afford to adopt the laisser fa ire policy towards pri- vate schools, but such a policy is too far advanced to be adopted in the administration of Korea.

At all events, the aim of the policy of the Government of Korea is to accord the fullest liberty of action to aU agencies of human advance- ment, whether religious, literary, scientific, medical or educational, on con- dition that none of them interfere, conflict or mix up with another. This condition is absolutely necessary in order to secure to each of them its free and perfect development.

REGULATIONS FOR RELIGIOUS PROPAGATION Now let me briefly deal with the Regulations for Religious Propagation. We were far from expecting that the Regulations would arouse even the slightest concern among the foreign missionaries. As a matter of fact, no restriction whatever is imposed by the Regulations on religious belief, but they simply provide certain rules for the ways and means of religious propagation. As I have already mentioned, there exist in Korea many sects and denominations of religions other than Christianity, while the Christian converts number only 350,000 out of a population of 15,- 000,000. Nothing, therefore, could be farther from the truth than to regard the Regulations, which are general in their character, as being aimed against Christian Missions.

Three articles of the Regulations, however, appear to have given rise to the apprehension of the missionaries. The first of these is Article 4, which runs as follows: "In case the Governor-General of Chosen considers improper the methods of religious propagation, the authority of religious superintendents, the methods of superintending propagation work, or the personnel of superintendents of propagation work, he may order changes in them."

N ow there have occurred not a few cases in which superintendents of propagation work belonging to sects of Shintoism or Buddhism have acted in such a way or (esorted to such methods as to make their work detrimental to good morals or public order, and these acts of theirs have often given rise to criminal prosecution. The Government must always be vigilant to safeguard innocent individuals against impostors who dare to make use of religion for the furtherance of their own selfish interests. The aim of the article in question is to control such people, so no decent Christian missionaries, duly appointed and dispatched by properly instituted mission boards, need fear it in any wise. It may be added here that among independent and self-appointed missionaries working in Korea, there are at least two persons in my knowledge who can scarcely be called missionaries, for their principal business appears to be dealing in real properties rather than in preaching the Gospel.

The second of the three articles of the Regulations, to which exception is evidently taken, is Article 6, which runs:

"In case the Governor-General considers it necessary he may order religious denominations or sects other than Shintoism or Buddhism to appoint superintendents of propagation work."

Should this article alone be taken into consideration, one might hastily jump to the conclusion that Christian denominations or sects are subject to more severe control than those of Shintoism or Buddhism. As a matter of fact, however, the very opposite is the case. Shintoism and Buddhism are required by virtue of other articles of the Regulations regularly to appoint superintendents of propagation work, and moreover are required to obtain the permission of the Governor-General thereanent. In the case of Christianity, the appointment of such superintendents is not required in principle except in case the Governor-General regard their appointment as necessary. Besides no permission of the Governor-General is required for such appointment as is the case with Shintoism or Buddhism. Under the circumstance, Christian missionaries should feel thankful for the favorable consideration shown towards their propagation work by this article, instead of feeling any anxiety on account of its insertion in the Regulations.

The third and last of the three articles referred to (Article 9) provides that those intending to establish churches, preaching houses and similar institutions for religious purposes, shall obtain permission of the Governor-General, stating necessary particulars. Some of the missionaries appear to consider this provision to be at variance with religious liberty. There can be no such conflict. In England, if I mistake not, a person must submit plans of an intended structure, dwelling or otherwise, to the urban authorities and get them approved. When one proposes to build his private house to live in, it may be contended that he should be left free as to the way of constructing it, for it has little concern with the public. On the other hand, in the case of a church or preaching house, the public is invited to attend it. The Government must see that it does not fall down or that kindred accidents do not occur causing bodily injury to the people assembled therein. The reader may laugh at this, picturing to himself the missionaries full of intelligence and well provided with funds, and moreover working under the constant superintendence of the mission boards concerned. But when one comes in contact with native religionists, both Korean and Japanese, and finds many of them sadly lacking in individual ability or in that organizing faculty needed for carrying on propagation work in a -proper manner, he will easily appreciate the necessity of enforcing regulations even more strict than those now under consideration.

A FEW HISTORICAL INCIDENTS Having explained, briefly but to the best of my ability, the causes that gave rise to misgivings as to the Government policy, I now refer to a few incidents connected with the history of Christian teaching in Korea in order to show the attitude of the administration in a better light.

LIBERTY IN KOREA

Dr. J. S. Gale, one of the most eminent pioneer missionaries in Korea, has furnished me with an interesting statement that the first Christian missionary to enter Korea came on the invitation of General Konishi of the Japanese army who invaded Korea in 1594. He was Gregorio de Cespedes, a Jesuit priest. While his work was to preach the faith primarily among the Japanese troops, he still did not neglect to teach those Koreans with whom he came in contact. This seems to be the first appearance of Christian teaching in Korea. From that time Roman Catholic missionaries gradually found their way into Korea, and, notwithstanding an edict promulgated for the prohibition of Christian teaching, their work continued to spread, until in 1866 the Korean Government undertook a great persecution of Korean converts with the purpose of stamping out Christianity. The Korean Government went the length of arresting Bishop Berneux and eight of his priests and beheading them on the bank of the Han River near Seoul. In 1879 two French priests were arrested and threatened with death, but were rescued by the Japanese Minister at Seoul and sent to Japan, where Christian propagation enjoyed complete freedom. It was in the same year that the present Bishop Mute! arrived in Korea. He had to work in secret till the opening; of Korea to international relations relieved him of all such necessity. In this connection it must be added that Japanese diplomatic representatives frequently endeavored to convice the Korean Government of the inadvisability, not to say the danger, of restricting religious freedom.

However, it was not until Japan undertook the protection of Korea that Christian churches and preaching houses were allowed to be established outside the limits of foreign settlements. N or until that time were missionaries permitted to live in the interior. Under the circumstances, all the buildings established outside the foreign settlements for the purpose of Christian preaching had to be held in the name of Koreans, while missionaries could only live in the interior as temporary sojourners. Soon after Prince Ito came to Seoul as Resident-General, however, the ownership by foreigners of churches and preaching places was acquiesced in under special arrangements and the permanent residence of missionaries in the interior was permitted. Since the annexation of Korea, the whole country has been opened to foreigners. Churches or preaching places may now be openly established anywhere and the capacity of missionaries as religionists is publicly recognized.

I mention these historical facts to show that the Japanese authorities have consistently adopted for many years past a very liberal policy towards Christianity, being always ready to encourage its propagation. They have no idea whatever of putting obstacles in the way of Christian missionaries in the legitimate pursuit of their work, and if any of them entertain misunderstanding or misgiving as to the policy of the Government towards their work, it will be seen froro what I have stated that it is entirely unwarranted.

GRANT UNDERWOOD, D. D., LL. D

Missionary to Korea, 1885 to 1916 With Dr. Underwood is seated Paik Saing 'Kyu, a Korean graduate of Brown University. He is the son of the wealthy President oC a Korean Bank and after his conversion to Christ, through the instrumentality of Dr. Underwood, became Professor of Economics in the Cbo~n Christian College in Seoul. A Sketch of His Life and Work for Korea BY MRS. HORACE G. UNDERWOOD, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

" He scarce had need to doff his pride or slough the dross of earth. E'en as he trod that day to God so walked he from his birth In simpleness and gentleness and honor and pure worth."

The Re'Verend Horace G. Underwood, D.D., LL.D., one of the pioneer missionaries to Korea, 'Was a man of such 'Varied gifts, and accomplished such marked results along so many di'Verse lines, that this sketch by Mrs. Under- 'Wood can louch bUI briefly on his life and the ser'Vice that he rendered to Christ in Korea.-EDITOR.

H ORACE GRANT UNDERWOOD was born in London, Eng- land, on July 19,1859, and at the age of twelve came to America with his father, who was a manufacturing chemist. He came of godly parents, his father being a remarkable man. It was in the village of Upper Durham, New Jersey, where the family made their home, that the young man first confessed Christ and united with the Reformed Church. He soon decided to enter the ministry and to become a missionary. After a preparatory course at Hasbrouck Institute, Jersey City, he entered New York University and after being graduated from there in 1881 he spent three years in the New Brunswick Theological Seminary. He was ordained .by the classis of the Reformed Church and immediately took charge of a small church in Pompton, New Jersey, where his services resulted in revivals and in greatly quickened missionary interest. When the elders of the church begged him not to urge his people to give so much money for missions, as they would not be able to pay his salary if he kept on, his characteristic reply was: "If such is the case I will gladly go without my salary." At the end of the period, however, the church had quadrupled its gifts to missions and had doubled the pastor's salary.

Mr. Underwood was planning to go to India, and commenced the study of medicine as an added equipment for that work_ The Collegiate Church of New York offered him $1,500.00 a year to act as their pastor, preaching only one sermon and conducting one prayer-meeting while he carried on his studies. But just then Korea was opened and its call came to him with such imperative force that he decided at once to secure an appointment to that field.

The Reformed (Dutch) Church, of which he was then a member, was not prepared to open a new mission in Korea, so that he went out under the Presbyterian Board in 18 84-the first Protestant evangelistic missionary to Korea. The wonderful development of the work in that hermit

peninsula is fairly well known. We shall try to tell something of the character and life of the pioneer missionary that sounds a bugle call to all believers, an "Excelsior" ringing from mountain heights, of devotion and consecration.

Among the outstanding traits of character in Horace Grant Under- wood was a great heart filled to overflowing with love to God and all humanity. From the very begin- ning of his career his personal charm won all classes and condi- tions of men, both at home and in Korea. This came from the love and good-will which flowed from him in a perennial stream toward everyone. The nobility were his friends, the poor were his brothers.

One of his first deeds of mercy on reaching his station in Korea was to nurse a strange European through a terrible case of black small-pox.

During two fearful epidemics of cholera, he gave himself almost con- tinually, often day and night, to the service of the poor loathsome victims of the plague, so that the coolies were heard saying, as he hurried through the streets at late hours and at a high rate of speed: "That is the Jesus man going to nurse the sick. He works all night and all day without rest because he loves us."

After the death of the Queen of Korea, when consternation and panic reigned in the Palace and a A KOREAN WOMAN band of enraged citizens attempted to force an entrance to release the King, Dr. Underwood, who was acting temporarily as interpreter to the American, English and Russian Legations, managed to carry mes- sages of comfort and food to the poor shaken ruler, who dared not touch the nourishment offered him by those who held him in durance. For months he went back and forth to the Palace as the comforter, adviser and brother of the King.

In itinerating trips among the little villages in the country he would go into the men's quarters, often crowded to suffocation, the air reeking with foul odors, and sit for hours chatting with the people like a brother, slipping right into their hearts, learning their difficulties, winning the

GRANT UNDERWOOD-MISSIONARY

recalcitrant and troublesome back to the right way, making peace between the quarrelsome, smoothing out rough places, and all with a joy as though it were the choicest pleasure of his life-as indeed it was. Nowhere did he so shine, or seem so happy as in close fellowship with these poor country Christians who loved him with touching devotion. This same love made itself felt among the European residents and the foreign community; even those whom others were inclined to avoid or condemn he loved, hoped for, and befriended.

No man with broad and far vision and strong individuality but meets opposition, sometimes severe and sharp, and Dr. Underwood was not an exception. But for those who hindered and blocked his carefully wrought plans, and again and again pulled to ruins his most cherished hopes, he never had a word of bitter censure, even in the bosom of his family. He grieved, it is true, but he never spoke of an opponent in any but a Christian spirit or in any way that could be recalled with pain, for his heart harbored no bitterness.

I cannot close this paragraph without quoting one of the testimonies recently written by one who had been a fellow worker in the same mission station for fifteen years: "His was a wonderfully sympathetic and generous heart; he was one of God's noblemen, so courteous and kindly, always so patient and gentle. I never heard him or heard of his saying a harsh thing A KOREAN STUDENT of another person. He never criticized or judged others or their motives. As I think back on the past fifteen years that I have known him, he stood out among all others as the most Christ-like person I have known."

Again, Dr. Underwood's intellectual gifts seemed wonderfully bestowed, as though purposely for the work he had chosen. He had an unusual adaptability for getting to the inner spirit of any language he wished to master, and was able not only to grasp it with a speaking knowledge but could comprehend it and make it entirely his own. This ability was combined with plain practical common sense, and a veritable genius for business details, and for organization, and with quick insight

and broad, far vision. He also possessed the gift of impassioned oratory which, as many in America can testify, often lifted people out of themselves with enthusiasm and won many missionaries and largs sums of money for the foreign field.

Horace Underwood possessed another power, that of long, close, intense concentration and application to literary work of the most exacting kind, as in Bible translation, to which he devoted much time, where the faintest shade of a change from the original may mean so much that the weight of responsibility is very heavy to the conscientious translator.

A third marked characteristic of the man was the physical indefatigability he continually displayed. On country trips it was no very uncommon thing for him to walk fifty miles in a day, for he disliked the slow jog of the little Korean ponies. After walking even many miles he would hold meetings, conferences and examinations, which frequently lasted up to twelve or one o'clock at night. Very likely he would then start on for another place before daylight next morning. This he would do repeatedly under the great pressure of the work.

In America, Dr. Underwood often spoke three times in a day for several days running, and frequently on Sundays even seven times, travelling at night. On more than one occasion he continued his speaking engagements at the risk of his life rather than go to bed or to the hospital for much-needed medical treatment. Those who travelled with him on these campaigns–Dr. Hall, Dr. Avison and Dr. A. Woodruff Halsey -can testify to this unwavering energy when there was work to be done.

Aside, however, from the gifts with which he was s:ndowed by N ature, were those by which the· Holy Spirit crowned and perfected the others. Perhaps the first of these was an absolute, unwavering faith, firm as a rock. He never knew the faintest hint of a doubt either as to the entire infallibility of the Scriptures or of any of the great verities of the Christian religion as taught by the Presbyterian standards. Having known him more intimately than anyone for over twenty-eight years, I have never seen the least sign of wavering in his steadfast trust and confidence in God, in His Word, and in the forward march of His Kingdom. Dr. Underwood's strong and constant reliance on prayer in all things seemed to strengthen with years. His hope was always clear and bright; his acquaintances on both sides of the world 3111 knew him as preeminently optimistic and happy, always believing and hoping the best for all people and all conditions. Never was he despondent, gloomy or fearful. His physician in the last illness remarked that he had never seen a patient so universally cheerful, happy and uncomplaining.

This Christian man's absolute consecration to his Master and his Master's cause awakened respect again and again. He was a man of broad sympathies and interests, and found real pleasure in the good things of the world which the Father gives us richly to enjoy, but never did he allow earthly advantage, pleasure or profit to stand for a moment in the way of his duty or the advancement of the Lord's work. Anything,

everything-health, family, friends, money, time or pleasure-were, without hesitation, brushed aside and pushed ihto the background to make way for that Cause to which he devoted his life.

, A year ago, while at the seashore for much-needed rest and even then suffering from the disease that resulted in his death, he spent the en- tire vacation working with Dr. Rey- nolds on the revision of the tentative translation of Isaiah. He finally returned home more wearied and ill than he had been in the beginning of the summer, and during the two years when, according to doctors'

urgent advice, he should have been in America taking treatment, he was laboring, toiling, pouring out his very life in strenuous efforts to establish the Pierson Memorial Union Bible Institute, the Union Christian Col- lege, pushing the interests of the Tract Society, the Y. M. C. A., the boys' and girls' academies, the vari- ous Mission institutions, the forty little country churches under his care, HORACE G. UNDERWOOD IN ,884 advancing the various branches of his literary work and endeavoring to establish the Missions in satisfac- tory relations with the Japanese Government.

Even during this period. when he was suffering such exhaustion from illness that he would generally come in white and almost fainting from his work, he taught classes and attended conferences and committee meet- ings, often far into the night.

DR. UNDERWOOD'S FIRST HOME AND CHURCH IN SEOUL

Like many other missionaries of ability, Dr. Underwood had numer- ous opportunities for financial gain, including offers of positions in Amer- ica which would have brought him an income of many thousands of dollars. From the Korean ruler, before the occupation by Japanese, came offers too great to mention publicly, if with the privileges of American citizenship he would undertake certain affairs for His Majesty. In early days, when Missions were said to be most out of favor with the Government, he was offered a free hand in the Government Schools, and in later years an offer came from the Court to make Presbyterianism the State religion, with the privilege of baptizing all officials from the King down. Upon all these things he, of course, turned his back without a moment's hesitation, for it was not that way that the Cross of Jesus led.

Greater, however, was the temptation that came to establish, independently of all Boards and Missions, the Union Christian College of Seoul, which lay so near his heart. This was one of the most cherished dreams of his life, toward which he was bending every effort and sapping the last of his strength. He encountered one obstacle after another, and unrelenting opposition from those who could not grasp his vision. Though this plan for an independent college would have seemed to make easy the fulfilment of his dreams, he rejected it as disloyal to his Mission and to the best interests of the cause of Christ. He believed that it should be established as a Union enterprise to be carried on in cooperation with the Mission. He died worn out by his efforts to bring the institution into being for the benefit of Korea; but he is working and hoping for it still.

Last winter, when his health was so broken that he should have been confined to the house, he went to Japan to study Japanese in deference to the wishes of the Government that all educationalists should familiarize themselves with their people, customs, language and laws. In spite of increasing weakness, he spent nine hours a day in study, using two teachers, attending meetings, churches and dinners; calling on officials, visiting institutions, using his influence and tact in arranging the affairs of the Korean Students' Church and Y. M. C. A. in Tokyo; working with so little mercy on himself that he returned to Seoul in April completely prostrated, and too late for change of climate or the best medical aid to bring a recovery. He had thus set an example to others and won love and favor for his chosen work and field. He had established firm friendships and carried the white Dove of Peace where suspicion and enmity had stirred, but it was at the tremendous price of his life.

His home in Korea, as everything else that was his, was always at the disposal of Koreans or of the missionaries, and was a rendezvous where frequently might be found missionaries, country Christians, voluntary workers, palace officials, magistrates from the country, princes and high nobles, college professors, schoolboys, or church committees. All thronged him so that often there seemed to be "no time so much as to eat." The basement study held the native copyists and writers. On the first floor

1916J HORACE GRANT UNDERWOOD-MISSIONARY

VIEW OF SEOUL, SHOWING DR. UNDERWOOD'S LATE RESIDENCE The Gift of his Brother, John T . Underwood was the business office, where two or three typists and secretaries tried to lighten the work of his correspondence and Mission business. On the second floor was a study, where, with the help of an American secretary, Mr. Underwood did his own private work. The parlor and dining-room, and sometimes the spare bedroom, were used for committees, two or three of which often overlapped.

But enough has been said, though not all, to illustrate his consecration of all he had to Christ. Merely in outline I have tried to show the salient points of the man's character. There remains only to recapitulate his chief ideals and some of the results accomplished by God through his life.

The great aims of his life were: The conversion of the Korean nation to Christ, the organic union of all evangelistic sects on the field, the establishment of self-support in the whole native church and general study of the Bible by all Korean Christians. But "Union" was his great ideal.

The three especial objects dear to his heart for some years before his translation, all of which were only a part of this desire for union, and tributary to it, were: The establishment of the Arthur T. Pierson Memorial Union Bible Institute; the founding of a seashore rest station, where many missionaries might gather in summer, and there come to see more eye to eye; and third, the Union Christian College of Seoul, where young men of all denominations might be fitly prepared for Christian leadership.

The first two he saw accomplished; the third, I believe, he will yet see from the other side, carrying on there the mission that his far vision grasped here.

Dr. Underwood's literary work was a large and important part of his service. He was Chairman of the Missions' Board of Bible Transla- tion for many years, and left also a translation of the Scofield Bible which Dr. Gale and he carried through together. In the earlier days of his work he prepared a hymn book, many of the hymns being his own transla- tions, and a grammar and pocket dictionary. He translated a large num- ber of tracts and edited a Korean religious weekly paper. This latter was very popular with heathen readers as well as Christians, especially farmers and country magistrates, and was growing rapidly into more and more favor when it passed from his hands.

For years he held a chair in the Presbyterian Theological Seminary of the Mission. Besides finding men and money for many of the institutions of the Mission (never confining his efforts to his own station or his own work), he had a very considerable share in the establishment of the Southern Presbyterian and Canadian Missions, the Tract Society, the Bible Society, was the chief mover in the beginning of the Y. M. C. A., and took a very important part in the division of territory which made comity among so many l1issions possible. Indeed, when the committees had come to a standstill, and it was feared that the whole matter must be dropped or postponed, his skill and tact found a way which all could accept.

In his early years he established the Boys' Orphanage in Seoul, which later hecame the Wells School, and he assisted Dr. H. N. Allen in hospital work, in addition to literary and evangelistic labors. In his last years he taught in the Bible Institute, the Men's annual classes and the Christian Union College. He always carried on active evangelistic work in city and country, and always had large districts, with forty or fifty churches under his care, which he visited personally once or twice a year and kept in close touch with by letters and helpers. He was, at different periods, a member of the Mission Executive Committee and Moderator of the Native General Assembly. That he should have been called away in the midst of his work seems mysterious, but probably the words of the Rev. Dr. Jowett will not be out of place in this connection: "I can scarcely use the word 'death' in relation to him, and feel inclined to withdraw it. It is just the promotion of a devoted servant of his Lord to higher, freer service. I cannot think that he is even withdrawn from the ministry of the Mission Field; I must believe that he will still serve it with larger vision and with inconceivably increased fruitfulness."

As we think of him we seem to vision him now with an innumerable company of angels, the general assembly and church of the First Born, which are written in Heaven, God the Judge of all, the spirits of just men made perfect, and Jesus the Mediator, from whom neither death nor life ~an separate His own.

BOYS' SCHOOL IN SEOUL STARTED BY HORACE G

Dr. Underwood's Service in Korea BY THE REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

WHEN Horace G. Underwood arrived in Korea, on April 5th, 1885, the only missionaries who had preceded him were Horace N. Allen, M.D., and Mrs. Allen. These pioneers had encoun- tered so much suspicion and opposition that they would have found it difficult to remain if the American Minister had not appointed Dr. Allen as physician to the Legation. In those early days foreign-built houses did not exist; sanitary conditions were indescribable; conveniences to which Americans are accustomed were unknown and mails were infrequent, so that the early missionaries were in a situation of peculiar loneliness, isola- tion and trial. .

But the young missionary began his work with resolution and an un- grudging willingness to endure hardness as a good soldier of Jesus Christ.

He was first in various ways. He was the first ordained missionary to Korea. He baptized the first convert in 1886. He opened the first school, also in 1886: "The Jesus Doctrine School," it was called. He or- ganized the first church in September, 1887. He administered the fi~st Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, in his own house, on Christmas Day of that year, only seven communicants being present. In the same year he made the first of those long itinerating tours into the interior, by which he and his successors spread the knowledge of the Gospel far and wide in Korea and which later resulted in groups· of believers in hundreds of towns and villages. He began the first literary work of Christian missions in Korea, and in 1889 published the first of the long list of volumes with which he and other missionaries have enriched the literature of missions.

He was also the first tp open the Scriptures in written form to the Ko.

reans, his translation of the Gospel by St. Mark in 1887 first making the Word of God accessible to the people.

For a long time the progress of the work was painfully slow, and it would have been discouraging to less resolute spirits. After ten years of indefatigable labor on the part of Dr. Underwood and the few missionaries of the Presbyterian and the Methodist Episcopal Board, who had joined the little band, there were only one hundred and forty-one Christians in the whole country.

The tide turned in 1895, when the missionaries in Pyeng Yang displayed such conspicuous fidelity, courage and devotion after the battle of Pyeng Yang in the China-Japan War, and the missionaries in Seoul manifested equally conspicuous courage and devotion in dealing with an epidemic of cholera.

From that time the work made rapid progress, until Korea has become one of the most extraordinarily fruitful of missionary fields. In all this development Dr. Underwood was a prominent and influential factor from the beginning. The variety and scope of his activities are indicated by the following list of positions that he held at various times: Teacher of Chemistry and Physics in the Royal Medical College, Chairman of the Union Board of Bible Translators, Treasurer of the Mission, Chairman of the Mission, Secretary of the Korean Religious Tract Society, Chairman of the Korean Educational Federation, President of the Korean Religious Tract Society, Professor of Theology in the Theological Seminary, Principal of the John D. Wells Training School for Christian Workers, and President of the Seoul Christian College. Many-sided as were his labors and faithful and efficient as he was in all, he rejoiced most in his evangelistic work. He preached the Gospel not only in the city of Seoul, where he resided, but also among the many villages of the adjacent region. A district of diocesan proportions was under his care, and he did in it the work of an apostle, holding meetings, baptizing converts, conducting Bible conferences, organizing groups and churches, ordaining elders, settling disputes and counselling leaders. He often walked upon these tours, slept in the wretched Korean huts or inns, and exposed himself freely to physical hardships from which many a man would have shrunk.

He was active, too, as a translator and author. He published an English-Korean Dictionary in 1889, a Korean Grammar in the same year; "The Call of Korea" in I908, "The Religions of Eastern Asia" in 1910, and "An Introduction to the Korean Spoken Language" in 1915.

He had extraordinary influence with high officials and members of the royal family, including the Emperor himself, who often consulted him, ~nd sent him a valuable pearl ring as a wedding present. When the Queen was assassinated in 1895,' the Emperor, fearing for his own life, turned to Dr. Underwood and two other Americans, and at the royal request they spent the night with him in his private chamber. Along toward morning the exhausted monarch nestled close to Dr. Underwood and dropped to sleep upon the missionary's shoulder: After the annexation

UNDERWOOD'S SERVICE IN

of Korea by the Japanese, the Japanese officials were for a time some- what suspicious of him in view of his known intimacy with the royal fam- ily and his sympathies with the frightened people; but they soon came to learn and to value the high quality and absolute trustworthiness of the man, and when he recently left Korea for the last time the authorities showed him marked honor.

Honors were showered upon this eminent missionary. On the field, he held at one time or another every office within the gift of his Mission and the Korean Church. A striking evidence of the high esteem in which he was held was given on the twenty-fifth anniversary of his wedding. On March 13th, 1889, he had married Miss Lillias S. Horton, who had gone to Korea as a medical missionary of the Presbyterian Board in 1888, and who became his inseparable and invaluable help-meet in all his subsequent life and work. On March 13th, 1914, nearly all the notable men and women of Korea's capital called to tender their congratulations-members of the consular corps, Japanese officials, Korean nobles, missionaries and Korean Christians of all communions, and faculties and student depu~ tations of schools, while the tables were loaded with presents.

In America, Dr. Underwood was one of the most popular and influential of missionaries. Whenever he was known to be on furlough, he was almost overwhelmed by invitations to speak. He was the chairman of the deputation of missionaries appointed by the Board to conduct the Korea propaganda in 1907. He labored with splendid zeal and success in awakening the Church to a realization of the urgent needs of Korea and in providing additional reenforcements and appropriations, and to him is due no small part of the credit for the success of that campaign.

It is hard to think that such a man has been taken from earth at the comparatively early age of fifty-seven, when his intellectual powers were at their height. Cables from the field expressed the grief of his fellowmissionaries and of the Koreans, for whom he had done so much and who gave him their love in unstinted measure. He manifestly walked with God before men, attempting great things for God and expecting and receiving them. He will live in the history of Christianity as one of the founders and builders of the Church in Korea.

Dr. Underwood was among the last of the pioneer. missionaries. Hardly any non-Christian land now remains to be opened. Very few missionaries are left of those who went to the great mission fields in the days of beginnings, and they are rapidly passing from sight. There were no foundations laid, no translations or apparatus of any kind prepared for them to make their work easier. They had to do ev'erything for themselves in circumstances of great difficulty. That they builded well the strength and proportions of the rising churches abundantly prove. It is for those who have come after them and who are called of God to carry on their work to show like faith and devotion, and to pray that a double portion of their spirit may rest upon us, to the end that the good work so well begun may be performed "until the day of Jesus Christ."

"Russlan _

~ tt~::r:.!~~~.t~t'·~.) ~ British I __ iFrcnch rtalian ~ Greek THE DISINTEGRATION OF TURKEY

Turkey of To-morrow

BY A MISSIO::-.JARY, RESIDENT FOR THIRTY YEARS IN TURKEY This remarkable forecast of the future of Turkey give.. the views of one most familiar with the situation. There is, of course, nothing settled except in the mind of God.-EDITOR.

N IGHTMARES do not last forever. This is providential; other- wise life would not be worth living. "Weeping may endure for a night, but joy cometh in the morning," is the divine consolation for us all.

Watching one's own house burn down is never a pleasant duty, particularly when the disaster is attended with loss of life. But there is some consolation in making plans for rebuilding, as well as real joy in attending to any sufferers and relieving their pain. The breakdown and break-up of the Turkish Empire has been predicted for many decades, but its actual occurrence is bringing no less anguish for that reason. Business has been killed in the process; the budding prosperity of the country has been nipped with frost; the development of the educational system has been retarded, and in the general stopping of all progress, Christian and missionary work has suffered terribly. In the awful toll of death caused by war and massacre, pestilence and persecution, more than a dozen missionaries, scores of Armenian pastors, preachers and teachers, and many thousands of native Christians have laid down their lives. Churches, schools and hospitals and whole stations have been closed and their beneficial work has been stopped.

It is, however, not of the catastrophe that we would speak now, but rather of its remedy; not of the past, but of the brighter future. No one with an unshaken faith in Him who said, "In the world ye shall have tribulation; but be of good cheer, I have overcome the world," can doubt that the clouds will break away, and "at evening time there shall be light." Such an overthrow of the world's civilization would bury our hope and faith in its avalanche, did we not believe that something better is to follow.

I. THE POLITICAL FUTURE OF TURKEY The Ottoman Empire has staked its very existence on the success of the Germanic Powers. While the outcome is yet in the balance, one thing at least seems absolutely certain-that politically we can never revert to the Ottoman Empire of yesterday. Whatever the result of this battle of the Titans, there must be a change in Turkey. If a deadlock should be declared, Turkey is too much in German control, and her finances are in too desperate a condition, to allow her to resume

absolute control over her own destinies. N either Russia, who now occupies some fifty thousand square miles of Ottoman territory, nor Germany, whose commercial and other interests have suffered greatly through Turkish incompetence, will consent to the rehabilitation of the Ottoman Empire on the basis of 1914.

. Aside from a possible deadlock, or stalemate, there appear to be two conceivable results of the world war-a victory of the Central Powers or a victory of the Entente Powers. Granted that the second Balkan 'Var showed the world the sickening possibility of a tertium quid-an entirely unexpected outcome. But unless the world has gone stark mad, every effort will be made to avoid another such disgrace.

If Germany is Pictorious Consider, then, first the political outlook for Turkey in case of a Teutonic victory. Turkey has been fighting Germany's battles for Germany; and Germany has been sending ammunition, men and officers to the aid of Turkey, not for Turkey's sake, but for her own. For decades Germany has actively proceeded on the assumption that Asia Minor, Mesopotamia and Syria were her "place in the sun." The visits of the Kaiser, especially the second in I 898, when he went to Damascus and Jerusalem and proclaimed himself the protector of "three hundred millions of Moslems," and the long series of commercial agreements connected with the construction of the Baghdad Railroad, illustrate the German plan of peaceful penetration. But behind the peacefulness there was preparedness. A writer in a Berlin paper of November 17, 1913, challenges France that if she wants Syria, she will have to fight for it. Germany, moreover, while insisting that her interests are purely commercial, has yet taken steps to safeguard those interests right over the head of the Turk. Following the Potsdam agreement of 19IO, an arrangement between Germany and Russia was signed at St. Petersburg in August of 191 I, as to the Persian and Baghdad Railroads, in which these two governments agreed to "facilitate international traffic on the Khanikin-Baghdad line," and the Russian Government agreed not to hinder the construction of the Baghdad Railroad. All this was done without so much as notifying the Ottoman Government of an arrangement concerning the construction and operation of roads within her territory. It may not be generally remembered that the Baghdad Railroad concession gave the Germans the right not only to construct the road, but to establish a steamboat service on the Tigris and Euphrates, as well as the exclusive mining privileges in a belt extending twenty kilometres on each side of the line; and it further promised a kilometric guarantee of 4,500 francs per kilometre per annum for running the road, from the Turkish Government.

Since the summer of 1914, when Germany bought the support of Turkey by donating the Goeben and Breslau, plus Admiral Suchan and several millions of pounds in gold, many things have happened to con-

TURKEY OF TO-MORROW

vince the Germans that Teutonic interests would never be safe under Turkish governmental control. Financial matters were at such loose ends that Germany insisted on having a German appointed as "adviser" to the Ottoman Minister of Finance, and this functionary is practically in charge of that ministry.

The educational system was also proving a menace, till Germany compelled Turkey to accept Herr Schmidt as "adviser" to the Ministry of Public Instruction. For example, in September, I9I5, owing to the closing of the English, French and Italian schools, the enrolment at the German school in Constantinople (Pera) taxed the utmost capacity of their building. The school, therefore, leased a large building next door for the overflow. After it had been cleaned and made ready for occupation, and just as the Herr Professor was about to occupy it, a Turkish hodja marched in his hundred or so pupils and proclaimed squatter sovereignty; and all the influence of the German Ambassador was unable to oust him or restore the building!

Such incidents have been legion, and they have led the exasperated Germans to take over control into their own hands. The sanitary inspection for persons leaving Constantinople for Europe has been entirely removed from Turkish control, and practically every ministry in the cabinet now has a German "adviser" in control of its workings. The Germans have no idea whatever of relinquishing their control over Ottoman affairs; and should the fortunes of war favor their side, the Turkish Empire will, without doubt, become a German protectorate, with far less autonomy than Egypt has had under England. German commercial interests along the Baghdad line and elsewhere shall never again be jeopardized by Turkish misrule.

If the Allies 'Fin Then let us imagine the Entente Powers victorious; what terms will they dictate to Turkey? The Turk himself has often acknowledged that this would mean dismemberment. Probably there exists between England, France and Russia a very definite agreement a's to the white and dark meat, even to the wishbone of Constantinople. They have not made public the plan, but several things are certain. Sir Edward Grey has announced in public the consent of the British Government to Russia's taking the wishbone. Further, Russia has set about carving her way thither along the northern parts of Asia Minor. As far back as 1899, Mr. Zinovieff, the Russian Ambassador, secured from the Porte the famous Black Sea agreement, by which no concessions for railway construction should be granted in the Black Sea basin of Asia Minor except to Russians. The Great Bear evidently intends to place its paws on the whole of northern Anatolia, to connect Constantinople with Russia's Caucasian territories.

As for France, a treaty between Sultan Suleiman the Magnificent and Franois r., in 1535, is the beginning of the French protectorate

over the Christians in the Levant. This was confirmed by Sultan Mahmoud I., in 1740, and was reiterated on the other hand by Pope Leo XIII., in 1898. A similar protectorate over the Christians of Macedonia and Albania was secured to Austria by treaty in 1699 and 1718. France has, in fact, confined her area of operations practically to Syria and Palestine, where the growth of her educational interests is indicated by the fact that in the French Catholic University of St. Joseph and its Faculty of Medicine, in Beirut, there were, before the institution was closed by the Turks on the outbreak of war, a thousand pupils. Mr.

T. F. Farman said in the Contemporary for September last year, that the question of French Catholic missions in Syria "is highly political," and no mere religious sentiment. And it is true that in 186 I the French sent a military expedition to the Lebanon to end the war between Druses and Maronites. An able French writer in the Re'l.Jue H ebdomadaire for March, 1915, says: "No' logical denial and no economic quibble could be raised against the secular right of France to the protectorate not only of the Holy Land, but of the whole of Syria. Indeed, none is raised."

England's interests lie along the reaches between Egypt and India. She dreams of a protectorate over the whole of the peninsula of Arabia, where she now has the outposts of Aden, the Kuria Muria Islands and Bahrein, with the practical suzerainty over the Sheikh of Kuweit and the Sultan of Oman. As more Moslems are to-day under the British flag than under any other, it would not seem inappropriate if Great Britain exercised some sort of control over the sacred cities of Mecca and Medina. Furthermore, she has extensive economic interests in Mesopotamia, whose immense oil fields and coal deposits await development, where the Lynch Brothers have long had a steamship concession on the Tigris and the Shatt-el-Arab, and where the great Hindie Barrage, constructed by Sir 'Villiam 'Villcocks, has so worthily begun the modern irrigation system destined to restore to old Babylonia its former wealth and prosperity. In any division of Ottoman territory by the Entente Powers both Arabia and Mesopotamia would doubtless fall to Great Britain.

Italy has had her eye on the southwestern corner of Asia Minor ever since she seized the Dodecanese, or twelve islands off that shore, including Rhodes, Cos and Carpathos, during the !tala-Turkish war of 191 I. This strip of territory, embracing the fortress of Bodroum and the town of Adalia (Attalia), with an indefinite hinterland, possibly up to the Bourdour lakes, is wholly undeveloped, and may not prove of great commercial value; but the other nations are apparently as willing for Italy to have it as they were for her to rob Turkey of Tripoli in 1911, when they coolly stood by and watched that plundering expedition.

If nationality and the wishes of the population be consulted, then by all means the western shores of Asia Minor, from the Scamander

IN CONSTANTINOPLE-A FIRE COMPANY AND

Until recently these primitive hand-carried and hand-worked fire engines were the Turkish protection against conflagrations. They represent the unprogressive character of the Turk.

to the Meander, including Smyrna, should go to Greece. But Greece has not yet joined the Entente Powers, and if she does nothing to help them, she will have no claims in the event of an Entente victory.

There are two claimants already for the erection of small autonomous states, and the rights of each have strong advocates. The Armenians are expectant, for both Russia and England have unofficially hinted that they should be granted autonomy in the regions of Erzroum, Van and Bitlis, possibly extending so as to include Cilicia, or the territory of the ancient Lesser Armenia. If such an autonomous state should be created under the suzerainty of Russia, there would be extensive migration thither from various large Armenian colonies now found in other countries. And the half million of half-starved deported Armenian wretches now in the regions of Aleppo, Deir-el-Zor and Damascus would be glad enough to go back to their rejuvenated Halasdan.

The other scheme is for the restoration of Palestine to the Jews. If an autonomous Hebrew state, under French suzerainty, and with proper guarantees for the international protection and guardianship of the holy places at Jerusalem, should thus be established, there are at least 50,000 Jews in America who would return to the land of their dreams, to help their co-religionists from Russia, Roumania, Germany and Salonica to re-establish the racial home.

Sir Edwin Pears (Atlantic, July, 1915) has shown the serious menace to Russia, if she insists on possessing Constantinople, from the jealousies of the Balkan States; for Bulgaria and Greece both think they have claims to the city on the Bosphorus, while Roumania does not fancy having Russia on two sides of her, guarding the outlet of her only sea. Sir Edwin outlines in a few masterly strokes the better alternative in an internationaiized state, to include the shores of the Marmora and of both Dardanelles and Bosphorus, and governed by an international commission, somewhat on the lines of the Danube Commission that has for years worked successfully in relation to the navigation of that river. The essential condition in any settlement of the possession of Dardanelles and Bosphorus is that neither strait shall ever henceforth be fortified, but that they shall constitute forever an open highway for all nations.

2. THE COMMERCIAL FUTURE OF TURKEY For centuries Asia Minor was the granary of the Roman world, and its wheat is still of superior quality and sufficient in quantity for the whole Ottoman Empire. Over almost the whole of the great central plateau it is grown, and the irrigation works from Bey Shehir Lake, near Konia, are an indication of what may be done in the semi-arid regions. Much of Mesopotamia will also thus be reclaimed by irrigation works. The tobacco grown in large quantities in the regions of Samsoun and Kastemoni, in the Black Sea districts, has few equals and

TURKEY OF TO-MORROW

no superior in quality. And Cilicia, especially the great Adana plain, is proving an excellent place for the cultivation of cotton, which seems destined to become one of the chief exports of the region. The figs and raisins of the Smyrna region are famous the world over, as are the dates of Damascus and Arabia. Among the less-known but valuable vegetable products of Asia Minor is licorice root, of which the American firm of MacAndrews and Forbes has practically the monopoly. Besides a very fine grade of opium is produced from the Anatolian poppy fields, this being the best in the world for the manufacture of morphine.

Turkey h~s been known as an agricultural and pastoral country, and has long been exporting hides, mohair and wool in large quantities, besides the agricultural products mentioned. But ,it is coming to be recognized that her greatest wealth, like that of China, is underground. Mining, once carried on extensively by the Greeks, has latterly become almost a lost art, owing to the lack of governmental enterprise. But vast deposits are known of copper, silver and coal, as well as considerable quantities of alum, chrome, boracite and other minerals. The meerschaum beds of Eski Shehir supply almost the entire amount of that mineral in the world. And the latest discovery-the oil wells of Mesopotamia-bids fair to prove the richest of all Turkey's commercial assets. Of course, all these mining interests depend for their development on modern machinery, modern methods and adequate means of transportation. Under the regis of any European power, and with a fair chance and decent protection to foreign enterprise, these industries ought to furnish employment for many thousands of the population.

Of manufactures, Turkey has had practically none, save in the line of rugs. This industry, as well as the making of embroideries and brass worj(, can be considerably developed; but the configuration of the country lends itself to still further manufacturing on a big scale. From the central plateau, which is from 2,000 to 6,000 feet high, there flow to the seas, north, west and south, numerous streams, all too swift for navigation, which offer unrivalled opportunities for the installation of electric and water-power plants. Why should not all the cotton, wool and mohair produced be converted on the spot into textile fabrics? Why not likewise with the hundreds and thousands of bales of silk that now go to France to be spun and woven? And with such wealth of useful metals, a variety of plants should spring into existence along the course of these great, swift streams.

The one thing that now stands in the way of such commercial expansion is the lack of highways and railroads. This, however, will be remedied when such companies as that backed some years ago by Rear-Admiral Chester, U. S. N., and his son are given a fair deal by a just government, unhampered by Russian and German "preferred rights." A complete network of railroads, supplemented by good wagon roads, will be a part of the Turkey of to-morrow.

3. THE EDUCATIONAL FUTURE OF TURKEY One great obstacle to the development of a system of public schools in the Ottoman Empire has been the language question. Turkish has been the official language, and the only one tolerated in Parliament; but the attempt to enforce its use in all the Moslem schools of the coun- try brought on the Albanian and Arab uprisings. Greek schools must be taught in the Greek language, Armenian schools in the Armenian, and Jewish schools in either German or Spanish, with a complete course in Hebrew. In American mission schools, the necessity of providing, in addition to the lessons in English, courses in Turkish, French, Ger- man, sometimes Arabic, and the vernacular of the pupils besides, over- loaded the language department of every curriculum. But it simply must be done; in such a mixed coun- try there is no avoiding it. And perhaps, if the territory is divided up, another language may be added to the list in place of eliminating any. Yet the problem of curriculum and languages is not the main diffi- culty. The great question is, how to provide for the increasing number who clamor for a good education.

Mission schools cannot turn out trained teachers fast enough to sup- ply the lower schools, nor have these institutions sufficient accommo- dations for the pupils who 'are eager to come. Last September, the rise in price of commodities made it necessary to raise the charges for board and tuition at Robert College A SPECIMEN OF TURKISH WRITING from $220 to $264; yet in spite of the stringent war conditions and the paralyzing of business, they actually had more in attendance than during the previous year. The year before the war, all American institutions were taxed to their utmost capacity.

There is a brilliant future in store for these schools. Constan- tinople College for Girls, the International College at Smyrna and Teachers' College at Sivas have all recently moved into ample new quar- ters; while Anatolia College at Marsovan, the Syrian Protestant College at Beirut, and Robert College have put up fine new additional buildings.

Van College waits to be born, and there will be another new college probably at Mardin. All these institutions are looking for unprece- dented growth as soon as "the turmoil and the fighting dies."

TURKEY OF TO-MORROW

With a statesmanlike grasp of the problems before them, the col- leges have begun a series of educational conferences, unfortunately suspended by the war, but which will be resumed as soon as circumstances make it possible. Questions of policy, of curriculum, of religious train- ing, of self-support and other topics are here considered, after prelim- inary investigation, and the results are conserved. How to strengthen the primary and lower secondary schools is one of their problems. Another is how to provide for vocational training in technical or post- graduate schools or otherwise. Such conferences will doubtless be ex- tended in their scope and variety and take in the corps of instruction in high schools as well as colleges. Summer schools for teachers of various sorts have been held and are widely appreciated.

But special attention must be given to providing adequate training for a very largely increased attendance at primary schools and kinder- gartens, especially among Turkish children. Turkish schools are pro- verbially far in the rear of others, and the kindergarten idea has only just begun to take root among them. From the start it has been enthusiastically welcomed, and a wide future is open for such as can take up this fascinating work. And the primary schools will be more crowded than ever when the children are brought in off the streets and put where they belong.

It is the conviction of the present writer that in the next few years the various peoples of Turkey will show an increasingly decided prefer- ence for the American educational system, and that there is therefore a brilliant future in prospect for our own institutions. If their boards of trustees are foresighted and farsighted they will begin without delay to make adequate provision for this, and set about increasing their facilities all along the line.

4. THE RELIGIOUS FUTURE OF TURKEY To provide an adequate background for the discussion of the . religious problem in Turkey it was necessary to give a somewhat dis- proportionate space to the political outlook. Anyone with the true mis- sionary spirit will, however, agree that the really vital question is, after all, religious. The future of those peoples depends not on their rela- tionship to this king or that, but on their allegiance to the King of kings.

Christ's messengers do not enter any country in the interests of any human government, but simply as ambassadors of the Divine Master. Whenever it has been otherwise, trouble has naturally arisen over the deception practised. The missionaries of the American Board in the Turkish Empire have for the past twenty years been a living illustration of the non-political nature of the enterprise, for they include both Ger- man and British subjects, as well as Americans; and they are working in closest connection with Dutch and Swiss representatives in the service of the Christ. This point cannot be too strongly emphasized.

The religious future of Turkey naturally grows out of its religious

present. Missionary work has been largely among Armenians, Syrians, Greeks and Jews, with a yearning outlook toward the Turks. The religious problem is indicated by the multiplicity of faiths prevalent and their mutual jealousies. Distinctions of language as well as of race complicate the problem. Even the Evangelical churches can hardly ·get together, for this is the land of Babel and there is no common tongue. The present fiery furnace will doubtless weld together those who feel the bonds of Christian love, but I fear it will fail to produce a common language for worship.

Looking at these various nationalities, we find that the war has affected all alike by sweeping the young men into the army and thus by the thousands to their death; it has impoverished all, through egregious war taxes and requisitioning, and has driven many thousands of all races to flee the country to avoid ruin. The established churches of every name are faced by depleted treasuries, but worse than that, by thinned membership rolls. Furthermore, when Turkey proclaimed the Holy War, or Jihad, she purposely sowed the seeds of hatred in the l10s1em heart against all Christians, although to safeguard her German allies she had to limit the operation of the Jihad in a most perplexing, non-l1oslem way. "This," says the simple logic of the Turk, "is a-Ia- Feranga Jihad," or holy war on the European plan. Still, there is an uncomfortable feeling in the breast of Greek and Syrian and American, as well as of Britisher, Italian, Russian and Armenian, that the Koran lies open at the passage, "Kill the unbelievers," and that the green banner has been unfurled.

RECONSTRUCTION AFTER THE WAR Vhat, then, about the future? How about the wreck of work for Armenians after the holocaust that has destroyed more than half a million of them, deported and impoverished more than half a million more, and forced another quarter million to flee the country? Can the churches ever be revived or the schools reopened? Yea, they SHALL. The Christian leaders of the country have not lost heart. Among the exiles, Armenian evangelical preachers are doing noble work. From Deir-el-Zor, from the deported ones, have come subscriptions for religious papers and requests for Christian literature. Missionaries have expressed the conviction that within five years the evangelical work among the Armenians will be more prosperous than ever before. If the Boxer massacres in China are a criterion, this may well be so. And certainly the relations of close friendship and grateful co-operation as between Gregorian Armenians, headed by their Patriarch, and the Protestant Armenians and the missionaries, are a hopeful indication. When many thousands have been faithful unto death, preferring a martyr's crown to a Moslem life, the people all see that faith and life are the essentials, rather than creeds and ceremonies. The ancient Armenian Church will come forth from this ordeal "tried as by fire."

16] THE TURKEY OF TO-MORROW

Most of the Christian work among Jews has for the past half century been carried on by English and Scotch missions. These were mostly stopped when Turkey declared war on England, but there is good reason to hope that they may all be reopened when peace returns. Meanwhile there is a new element in the Jewish situation. Ambassador Morgenthau both astonished and pleased his fellow-Hebrews when he openly and frequently praised in the highest terms the work of the missionaries. He took the part of the Christians as against Moslem persecution, and replied to the query of Turkish leaders as to why he did so, "It is true I am a Hebrew, but the United States is ninety-seven per cent Christian and three per cent Hebrew, and I represent that country. Therefore in my official capacity I am ninety-seven per cent Christian and three per cent Hebrew." Mr. Morgenthau represented not only the United States, but eight or nine other countries j andlisten-among these is Russia! It is probably the first time that Russian interests were ever entrusted by the Tsar's government to a Jew! Is there not, in this fact, a promise for the future of work for Jews, when a Hebrew in official position has said and done so much for Christians?

And how about the future of Christian work for Moslems in Turkey? Ah, there is the most brilliant golden lining to this cloud. For in the failure and downfall of this Turkish government, there will be removed the great barrier to free access by these poor benighted Turks to real Christianity. Already they had begun to show the attraction of the Gospel j already they composed a majority of the patients in Christian-distinctively Christian-hospitals j the number of Turkish and Moslem pupils in American mission schools and colleges was rapidly on the increase, and the sales of Bibles and portions to Moslems were phenomenal. Further, not a few came openly to Christian services j and missionaries (especially ladies) visiting Moslem villages and homes received an eager and hearty welcome, with often a special invitation to read the Gospel aloud to an interested group of listeners. Even during this Moslem Holy 'Var there have not been lacking Moslem young men who have inquired the way to salvation through Christ, and confessed their faith in Him as their Saviour. What a promise for the future! If all this can be true under the iron rule of a hostile Moslem fanaticism, who will place a limit to the possibilities of winning victories for Christ when this shall be taken out of the way!

The Turkey of to-morrow is indeed full of promise for God's kingdom. It is for this future that we have labored, with the oftrepeated prayer that the Lord would open the doors of brass. When these doors are throwh thus wide open, may the hosts of the Lord be ready to press in, with abundant supplies of the Bread of Life and the Water of Life for all these poor hungering and thirsting souls that have so long been imprisoned in the Castle of Giant Despair.

Denominational Administration of

What shall be done for Latin America and Alaska?

BY JOSEPH ERNEST M' AFEE, NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions T HE denominational system of missionary work is the product of a competitive age. That age has passed, or is passing. Already narrow sectarianism is universally condemned. Noone wishes to have "sectary" and "sect" applied to him .and his religious com- munion, however much the sectarian spirit may actually prevail. A sec- tary is one who creates or maintains division in the Church on doctrinal grounds. Sectaries are much less numerous than formerly; the denominational system is now generally justified by other considerations.

As the defense now runs, a denomination is a utility. The enter- prise to which the Church is committed is served by the denominational system more efficiently than it would be by its abolition. The denominational system is firmly established; to abolish it would be to ~ommit revolution and precipitate its many attendant evils, if not disaster. Furthermore, the denominational system is ideally worthy. If the ground were clean to-day and an ideal system were to be builded, it would doubtless best take a somewhat different form from that prevailing, yet, on the whole, the denominational system is scientifically sound. It recognizes and embodies the principle of the division of labor in the conduct of a great and complicated task. The army of the Lord requires company, regimental and brigade organization; the evangelical bodies correspond to these divisions, and are essential to the success of the campaign the Church is conducting.

This militaristic figure of speech is likely henceforth not to be so popular as it was, but while it is still in use one may fairly raise question as to how satisfactory a general, who is accustomed to win battles, would find the sort of army organization which the denominational system has supplied down to date. As a matter of fact, denominational divisions are based upon considerations which would drive the efficient militarist to despair. Militaristic analogies in defense of the Church are even more unhappy on scientific than on sentimental grounds.

The denominational system is a utility. It is to be valued according as it makes good. The enterprise of the Church, and especially its missionary enterprise, is a business. Not a sordid business, not a commercial proposition, not in any sense a selfish grab. But to succeed it must be made a business, and an efficiently conducted business. Is the denominational system serving these purposes, or is it capable of efficiently serving them? .

FINANCIAL AND SPIRITUAL WASTEFULNESS Complaints of the economic wastefulness of duplicating and com- peting denominational agencies are common enough. But the other- worldliness of the Church is often thought successfully to counter upon these. Money, and the saving of expense, are not final considerations of a worthy church. Is the course right? What will best conserve spir- itual values? These are far more important questions with the Church than: What will cost the least money?

Let financial considerations remain secondary, therefore, or ter- tiary, or let them not enter at all. Yet is the missionary enterprise a great business which sets out to achieve certain ends and must employ means reasonably designed to accomplish them? The spiritual blight of the denominational system is now clearly its most serious embarrass- ment. To an otherworldly church the wasteful use of the coin of the earthly realm might be reckoned of slight consequence, but spiritual values must be reckoned. The misdirection of vital and spiritual energies is the most disconcerting result of the administrative methods which the denominations force the missionary enterprise to maintain.

All applaud the desire of evangelical Christians in China to come together in a genuine spiritual fellowship. The American mission boards doing work in China encourage the movement, and their supporting constituencies in America increase their contributions to show their favor. But how substantially can words be supported by deeds so long as the administrative system requires pouring into China missionaries appointed by twenty different agencies, trained under twenty different systems, selected under the tests of twenty different sets of ideals for missionary service? To be sure, in these latter days, these boards, at least certain representatives of them, assemble occasionally to talk over common concerns and reach more or less binding gentlemen's agreements by way of standardizing their administration. But how serious, magnified to its largest significance, must be esteemed such procedure in the face of the stupendous spiritual responsibility which has been deliberately assumed by the American churches in China? Representatives of these several boards come together once a year, oftener in the case of subcommittees, and deliberate upon their problems in a purely advisory capacity. Then each representative returns to his board headquarters to run the gauntlet of the ignorance and indifference of the fifteen or forty or one hundred persons who constitute his board, and to carry through against this inert weight the simple measures of efficient standardization which he and his colleagues in conference have wrought out. One or two or half a dozen fail and the whole fabric sags or falls in collapse. And this makes no reckoning of the more appalling ignorance and indifference of the officiary of the ecclesiastical bodies which finally control the boards.

In brief, the spiritual interests of China and of Japan and of India

are not the prime consideration in the present system of missionary administration. Not even, in the final analysis, are the spiritual interests of the supporting sections of America consulted. But the determining influences are the convictions or foibles, as the case might have been, of the Roundheads of Cromwell's regime, of the Anabaptists in England and on the European continent ten generations ago, of the fervid religious contagion generated in England by the Wesleys, long dead and gone, of the provincial Scottish clans of no-one-reckons-how-many-generations-past. For, all of our principal denominations gained their caste from a European inheritance, and in fabricating none of them has the sole or determining consideration been the spiritual interests of the American people on American soil. The present denominational system is holding back and doing mischief to the home missionary enterprise even more signally than it embarrasses the foreign.

DENOMINATIONALISM AND EFFICIENCY The denominational system seems ·inevitably and permanently to condemn the missionary enterprise to relatively ill-trained and inefficient workers on the field. The highest standards of efficiency cannot be attained, no matter how conscientiously the present system is tinkered. About the council table of a denominational board this is what transpires: A letter is produced from Candidate A's physician to the effect that A must not undertake to live in the climate of equatorial Africa. This disarranges the schedule agreed upon. Some one suggests that Mr. A might properly be sent to Korea. But Mr. B is assigned to that field. Well, send Mr. B to Persia, where somebody must go. But what shall be done with Mr. C, who is designed for that field? There is that opening in China, where some one simply must go. But Mr. D was to go there. Why not send Mr..D to the opening in Africa? That's it! N ow the problem is solved-and everyone is greatly relieved. This is not pure fancy; it is substantial fact. Such shuffling of candidates is not uncommon, and, so long as twenty boards are conducting missions in twenty countries, and the missions of a given country are supported and directed by twenty separate boards, it is difficult to see how that system can be redeemed from its essential comedies and tragedies.

Two or three generations of young people have been encouraged to train themselves for missionary service under the pledge that they will go anywhere and do anything as the providence of God shall direct. This providence of God almost inevitably expresses itself through the decisions of a denominational mission board. The exigencies of its administration compel waiting almost to the last moment to determine to which country, and often to what phase of work, the candidate shall be assigned. Of course, only medically trained workers can be assigned to medical stations. Of late years special pedagogical training is insisted upon for certain positions, but not every educational post is manned by a trained educator, even now. The candidates are not blame-

DENOMINATIONAL ADMINISTRATION OF MISSIONS 92

worthy. They are trained and enlisted under this system. It is a mark of peculiar devotion to the cause that the candidate is willing to go anywhere in the world and do anything to which he is assigned. The demands of his position tend to give the candidate-secretary of a mission board a prejudice against the applicant who insists that his field shall be such and such a country and his task be assigned in such and such a department of the service. The candidate..secretary has a very difficult task making an unclassified group of candidates go around among mission stations in ten or twenty different countries. It simplifies his game if all the men on his chess board are pawns or can be made to play the part-rather, can be made to adjust themselves to the sudden moves of pawns, knights, bishops, castles, kings and queens without discrimination.

REGIONAL MISSION BOARDS What does the American mission in China need? Manifestly a China Board in America, or an Asia Board with a China department, through which the evangelical missionary work supported by American churches shall be cleared. Not an indifferently attended China committee, representing numerous denominational boards independently conducting China missions. All over the mission field the administration should be organized and conducted in a manner to put the interests of the country served first, and compel the settling of all other questions in the light of this primary consideration. It is a grave injustice to the young people of our American churches to compel or even to encourage them to wait until they are about to sail for their fields of service before it is determined what country and what branch of the work shall claim them.· Of course such workers must fall far below normal standards of efficiency. The choice ought to be made before the training is taken. To say the least, there is as much cultural value in the study of a language which one proposes to use in after life as in one which he will never have occasion to use. College and university courses designed for missionaries could be made, in language study and in a score of other ways, to contribute practically to the efficiency of the missionary candidate. Great regional boards here in America could afford to standardize training for their several mission fields, and maintain the equipment which would guarantee a force of workers whose training had qualified them under high standards. Such a program is impossible under a system which locates final administrative authority in a score of separate denominational boards whose very genius estops them from getting together effectively, however eager to do so the distraught officers of such boards may be.

This review of familiar facts is not intended as a general nor an exhaustive discussion of the problem of missionary administration. Scarcely any reference has been made to the even more serious hampering of administrative efficiency in conducting home mssion work. Events

are demonstrating quite as clearly that in home missions national boards covering distinct national tasks must soon take the place of the denominational boards, just as it is demonstrated that regional boards must supersede the denominational boards in the foreign mission. That discussion is a larger task and demands far more space than there is here.

A LATIN-AMERICAN BOARD Two great regions are calling with a new insistence for real statesmanship in the organization and conduct of American missionary work. They are Latin America and Alaska. Now is the time to face the issue here raised. How futile wiU be a program for Latin America which must depend upon picked-up advisory committees to formulate, and rally forty different denominational boards to support, a comprehensive policy in Christian education, a similar policy in the creation and distribution of Spanish and Portuguese evangelical literature, a distribution of the common forces over the whole region so as to economize and render efficient in the highest degree each element and the whole I The task is sufficiently great and complicated under a unified administration of the available resources, but how impossible is success and how inept must be the attempt so long as the present denominational confusion continues, anyone who has even slightly studied the problem must see. Under the present system more can be done than is now done; present methods can be tinkered and relieved of certain of their worst shortcomings. But as for a statesmanlike projection of a program to compass the whole task-who can hope for it under the present system?

What is to hinder the denominational boards themselves initiating a central board of missions for Latin America, supported for the next three or five years by the combined budgets of the denominational boards now conducting work in Latin America, their resources merged into one fund and administered with plenary administrative power by the central board? After a short period of years this board could find its place in the missionary economy and an immediate nexus between it and the contributing constituency could be established. Does anyone doubt that such a move would be approved and heartily supported by the contributing constituency as a whole? Immense resources not now touched and which never will be touched under the present system could be speedily developed. Does anyone doubt that the workers on the field and the workers to be enlisted would welcome such an organization of the enterprise? Try them, and see. They care a deal less for denominational distinctions than do their supporting agencies, and, where there has been the opportunity to cultivate it, a deeper fellowship has often been developed between workers of different denominational groups than prevails between those workers and others in their own group. A few of the present workers, who, for reasons usually not discreditable to them, are unfit for their mission, might need to be discontinued, but the value of the proposed system would commend itself by the very [act

DENOMINATIONAL ADMINISTRATION OF MISSIONS 93

that it would thus reveal an unfitness in some workers of which the pres- ent system takes no cognizance. . But how far is such a tendency to be carried? Are we soon to have a new board of missions for every country on the globe where the Amer- ican churches are supporting missionary work? Even if that were the issue, it is a question whether it would not be a more rational and on the whole a more efficient program than that under which missions are now conducted. But such would not be the result. A board of missions for Latin America would embrace a large enough territory and a suffi- ciently diversified group of activities to justify separate organization, however the missions in other sections of the world might be grouped. It would necessarily embrace several more or less distinct departments, but all would be related to one another and a unified and consistent pol- icy would run through the work of all. Another American Board of Asia Missions and still another of Africa Missions would be rational and feasible, each with departmental organization. Nor would there be too many in the field if other regions were placed under the supervision of smaller boards organically related or unrelated to the larger. Extend such divisions to the utmost which the party least inclined to centralization might insist upon, and an order would still prevail which would make the present denominational system look like the chaos which it really is.

How, then, would the churches discriminate in their giving? Now they give lump sums to "the Lord" or "tp.e cause" or "missions." How would they decide which board to send their money to? A more wholesome event could scarcely happen than to compel all the churches to know why and for what they contribute their gifts. Giving money "to the Lord" and sending it carelessly to a denominational board is not the sort of piety which will best propagate Christianity. Denominational "loyalty" is now buttressing much inefficiency in the use of missionary funds. Missionary administration should be put upon its merits, and no consideration should outweigh the appeal of a need actually being met. One of the most serious indictments against denominational administration is that it breeds or at least permits unintelligent giving. Furthermore, giving to "the cause" or to "missions" usually expresses itself in nickels and dimes. Large giving is even now generally for a purpose, and the larger the giving the more definite the purpose, as a rule.

Where would such a movement eventually land the denominational mission boards? Their usefulness ended, they would naturally disappear or their functions would be so altered as radically to transform them. Is that fact to be permitted to weigh finally either with the boards themselves or with their contributing churches? If the Fulfiller shall increase and complete His mission, shall not the Forerunner count it a worthy mission to decrease? Above all, could the propagation of the gospel of Jesus Christ be worthily undertaken in any other spirit?

Those who base their denominational allegiance upon sectarian,

that is, upon doctrinal considerations, will stand aghast before such a program. Are the churches thus to play fast and loose with the everlasting truths bequeathed to them from the generations past, and which it is their primary object of existence to perpetuate in their purity? Shall my denomination commit to an unregulated central agency the propagation of that body of truth which my own communion finds sufficiently difficult in preserving free from heresy with all of its zeal against error? This attitude is, of course, final. It unqualifiedly disallows any such proposal as is made here. The hope of carrying out the proposed plan lies in the fact that sectaries grow fewer and fewer every year, and their influence less and less dominates the missionary policy of the churches.

ALASKA'S CLAMANT APPEAL The final appeal is for Alaska. If the way seems open for the application of this new principle of administration in Latin America, the appeal for Alaska is clamant. A situation more favorable could hardly have been devised under design. A new country; to be rapidly opened to settlement; the religious field fallow; the ground now occupied by only a few of the denominations; some of them not as yet represented at all; a great rush of commercial, industrial and general social development impending. To say that the hardy people who are already settled in Alaska, or who will settle there, desire the perpetuation of the denominational system of the States is to libel them out of hand. Now that experience in so many fields has opened the eyes of the churches. what possible excuse can there be for importing the ecclesiastical confusion which blights the spiritual life of so many communities east and west? If the denominational boards commit such a folly, or if the contributing churches permit their resources to be so employed, how shall American evangelical Christianity hold up its head before God or man? Such a folly is inevitable, or is at least certain, if something is not speedily done to supplant the present system of propaganda in Alaska under separate denominational boards. Sentiments of good-fellowship and protests of unwillingness to encroach upon the rights and responsibilities of sister religious bodies may be bandied back and forth never so zealously, the old program of duplication and confusion will continue in operation so long as the religious propaganda is left to separate denominational agencies.

The other day, in a mushroom town of Alaska, a Disciples and a Presbyterian minister met unexpectedly. Each was prospecting in the interests of his denomination. Neither had ever seen or heard of the other. Being sensible men, and having already caught something of the spirit of Alaska, they promptly pooled their interests, jointly purchased a lot under favorable conditions then offered in the new town, and signed an agreement that the property should become the possession of that denomination which it should later appear had the better

WE SEND TOO MANY MISSIONARIES?

right to the field. What sensible fellows! And what a blundering system supports them! They declined to commit a folly which the program of their mission boards deliberately put them up to. Why had not their boards forestalled the waste and embarrassment of such a situation? The denominational boards, perpetuated as denominational agencies, will never eliminate such follies from their system. They cannot do so. Conscientious representatives will do their utmost to reduce them to the minimum, but the worst-and the best-of them are inherent in the system, and are compelled by the very genius of the denominational program in missionary propaganda.

There is much capital made of the reduction of waste and overlapping in missionary work in these latter days. The story is prompted far more by the yearning desire of missionary administrators to see it done than by substantial achievements. The achievements desired by the contributors to missions, and by the multitude who could be induced to contribute far more largely than now under a different system, can never be guaranteed by the present order. It is inherently defective. It fails to put the interests of the field first. It is builded to import to distant parts forms rather than the realities of Christian truth. In this sense the system is self-centered, and seeks for selfish ends to propagate the gospel of self-sacrifice. In the whole range of Christian missions this system must eventually be displaced, but in the meantime here are Latin America and Alaska. They are immediate, and their needs call aloud right now. The Church may perhaps muddle along elsewhere for a considerable time to come, but here are two great tasks where practical measures are at once imperative.

Do We Send Too Many Missionaries?

A CONSIDERATION OF THE DE!VIAND AND SUPPLY IN FOREIGN MISSIONS BY REV. J. C. ROBBINS, BOSTON, MASS.

Foreign Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society T HERE are less than 25,000 Protestant foreign missionaries in the world, counting every man and woman engaged in any depart- ment of the work. This at first may seem a large number, but upon a careful survey of the extent of the field, and of the work yet to be done, we recognize the inadequacy of this force to occupy the field and to evangelize the non-Christian world. Compare this force of 25,000 Christian men and women in foreign mission service with the 25,000,000 men in the armies of Europe, and we must acknowledge that the Christian Church has not yet taken seriously the work of world evangelization.

The United States and Canada are represented by a force of 10,000 men and women missionaries, who are preaching, teaching and healing in foreign lands. But compare with this the army of a quarter of a million men that Canada raised and equipped in a few months for ser- vice in Europe.

In 190 I the United States Government sent to the eight million peo- ple of the Philippine Islands 800 American teachers, 400 of whom sailed on one ship. Last year the Protestant churches of the United States and Canada sent only 668 missionaries to carry the Christian message of light and love to all the ten hundred million people of the non- Christian world.

The demand for more missionaries is unprecedented in urgency, and the appeals from the .missionaries themselves now on the fields for reenforcements is insistent. In 19 13 a committee, appointed by the Federated Missions in Japan and the federation of churches to survey the field, reported that "there will be required in the near future 474 added missionaries in order adequately to occupy evangelistic fields in Japan. This means a little more than double the present evangelistic force, and will provide approximately one such missionary to 60,000 of the population." In response to this carefully prepared and con- servative appeal from the Japan missionaries, there have been sent to Japan in the two years, 19 14 and 19 I 5, only fifty-five new missionaries.

The missionaries actually on the foreign field, representing twenty of the larger boards of the United States and Canada, after a careful survey of their own fields, have called for an immediate reenforcement of 1,223 missionaries. These same boards sent to the field this year only 315 men and women to meet this call!

In China, with over 400,000,000 population, there are 262 foreign men physicians, 79 foreign women physicians, and I 15 trained Chinese physicians. In the city of Boston, with its 700,000 population, there are 2,000 registered physicians. In other words, in Boston there is one physician to every 350 of the population, while in China there is only one scientifically trained physici.an to 877,000 people.

In the light of these comparisons, and in view of the added respon- sibility placed upon American Christians by the present European war, it is very clear that if a knowledge of God, as revealed in Jesus Christ, is to be made kno~n to the non-Christian peoples, who include more than one-half the population of the world, the Christian churches of North America, and especially of the United States, must grapple in a much larger way with the foreign missionary task. The situation calls for larger and more comprehensive plans, more generous gifts of money, .and a greatly increased offering of men and women from our colleges, theological seminaries and medical schools. The unparalleled sacrifice now being made in Europe and Canada, the sufferings and need of the world, call upon American Christians to enter at this time more largely into the sacrificial life of our Lord.

Proportionate Giving*

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK THE progress made in the last ten or of giving has doubled or quadrupled as fifteen years in the acceptance of compared with what it was ten or fif- teen years ago. What is given reprebetter methods of giving throughout the sents a smaller proportion of what could Christian Church has been a progress far be given now than it represented ten or. in excess of the hopes of many of those fifteen or forty or seventy-five years who have been most active in this cam- ago. Still further is the possibility of paign. About sixty per cent of all danger latent in the very hopefulness of Presbyterian churches of twenty-five our present situation. We may satisfy members or over have already adopted the churches with the adoption of a in some form the new and better plan of partial program and their satisfaction giving. may make them unwilling to adopt the other elements of the program. After It is a further ground of encourage- all, systematic giving is only methodical ment that there has been such a great giving. It does not follow that it is advance in the amount of giving as an righteous giving-adequate giving. We inevitable result of this wider adoption might lead ourselves into an injurious situation if all that we are accomplishof good plans. The gifts of the churches ing now should make habitual with the in their church offerings as well as Church an inadequate performance of through every other channel of benevo- her duty. It seems to me that the lence have advanced immensely in the Church stands face to face with a very last fifteen years, and while in this, as in dangerous situation in this regard, and every such movement, many causes enter that we are bound to take it upon us in, it cannot be denied that the work now to re-examine here our undertaking that is being done in this particular di- and to see whether we are actually leadrection has contributed perhaps as large- ing the churches to adopt those elements ly as any other cause to this increa..~e. of a program which are the most vital and fundamental ones. And now is the Further occasions of thanksgiving and time for us to do this because it is a gratitude might easily be added to these, fact that the introduction of one new but there are some things that need to radical idea makes it easier to introduce be set down on the other side of the also other ideas, when the mind of the account, and which as honest and sin- Church is jarred open and she begins cere men we are anxious to deal with. to adopt plans of action that come closer to the ideal. For one thing, the increase of gifts has been woefully inadequate, and, The question that has troubled a measured against the possibilities and great many men throughout the Church opportunities of to-day, it is a question with regard to our present movement is, whether we are in a much better posi- how we can combine with the general tion than ten or fifteen years ago. The acceptance of the method of systematic advance that has been made has been giving the acceptance also of a living utterly inadequate. Secondly, it is not principle of proportionate giving. For, only open to question, probably it is in- after all, system is only a matter of disputable, that the increased giving has method, not essentially a matter of prinnot kept pace with our increased ability ciple. What we wish to introduce is to give. Doubtless with many here in some living and uplifting principle. We this room to-day there has been no increased ability to give, but when we look at the Church as a whole and at the country as a whole, the possibility * This paper is published by special request. It is a stenographic report of an address de- livered at the Presbyterian Church Officers' Conference, Princeton, N.]., September 25, 1916.

believe that this can only be found in gest just a few of these practical moral the acceptance of the Christian principle considerations on which it rests. of stewardship; of giving not only on a methodical basis but on a basis of just First of all, the Gospel ought to lead proportion. But in this, as in every- and enable men to do more than pagans thing, general principles do not suffi- and Jews. The Jew in the old disciently bite. The principle needs to pensation was expected to bring his carry with itself some form of applica- tithe in addition to his taxes and his tion by which it can be easily related various offerings. The generosity of at cnce to action on the part of common many pagans equals the old Jewish Christian men and women. standards. We do not need. to enter into the motives that led them to give. Let us lay aside at the outset all legal The mere fact is that many of the nonideas. There is no such thing as the Christian people like the Jews have law of the tithe. There is a principle given much more than tithes. Now our of the tithe. Let us dismiss from our Lord said unequivocally that principles minds once and for all every legalistic were to be judged by their results; that and statutory idea in the kingdom of modes and motives of action cannot God. The wrong of committing mur- claim the allegiance of man because of der does not consist in the fact that the any beauty of their expression. By their ten commandments forbid it. The ten fruits they were to be tested. Unless commandments forbid it because it is the motives of the Gospel are able to wrong. Right and wrong lie on funda- lead men to give more generously than mental foundations beneath statutes. the Jews and pagans gave, then the mo- They are right and wrong not because tives of the Gospel must be inferior to God says so, but because of God's char- Judaism and paganism. acter. This matter of tithe giving we are not to think of as a symbol of legal Secondly, the Jew and the pagan Judaism. Its claim upon us rests upon faced no less difficulties in the way of moral considerations that would have practicing a principle like this than we made tithe giving the duty of man even face. We face no greater difficulties if the Jewish law had not been enacted. than they faced. As a matter of fact Revelation does not create moral ideas; they did face greater difficulties than we. it only expresses moral ideals that lie in The Jew was a poor man and lived in the will of God. If the principle of a poor land. He had no such currency the tithe is to be operative in the present passing through his hands as passes day accordingly it must be operative be- through ours. He gave of his orchards cause of the broad moral considerations and fields or he set aside one-tenth of that underlie it, which, as a matter of his soil that its produce might be refact, made the principle of tithe giving garded as' not his own but God's. If operative long before it was ever ex- these men then and these men now out pressed in any of the legal enactments in those darkened lands will override of the Old Testament legislation. We this difficulty and, in spite of poverty read in the Epistle to the Hebrews that and limitation, will do this, it is not the principle was held to have existed asking or expecting too much that Chrisin life long before the legislation came tian men should do so. The charges into being. Just so the observance of that are laid upon us to be borne are the Sabbath Day does not rest for us trivial compared with the charges laid upon the fourth commandment; it upon the Jews in the olden day. would be just as valid and real to us to-day if we had never had any deca- Thirdly, we need some practical abidlogue at all. The life principle and ing principle like this to make sure that privilege of the tithe is a working scheme the principle of stewardship is a reality of proportionate giving by which we in our lives and that we do not inwardly can make the principle of stewardship find ourselves swept into self-deception. actual and living. I should like to sug- It is the easiest thing in the world for a man who does not deal with God in the matter of obligation as he does with

16] PROPORTIONATE GIVING

his fellows to find that he has not been how perilous it is, how constantly giving God his due. I will just ask through the New Testament the warnany man who is here in this room this ings are given. As Ruskin says in morning who has adopted the minimum "Time and Tide": principle of the tithe if he did not discover that in the old days he was out- "First, have you observed that all rageously robbing God. Just exactly as Christ's main teachings by direct order, we need the Sabbath for some such pur- by earnest parable, and by His own perpose as this to make sure of the recog- manent emotion, regard the use and nition of all time as sacred to the Lord misuse of money? We might have of Life, just so do we need the recog- thought, if we had been asked what a nition of our tithe obligation to God in divine teacher was most likely to teach, the matter of our wealth. that He would have left inferior per- sons to give directions about money; and In the fourth place, God never would Himself spoken only concerning faith and love, and the discipline of the pashave ordered it if it had heen a mere sions, and the guilt of the crimes of soul against soul. But not so. He transitory matter; if it had not been for speaks in general terms of these. But our good. He does not need tithes for He does not speak parables about them himself. All ten tenths of our wealth for all men's memory, nor permit Him- He can take away if He pleases. The self fierce indignation against them, in principle of tithe giving is needed by all men's sight. The Pharisees bring man. He made it clear not as some- Him an adultress. He writes her forthing for that time only, but as some- giveness on the dust of which He had thing for all time. M,an's moral con- formed her. Another despised of all for stitution has not altered. The fact that known sin, He recognized as a giver of it was good for man three thousand unknown love. But He acknowledges years ago is an evidence that it is good no love in buyers and sellers in His for man still. Our moral nature is the house. One should have thought there same across the lands and, across the were people in that house twenty times centuries, and the old principle was not worse than they; Caiaphas and his like a principle that belonged to a particular -false priests, false prayer-makers, false epoch; it was a principle that lay deep leaders of the people-who needed putin human nature. That is why Mr. ting to silence, or to flight, with darkest Ruskin speaks as he does in the "Seven wrath. But the scourge is only against Lamps of Architecture": traffickers and thieves. The two most intense of all the parables; the two "And let us not now lose sight of which lead the rest in love and in terror this broad and unabrogated principle- (this of the Prodigal, and of Dives) I might say incapable of being abrogated relate, both of them, to the management so long as men shall receive earthly gifts of riches. The practical order given to from God. Of all that they have His the only seeker of advice, of whom it is tithe must be rendered to Him, or in so recorded that Christ 'loved him,' is far and in so much He is forgotten; of briefly about his property. 'Sell that the skill and of the treasure, of the strength and of the mind, of the time thou hast.' " and of the toil offering must be made So it was throughout all our Lord's reverently; and if there be any difference between the Levitical and the teaching. He realized that some of the Christian offering, it is that the latter sources of deepest peril to man in one may be just so much the wider in its sense lay in money, In order to escape range as it is typical in its meaning, as that peril, we need the protecting grasp it is thankful instead of sacrificial." of some great and secure principle. Who does not know how serious this Fifthly, money is the most perilous need is ? We can think of friend after thing with which we have to cope, next friend who in these last years has had to the baser, sensual nature. It is one wealth piled in upon him, and we have of the most dangerous forces with which we have to deal. Money-we all know

seen the spiritual atrophy, unless he that instinct did not account for the clung to some simple principle of action change of the Lord's Day from the like this to hold him secure. seventh to the first day of the week. We are often hard put to give our In the sixth place, vur Lvrd himself Scriptural grounds for the change. If recognized and approved the validity of you rest it on any legalistic grounds, the the principle of the tithe. He said to Old Testament principle is clear-the the Scribes and Pharisees : "You give seventh day. Why did the Christians tithes, and this you ought to have done." swing around to the first? First, the So many times now do we say that the memories of the resurrection; second, Old Testament laws are abrogated in there was the feeling, "Perhaps I may Christ. The types and shadows were not have the seventh day this week. I fulfilled and terminated in Christ, but will make sure that God has His day bethe moral law was not terminated in fore anybody else. The first I will give Christ. N one of these moral ideals did to Him." And through the years the Christ abrogate. He reinforced and Christian conscience has insisted that it sanctioned everyone of them, and poured must be so. The same instinct will upon each one of them the burden of a govern our hearts, if we allow it, in greater obligation. He explicitly en- regard to our wealth, which is only time dorsed the tithe. "You give tithes, and and strength embodied in a transportthis you ought to have done." able asset.

Seventhly, there is no objection that Ninth, it is only so that the causes holds against the principle of the tithe of Christ in the world will get what that does not hold also against the prin- they need. They never will get it by ciple of the Sabbath day. Both rest on any mere system, never by any hapthe same ground of Old Testament hazard method, by allowing every man sanction, New Testament recognition, to whittle out his own principle; it will moral claim and adaptation. And, if only be when the whole Church genthe Sabbath had fallen into neglect as erously yields itself to some corporate the tithe has done, the same arguments principle that bears a definite relation would be raised against its revival which to all its life. The general adoption of are raised against the tithe. And the the principle of the tithe throughout the gains of Sabbath keeping are the gains Church would pour into all the treasof tithe giving, too. I leave it to every uries of the agencies of the Church and one of you if the scrupulous recogni tion the great philanthropies and movements of the Sabbath Day does not pour a of charity and good will all that they holiness over a man's conception of would need for the work that must be trusteeship in regard to all his time. . • . done, and we shall not be likely to ac- Every argument for keeping the Sabbath complish it in any but this simple, fun- Day holy upholds the principle of the damental ethical way. tithe. Tenth. I think every man will find, Eighth, it is the only sure way of as every man who has passed through giving God his right share. If we say the experience can testify, that the acwith regard to every other obligation, ceptance of a principle like this marks "Now I will scrupulously regard that a distinct era of spiritual enlargement what I owe to every other creditor I in his life. It carries him forward and will certainly pay," and then take the leads him out into a wider expanse. view that for the Lord of All we will The whole thought of God's love and pick up the crumbs that are left at the presence and human duty becomes more end, the chance is that He will get less vivid. I am not speaking here out of than His right in what we have to give the air. I am speaking out of the exand spend. The only sure way of se- perience of many in this room who look curing to the uses of God in the exten- back to such a time as marking the besion of His kingdom what it needs is to ginning of a new era in their lives. set aside carefully for Him the first tenth. I wonder sometimes whether In the eleventh place, it rna}' bring

PROPORTIONATE GIVING

the great religious expansion and awak- have a right to take all the money that ening for which we long. comes to me and before I do anything whatever with any of it to set aside a "Bring ye the whole tithe into the tenth for the Lord. What a joy that storehouse, that there may be food in brings into life, that we may simply act My house, and prove Me now herewith, as banker for God with reference to saith the Lord of hosts, if I will not this, to spend for His work. Mr. open you the windows of heaven, and Gladstone wrote of this to.a son who pour you out a blessing, that there shall was then in residence at Oxford U ni- not be room enough to receive it." versity, in which he suggested eight rules, the observance of which would be I suppose we have many times stum- conducive to the highest interests of his bled at Horace Bushnell's word on this son's life, literary and moral and spir- subject and wondered whether for once itual. Among the suggestions was the one of the greatest spiritual voices of his following on the use of money: time had not missed the true note when he said: "One more revival, only one "In regard to money-there is a mor.e is needed, the revival of Christian great advantage in its methodical use. stewardship, the consecration of the Especially is it wise to dedicate a cermoney power to God. When that re- tain portion of our means to purposes of vival comes, the Kingdom of God will charity and religion, and this is more come in a day." But may this not be easily begun in youth than in after life. true? Mr. Gladstone even went so far The greatest advantage of making a as to say: "I believe that the diffusion little fund of this kind is that when we of the principle and practice of system- are asked to give, competition is not beatic beneficence will prove the moral tween self on the one hand and any specific of our age." charity on the other, but between the different purposes of religion and char- Lastly, I believe in this principle be- ity with one another, among which we cause, regardless of anything that will ought to make the most careful choice. flow from it, it is fundamentally right. It is desirable that the tenth of our I t does not matter what effect it may means be dedicated to God, and it tends have on our lives, whether it pinches or to bring a blessing on the rest. No one cramps. We believe in it because we can tell the richness of the blessings that think it is right. I liked a letter that come to those who thus honor the Lord appeared in the Sunday School Times with their substance." a few years ago. A number of letters had been published telling of the pros- This practice delivers one from the perity which had followed the adoption worry of debating every separate appeal of tithe-giving. One man wrote that that comes, and it makes him a free and he had an utterly contrary experience glad trustee. from the rest, and told a long story of the struggle that he had undergone, I can remember still the very hour growing harder and harder ever since he that all this first pressed on me i~ I892 had adopted that principle. Shortly in the old First Church at Auburn. after there was a letter from Canada Horace Pitkin, who was then a student which said that what the last man in the theological seminary, who later wrote, who had done it because it was died as one of the martyrs in the Boxer right in spite of the hardship it brought, tempest in China, read a paper on prohad touched the writer as no experience portionate giving and the principle of of prosperity had done and he also had the tithe. I never had seen this truth begun what clearly seemed to him now until that morning, and it burst on me the thing to. do because and only because as dear as sunlight that this was the it was right. right, the privilege and the duty of Let me lay the emphasis lastly on the Christians. And if only the Christian rich privilege of being justified in giv- Church would come to it, my friends, ing at least a tenth of our income. I what could we not do?

American Board at

T HE one hundred and seventh annual meeting of the Americar. Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions was one of the most inspiring that body has ever held. Among those present were the officers, one hundred corporate members and nearly seventy-five missionaries, active or retired, who represented all fields of the Board's work except Ceylon, Bohemia, the Philippines and Spain.

A high note was struck at the very first session in the inspiring an- nual reports of the treasurer and the Home Secretary. The total receipts were the largest in the history of the Board, $1,207,226, showing an increase in gifts from both churches and individuals, women's societies and legacies. Yet it was pointedly stated that, even so, the average gift per member of the Congregational churches was only $ I .08, and should be greatly increased.

Two outstanding features marked the Toledo meeting. One was the unusual prominence naturally given to the situation in Turkey. Nearly forty missionaries from that country were present, and eleven of these spoke from the platform.

The other feature of the meeting was the call that came for the Board to enter South America. The Committee on Co-operation in Latin America of the Panama Congress has officially invited the American Board to join the agencies already in the field of South America. Several possible fields for work, all now utterly neglected, were outlined. After a full discussion, a committee of five was appointed to make further investigation and present definite recommendations to the next meeting of the Board looking toward this new move. It is understood that the question is largely one of the best use of the funds at the Board's disposal.

The officers of the Board were all re-elected. The new recording secretaries, Dr. Oscar E. Maurer and Dr. Edward W. Capen, were in service at this meeting for the first time. From time to time the American Board Quartet deepened the spiritual tone of the sessions with helpful songs.

The next meeting of the American Board is to be held in Los Angeles, California, in connection with the meeting of the Congregational National Council, in June, 19 17.

"Being armed is a condition of evil, if a nation has no character."- President Edward C. AIoore) D.D.

"To say that China is waking up does not begin to express it: she is pacing the floor with growing-pains."-Rev. YJ7. B. Stelle.

"I have a lot of leaning toward robbers; they do things, and are not afraid. The Indian Government asks the American Board to take over the robber caste-7S,000 of them. I'd rather have them than 500,000 of some other castes."-Secretary Barton.

"All the world is ripening for a new gospel in terms of spiritualized economics."-Dean Edward I. Bosworth.

THOUGHTS

MXS SliONAlRY ADDRESSES PREPARED BY REV. FRANCIS PALMER, TRENTON, NEW JERSEY Four Outlines for lUidweek Services. Third Week.

First Week "AMERICA'S POSITION IN THE WORLD "THE WORLD CALL" CONQUEST"

I. Conditions Favo;-able to the Spread I. Strategic Location. of Christianity. 2. Qualities of Character Needed.

An Accessible World-A Plastic Mechanical Genius – PubLic World-A Changing World. SchooL-Home Missionary.

2. Multiplying Agencies of the King- Home of World Movements. dom. 3. Resources.

Missionary Societies – National Mineral Resources-WeaLth-Ag- and Local. riculturaL Products.

The Missionary Army-Preach- 4. Vision and Spiritual Enterprise. ers, Teachers, Medical Agencies. Fourth Week. Missionary Money. "THE INDIVIDUAL'S RESPONSE TO THE 3. Signs of W orId Victories. Progress of Centuries. WORLD ApPEAL" Social Reconstruction. The Native Church. r. A Program of Education-Widen- ing the Horizon. Second Week. 2. A Program of Finance-Chris- "THE CHALLENGE OF A GREAT TASK" tian Principles of Stewardship.

I. The WorId as a Whole-The 3. A Program of Service-Giving Unity of the Race. Self, Time, Talents.

2. Fields Closed to Missionary E!l- 4. A Program of Prayer-The En- terprise. ergizing Power of Prayer.

Tibet – NepaL – Bhutan – Af- A SERMON OUTLINE * ghanistan. The Church's Cha:t·ter 3. Fields Open but Unoccupied. Mongolia – Manchuria – Cen- The importance of a charter to every tral Asia. organization as the instrument of its rights and the guarantee of its existence. 4. Fields Hopefully Occupied. A charter might be defined as "A legal The Americas – North, CentraL enactment by competent authority defin- and South. ing the purpose and privilege of the or- Asia-The Near East-Far East. ganization, imposing responsibilities, and Africa – Pagan, Mohammedan, incapable of being set aside by a lesser Christian. authority."

* Based on "The Call of the World," by Matt. xxviii. 18-20, is such a charter.

W. E. Doughty. This little book furnishes I. A Legal Enactment by the Risen "facts, big facts, human facts, related Christ-the Son of God, Supreme facts." Its four chapters lend themselves Authority. to a series of midweek missionary services. d. Romans i. 4, Matt. xxviii. 18-19. Assign sub-topics to qualified laymen. Fur- d. England's Magna Charta, signed nish each with a copy of "The Call of the by King John, delivered to the Barons World." The result will be an enthusiastic of England at Runnymede, the basis layman and a vitalized prayer meeting.- of Anglo-Saxon constitutional liberty. F. P. * Theme suggested by Dr. W m. Hiram Foulkes.

2. A Definition of Privilege and Re-w·.portation. During the summer of 1916 sponsibility. ,the means of succoring them were lack- (I) A World Task – Jerusalem,. ,ing and the way to their relief seemed Judea, Samaria, uttermost part totally barred. There have been many of the earth (Acts i. 8). signs of late that Turkey was relenting (2) The Task Threefold. and that the Powers who blocked the (a) Evangelization (Mark xvi. way to getting supplies into the war area 15), giving each person an have revised their implacable policy. . . .

adequate opportunity to "Gifts of the American nation will be know and receive Christ. able to do for the war sufferers in Tur- (d. Means of spreading key what they have done for the Bel- knowledge touring, gians. There may be reasons why the preaching, etc.) United States should not and could not (b) Naturalization of Chris- hope to solve the problems of Europe by tianity (Matt. xxviii. 19, entering the war. But there is no reason R. V.)-permanent plant- why the nation that is profiting most ing of Christian churches from Europe's misfortune should not and Christian institutions. make a supreme humanitarian effort to (d. The process of natu- save the Armenian nation, the Syrian ralizing a foreigner: (I ) Christians, and the Palestinian Jews.

oath of allegiance, (2) as- This relief effort will also be directed similation of speech and in the interest of the Moslem population.

ideals of American institu- The cradle of our civilization and the tions. Christianity is natu- birthland of the three great monotheistic ralized when the native religions call out to the New World.

church reaches self-support The response of the American people is and self-government.) the only hope of salvation."

(c) Christianization (Matt. xxviii. 2o)-the application Illustrations and Thoughts of principles to the total life Give, give, be always giving. of the individual and com- Who gives not is not living. munity. The more you give, the more you live. 3. An Act Incapable of Being Set Aside Give strength, give thought, give deeds, By human authority. By personal unconcern. give pelf, By widespread indifference. Give love, give tears and give thyself; By disbelief in missions, etc. Give, give, be always giving. Who gives not is not living. IMPRESSIVE FACTS The more you give, the more you live.

AJHerien'.. W …..-Gain.. and Reliei'-GUts The Power of the Word Herbert Adams Gibbons, the war cor- The city of Wanhsien four years ago respondent of the Philadelphia Evening was a notorious place for anti-foreign Telegraph, wrote recently from Paris: feeling. The people would not have a copy of the Gospel as a free gift. But "It was gratifying to read that Presi- last year, from January to April, my dent Wilson had set aside October 21st fellow-workers and I sold 16,000 Gosand 22d as days for a national contribu- pels on the streets of that city. We sent tion to the great work of relieving the out in the last year 69,000 Bibles, New Armenians and Syrians of Asiatic Tur- Testaments and Scripture portions. They key. . . . It is altogether probable that had begun to read it and hunger for the among the world sufferers in the twen- Gospel spread rapidly. That is the tieth century none need help to so great power of the Word of God.-T. Daran extent-and need it more urgently- lington, Wanhsie-n, China. than these victims of massacre and de- "AFTER A THOUSAND DIFFERENT THOUGHTS, NOW ONE FIXED PURPOSE."

Hebrew- Chri~dian Witness smaller towns for Bible conferences

evangelistic services. If the way is A MERICA is the land of refuge for opened other workers will follow. Hebrews. Here they find physical, social, mental, religious and financial This is a movement for Hebrew freedom and enlarged opportunities. Christian evangelism by united forces, Why should they not also find spiritual with a view to blessing Jew and Genlife and liberty? This would doubtless tile and the Church of God. result if Christians would exhibit toward them the spirit of Christ as eagerly as What the Jews Need they manifest a desire for financial profit. REV. H. L. HELLYER, a Hebrew A vision of better things is suggested by a conference of Hebrew Christians, Christian engaged in work for his held last August at Port Dalhousie, people in Philadelphia, recently declared Canada. There were present: Rev. S. B. that nothing is more needed in work among the Jews of America than an in- Rohold of Toronto, Rev. J. 1. Lands- telligent presentation of the love of mann of England, Dr. A. R. Kuldell at Christ. Since landing in America the Jews have seen and experienced a Chris- Baltimore, Rev. H. L. Hellyer of Phila- tianity different from that which they delphia, and Rev. Max J. Reich of used to see in such countries as Russia, Morrisville, Pa. These men organized Galicia, and Roumania. Thousands of an association called "The Hebrew them are prepared to re-examine the Christian Witness to Israel in North claims of Jesus' Messiahship, and His America." The object of the organiza- lordship over the lives of men. What is tion is to awaken greater interest in the needed is to enlighten the Jew upon the evangelization of Israel and to bear more contents of the Gospel message. At least effective Christian testimony to this race. ninety-eight per cent of the Jews in It is proposed to open a headquarte;'c, America have never looked into a New from which qualified men shall go forth Testament. They have no idea what from time to time, as the way opens, the Gospel teaches. The New Testatwo by two, to reach Gentile Christians ment is never found in their homes, is in their churches and to present the forbidden in their synagogues and schools, truth of Christ to the Jews in each and is condemned as a book utterly unlocality. A committee of reference, com- worthy to be read or studied as a means posed of well-known Christians, is to be of moral uplift. formed, and also competent agents are to be appointed to superintend the busi- Tile Episcopal Convention, St. Louis ness part of the work, so that those engaged in the public testimony may not A NOTABLE gathering of bishops be in any way involved in collecting and laymen assembled for the Genfunds for the support of the work. eral Convention of the Protestant Epis- copal Church at St. Louis in October. The temporary office is in the Chris- The treasurer of the Board of Missions tian Synagogue, 165 Elizabeth Street, reported special receipts from the "One Toronto, Ontario. The Rev. S. B. Day's Income" to be over $110,000. Rohold is secretary pro tern. The officers of the Board were re-elected, but later Secretary Burleson was made The movement is full of promise and Bishop of South Dakota. may accomplish great things if Christians will join in the undertaking. The One of the most striking resolutions object is to unite forces and talents of adopted by the House of Deputies is Hebrew Christians for a more effective for the benefit of converts from Judaevangelism among Jews and Gentiles. ism and was as follows: A beginning is to be made first by two Hebrew Christians going out into

"Resolved, That this House reaffirms cationallyand religiously, that the friends its declaration of Christian liberty to of the society have urged and made it Hebrew converts as set forth in its full possible for its presentation in other reports of 1907 and 1910, assuring our cities. Jewish brethren that they are free to observe the national rites and ceremonies In completing its first century of work of Israel when they accept Christ, ac- the society reiterates the following aims: cording to the clear teaching of the New Circulate and grant Scriptures without Testament and the practice of Christ racial or denominational discrimination and the apostles; and we further urge throughout the United States and Latin upon the whole Church to take up ear- America in the Western Hemisphere, nestly, with sympathy and affection, the and in six great fields of the Eastern work of winning the ancient people of Hemisphere; continue the great work of God to the Kingdom and obedience of translating the Scriptures into languages Jesus Christ." which have them not; take the Bible to the poor, the ignorant, the untaught; to The Woman's Auxiliary made itself strangers, immigrants, prisoners; respond responsible for raising $50,000 for the to unique openings in old fields, e. g., new St. Agnes' School at Kyoto, Japan. China and Mexico, the Philippines, the When Bishop Brent appealed for $30,- Cristobal Bible House; respond to un- 000 for an industrial high school in the usual temporary needs and present in- Philippines, $26,000 was pledged within ternational conditions, e. g., the soldiers fifty minutes. At a mass meeting in the on both sides of the Mexican border and interest of St. Luke's International Hos- the soldiers in Europe. pital, Tokyo, Japan, $32,000 was pledged toward the $96,000 necessary to The 'l'roops and Clean I~iving complete the sum required. During the days of the convention practically $roo,- I N connection with the Y. M. C. A. 000 was given and promised for special work among the troops on the Mexineeds. No previous General Convention can border, thousands of men have has had such a record of generosity. signed this pledge: American Bible Society Centennial "I take this step pledging my alle- giance to my highest manhood, my home I N celebration of the centennial of the and to society, to lead a clean life and American Bible Society, great official to help others to do so." and union meetings, with notable speakers, have been held all over the United Members of the secretarial staff speak States and in many foreign lands dur- most enthusiastically of the Clean Living ing the past year. Thousands of cele- Campaign conducted by H. L. Heinzbrations by churches, Sunday schools, man and Dr. M. J. Exner. The results auxiliaries, colleges and seminaries have are regarded as remarkably good in the aroused interest in the great work: of influence which has been exerted among the society in providing and circulating the men. the Scriptures. Scores of Church synods, conferences and associations have given A sergeant in the hospital corps replace to this great event in their official ported that prior to a meeting addressed programs, and the Society urges the ob- by Mr. Heinzman, out of sixty men in servance of December loth as Universal the corps an average of eight daily ap- Bible Sunday. plied for treatment for venereal diseases. In the week following the meeting the A pageant, "The Bible Among the number had dwindled to one. Nations," consisting of fifteen tableaux, showing from its earliest history the Choir Singer a Mormon Missionary translation, printing and distribution of the Bible, was first given at Washing- MRS. LULU LOVELAND SHEPton by the leading churches of that city ARD recently spoke in a Methand was such a great success, both edu- odist church in Philadelphia and told of the 5,000 young men and women who are busy as missionaries for the Mormon church. "They go out with neither

FROM MANY LANDS

purse nor scrip," she said, "and find little decree is the climax of a campaign waged difficulty in being cared for as they go by the newspaper EI Universal, which along." Then she startled her hearers attracted wide attention throughout the by saying; "Do you Methodists know republic. In the decree General Carthat one of these Mormon missionaries ranza says that the Government is under at work in Philadelphia is supported by obligation to stamp out customs which a Methodist church? This young wom- are .opposed to culture and to aid civilan has a fine voice, and a large Meth- ization by elevating the moral level of odist church in Philadelphia pays her a the citizens. Bull fights are denounced salary as a choir singer. So she supports as needlessly endangering the lives of herself by singing Methodist hymns on men, torturing beasts, provoking san- Sunday and is free to travel from door guinary sentiments and disgracing the to door through the week, proselyting country. The "First Chief" adds that for the Mormon church." bull fighting causes misery to the poor, who, for a moment's enjoyment, go Noteworthy Indian Resolutions without the necessities of life to witness the degrading exhibition. THE resolutions adopted by the Young Men's Christian Association National The penalty for infringement of the Indian Student Conference at Estes decree is a fine of $1,(XX) to $5,000, im- Park, Colorado, demonstrate the extent of Indian development. These Indians prisonment of two to six months, or both. of the new generation believe that the day has arrived when every student of A Dl"'af Mute PrPRt"IIe-r in Cuba, their race who has completed the full course of study prescribed by the Fed- T HE Eastern Cuba Baptist Conveneral Indian Bureau for Indian schools tion is noted for the spirit of evanshould be deemed fully competent to handle his own affairs, should receive gelism. Perhaps the most striking full rights of citizenship and be thrown feature of the last meeting, held at Vicon his own resources entirely. The toria las Tunas, was the preaching of a moral responsibilities of guardianship of deaf mute, a native Cuban, a layman in their own people these students consid- one of the Cuban mission churches. As ered in resolutions against the use of soon as this deaf mute reached the Condrugs; and also the practices "which pre- vention town he inquired if there were vail among some of our Indian people any deaf mutes in the place, and being of participating in shows, dances and told of one, at once sought out the man other pagan practices for the amusement and began preaching the gospel of salof white people, thus humiliating our vation to him. The result was that the race and destroying its standards." man gave his heart to the Saviour. This These resolutions further look toward a deaf mute layman is not only a devoted termination of the Government ward- church member, but is constantly preachship of the Indians and their complete ing to the deaf mutes in his own town, merging in the general population of the and to all who understand his sign lancountry. Among other subjects of con- guage he makes known the faith that gratulation these students include the fills his soul with joy. Superintendent full liberty of individual choice in re- Howells says this is not an exceptional ligion, which has been made prominent case, but that this man is an example of under the present national administra- the evangelistic spirit that is prevalent tion. among the Cuban Christians. The Gos- pel means so much to them that they cannot keep still about it.

LA'rIN AMERICA Rival Sunday Schools in Argentina Bull Fighting in ~Iexico HE largest Spanish-speaking church T in Buenos Aires had, until a few GENERAL CARRANZA- signed a months ago, only about 140 pupils in decree on October 9th prohibiting the Sunday school. Then Rev. George bull fighting throughout Mexico. The

P. Howard, South American Secretary ceipts, $1,345,180, showed an increase of for the World's Sunday School Associa- $11,500. tion, was asked to take the situation in hand, and as a result they "all caught London Mi….ion to Chinese Sailors the Sunday school vision and the attendance increased to 256." By their efforts A CHINESE Christian student in the children are also stirring up other London is carrying on a mission for schools. Chinese sailors in the East End. He says: "One of the largest schools in Montevideo has set out to become a model "I preach the Gospel to Chinese seaschool. They have put in a complete men every Sunday. The power of the graded course, kindergarten department, Holy Spirit has touched many hearts and three teacher-training classes, etc. They the number of men who have received have been doing wonders, but as soon the salvation of God has gone up to as they heard about our school in this eighty. When they go away they take rival city, they held a council of war, a Bible with them. They write and tell sent a letter of congratulation to the me how they are enjoying themselves on superintendent, and made up their minds board. They sing songs to the praise of that they would not let their brethren God and tell their fellow workers of across the River Plate beat them. The their discovery and possession of the days are all too short for the accomplish- 'pearl of great price.' Although they ing of all that needs to be done." may occasionally meet with persecutions, yet they stand fast joyfully in their un- EUROPE shakable faith in God.

TBibles by the iUnUons "The men come to learn English and HE British and Foreign Bible Society Chinese on week days. They are very reports remarkable activity. From keen to study. In all this work I receive Berlin several hundred thousand books invaluable help from the Salvation Army for German and Austrian troops, and people, who are always kind to our counfor Russian, French and British pris- trymen. The work was commenced two oners of war, have been distributed. years ago. Since then it has borne re- About 1,300,000 volumes were circu- markable fruits." lated in the Central European area. At one internment camp in France, German For the Relief of JeW's officers collected fourteen francs to send to the society by way of thanks for THE Russian Jews' Relief Fund Com- Testaments presented to them. Over mittee, established in England, has half a million volumes have been presented to military hospitals in England been instrumental during the first year and Wales alone. In the first twenty in raising over $135,000 for the relief of months of the war four and a half mil- suffering Russian and Polish Jews in the lion volumes were distributed. China Eastern war zone. took 2,371,000 volumes and India and Ceylon 1,088,000, while the English The distribution of the funds has been issue was 2,700,ooo-just double that of undertaken by a committee in Petrograd, two years ago. Ten new languages- presided over by Baron Gilnzburg, which eight of them in Africa-have been add- is officially recognized by the Russian ed to the society's list of versions, making Government. This committee has set a total of 497 languages in which the up over 150 centres where the need is Bible, in whole or in part, is published. greatest, and the whole work is, there- Last year's total issue of volumes reached fore, under efficient supervision. the unprecedented figure of 1I,059,617. The society's expenditure, $1,275,480, The estimated cost per refugee is two was, by severe economies, $65,550 below or three roubles per month. For helping that of the previous year, while the re- refugees along their route of travel, thirty train divisions were specially or- ganized. There were opened 12 hos- pitals and isolation shelters, 45 ambu- lances, 122 feeding centres, and 40 shel- ters for children.

FROM MANY LANDS

The Million Shilling Fund, which it very low. Has there been much family is now proposed to raise, will enable the prayer since the beginning of this great Petrograd committee to provide food, conflict? Perhaps there was more for a clothing, shelter and medical aid for the certain period. But in this matter also refugees during the winter. there has been a slackening as the war has drawn out its weary length, as the To Abolish the "Pale" in Ru….ia situation has remained about stationary."

IT is reported that a bill is to be intro- Rou:rnania and the Gospel duced in the Russian Imperial Duma abolishing the "pale" and giving the Jews THE Scripture Gift Mission for the the same rights as other Russians. Pro- past nine months has been very acfessor Paul Miliukov, of Moscow University, it was said, made the announce- tively engaged in printing and circulatment in Petrograd on his return from ing the Scriptures in Roumania among England, France and Italy, where he has the mobilized troops, and the secretary toured with other members of the Duma. has in his possession many letters of thanks from the commanders of the Rou- Professor Miliukov, whose statement manian army corps for the very welcome is quoted, the leader of the Constitutional gifts to the soldiers under their com- Democrats, has always championed equal mand. Letters have also been received rights for the Jews. Bills in favor of from the military colleges and the Red tne emancipation of the Jews in Russia Cross establishments, all saying how dewere introduced several times in the lighted they are to receive the attractive Duma by the progressive factions, but little Gospels issued by the mission. An the reactionaries have always defeated acknowledgment has also been sent from them. By a departmental order the resi- the Minister of Religion and Instruction, dence of Jews outside the "pale" is al- so that it can be seen that this effort of ready permitted. A circular issued by the Scripture Gift Mission has been Count Ignatieff, the Russian Minister of specially favored. A royal princess has Education, abolishing the system of bal- taken the matter up very keenly and is lot for Jews desiring to enter the Rus- doing her utmost to get the Gospels into sian secondary schools, is regarded as an the hands of as many soldiers as possible. excellent omen for the further enfran- The mission has on order some 200,000 chisement of the Jews. Gospels, but quite 400,000 more will be needed. French Attitude Toward Prayer WOl'k for ltalian Soldier.. EARLY in the war reports came from France that people were filling long- THE Waldensian Church has realized the new opportunities for Christian neglected churches and giving themselves to prayer. This, however, has appar- work, due to the fact that three million ently not continued. Le Bon Messager, soldiers are massed in a comparatively the organ of the MacAU Mission, says: small territory in the proper mood to "What has become of prayer during this receive and assimilate the message of the war? Have our churches been at prayer Gospel. Steps have accordingly been as much as our armies have been at bat- taken to reach as many as possible with tle? Have we employed our weapons the Word of God. spiritual with similar courage, the same faith and the same heroic patience, as The Italian Government has nomiour armies have shown? In the first nated three Waldensian pastors as chapdays of the war it seemed as though this lains to their co-religionists in the army, duty had been properly understood, and with the same rank (captain), salary, people had begun to pray. But it is as privileges and duties as the chaplains of though the impulse were not strong the Roman Church. They hold regular enough; for it soon fell back and the services in the trenches whenever posprayer meetings speedily resumed the old sible, visit the wounded in the infirmaries level in point of attendance-which was and hospitals, comfort the dying, etc.

No other oenomination has had this for the restoration (repairs, etc.) of privilege. school and chapel buildings, not exclud- ing Gregorian churches. These have A committee of assistance and relief been, generally speaking, greatly injured for Italian evangelical soldiers has been and defiled and must be repaired and organized in Turin, with the object of restored as opportunity offers. 3. Spekeeping in touch with all the Protestant cial funds should be provided for the soldiers. Every soldier is supplied with opening of orphanages in many places to a New Testament, a comfort kit, and provide for the great body of orphans possibly woolen clothing, etc. Relief is now needing to be gathered into homes. also given to families of reservists. The The Turks are trying to get these into weekly religious paper, La Luce, is sent their hands to rear as Moslems." free every week to all Protestant soldiers and all who ask for it. One full page These plans coincide with the convicis always devoted entirely to news from tions of the Turkey missionaries now in the soldiers. Professor Giovanni Ros- America, most of whom are eager to go tiegno, of the Waldensian Seminary, has back. published a tract, "Letter to the Soldier of Italy," nearly IOO,CXJO copies of which A Mosletn Ca.rpenter COllYerted have already been distributed. M ISS MARY R. FLEMING, of The colporteurs of the Immigration Bureau of the society meet the Italian ~ Tabriz, Persia, sends some interreservists who have been pouring into esting items in a letter received some Genoa and Naples from North America weeks ago. She says: and all parts of the world, distributing copies of the Gospel among them. More "In spite of the unsettled condition of than 28,CXJO have been distributed. the world in general and of wars and rumors of wars around us, the work at The motto of the Church this year is: Tabriz has gone on steadily. While one "A Gospel to every soldier!" of our number was itinerating in Ma- ragha, a very interesting occurrence was MOSLE1U LANDS the conversion of a young Mohammedan Tabriz carpenter who had gone down Reconstruction Plans in Turkey there to fulfil a contract for work. He had been a Bahaist, but was not satisfied Q UALITIES of statesmanship have with that faith and had been for some always been characteristic of the time an inquirer. He came out deleaders in the missionary enterprise. A cidedly for Christ while we were there fresh illustration of this is seen in the and has suffered some persecution for his way in which the missionaries in Tur- change of faith, the persecution taking key, even in these dark and terrible days, the form of a boycott, as his relatives are are looking ahead and making plans for refusing to have any social intercourse the days of restoration and reconstruc- with him, threatening to take his wife tion which they believe are on their way. from him. His employer also refused to pay him for the work done on account The missionaries in Constantinople, of his change of faith, but he is standing after due consideration, have endorsed firm. We found a great deal of interest the following plans for which in their among the people in the subject of rejudgment special funds should be pro- ligion, and the field everywhere seems vided ready for use in a short time: more open than ever." "I. Special funds should be set apart for helping young men and young women The Syrian Protestant College to fit themselves for preaching and teaching in the near future. Through this THE Syrian Protestant College at we hope to get a good number in course Beirut has had the most exciting year of training at once. We judge that this work must be chiefly done in Constanti- in its history, but, in spite of war condinople, Brousa and Smyrna. 2. Special tions, 769 students were enrolled last funds should be provide.! and set apart

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

year. At the commencement last June INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON the degree of Doctor of Laws was be- stowed upon Dr. Daniel Bliss (who died Ne"l-v HOllIe Standards In India a few weeks later), and at the same time the president of the board of trustees, WHEN I visited Miss RTohboibnsuorn~ Dr. D. Stuart Dodge, of New York principal of the Isabella City, received in absentia the degree of LL.D. College, she showed me a big packet of Misery ill Arulenia letters and said: THE attention of the civilized world "There is a new world in India. was called to the sufferings of the Eight thousand young men are 'graduat- Armenians by the action of the President of the United States, who, at the request ing from college every year. These men of both houses of Congress, named October 21st and 22d as Armenian and don't want a mere child, a toy, for a Syrian Relief Days and promptly followed up his proclamation by placing at wife; they wish companionship. All the disposal of the American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief a navy these are letters of inquiry of a matricollier for supplies of food and clothing. As a result of this and other efforts over monial nature. We could arrange for one million and a half dollars has been contributed to Armenian relief by Amer- more marriages than we have graduates, icans in the past six months. The 100,000 Syrians in America have also and those marriages into the most de- given $ro per capita for the relief of sirable families. Sometimes it seems as their countrymen. if I were conducting a matrimonial bu- The terrible reports of existing condi- reau, to supply wives for future college tions continue' to make clear how extensive the plans for relief must be. For professors, judges, deputy collectors and example, a worker in Aleppo writes from a Turkish village: "Tell our mis- all sorts of influential men." sionaries that their college children, young men and girls, are dying of hun- That is it! There is a new man as ger. To look at them breaks one's heart. Tell of the crowds of children outside well as a new woman in the Orient, and crying for bread; of the many pure young girls sold for bread to the Arabian this man has a new ideal of womanhood men; of the young people who are weakened by hunger, till they look like the and family life. In some cases families aged. The people kill and eat the street dogs. J saw a woman who ate the not Christian are setting up that characclotted blood of an animal killed in the street. Up to now all ate grass, but teristic Christian institution, the family that too is dried up." meal. This alone means a revolution in Eyewitnesses all along the Euphrates have reported seeing the Armenian refu- the position of woman; for by Indian gees still wandering by the hundreds, eating grass, herbs and locusts, and in custom the wife, whether of high or low some cases even dead animals and the flesh of human bodies. degree, has waited upon her husband, One dollar will keep ten persons alive standing while he ate, and later has parfor one week in Asia Minor. taken alone, or with the children, the portion of food he set aside for her.- HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY in the World Outlook.

Floods Work Havoe in India I N a letter to the Methodist Board of Foreign Missions, Rev. George W. Briggs, of Allahabad, India, writes: "Both the Ganges and Jumna rivers, which meet at Allahabad City, have overflowed their banks. The waters are higher than at any time within the last thirty years. The rainfall at Allahabad is twentv inches in excess of normal. In certain ~ections of the city the water has come perilously near, while in others it has flooded houses, causing them to fall. Whole villages have been submerged or washed away. There has been great suffering and destruction at Chunar and Manikpur. When this news reaches America the rains will be over, but the suffering will not have stopped. Mouldy

grain means cholera. Flooded sections has taken place during the year. The of the city cause fevers. Loss of prop- Church has sought to rise to its opportuerty means poverty added to poverty. nity in an aggressive missionary cam- And indescribable distress will prevail. paign, and a three years' campaign has The village houses are built of adobe. been auspiciously begun. Each year one Excessive rain and flood, in many in- week is to be devoted to special personal stances, have caused whole villages to evangelism by the members of the melt away. In our own district this Church, and to prepare the Church for means hundreds of homeless men, wom- this work Bible study circles and sysen and children. It means crops washed tematic prayer have been entered on. away. Their next harvest will not be Half of the communicants of the Church gathered till April, 1917." are now enrolled in Bible study circles, more than half are giving themselves GerInan Missions in India. daily to prayer for India, and the first special week of simultaneous evangelism G OOD news is received from the has been held. The figures and results native Christian churches of the are impressive. During this week over Gassner Mission in India through letters 8,000 workers (6,000 men and 2,000 from native pastors and from the English women) gave themselves wholly to evan- Bishop Westcott of Chota Nagpur, who gelism. In 3,814 towns and villages now has the supervision of the mission. throughout South India the campaign The native superintendent of the Gass- was carried on, 300,000 men and women ner Mission Press writes: "We work heard the sound of the Gospel, and of everyone in his sphere as before and no these, 8,000 are now "enquirers," and one hinders us. All the institutions still 6,000 have decided for Christ. To the exist; not the least change has been at- young Church itself this movement has tempted. The work in the printing brought a sense of unity, a flow of life, office and bindery continues as of old. and a holy consecration, that evoke grati- Yet our income has decreased, for we do tude to God and cause a hopeful wonder not sell as many books as before. It is as to whereunto this thing will grow. very hard for me to carryon the work in the old manner. The Bishop has SIAM AND THE LAOS come to my help a little by letting me print since March 1st The Messenger Customs Change in Siam of the S. P. G. Mission." NoT long ago a Buddhist priest in The Hermansburg and Leipzig Mis- Southern Asia was not supposed sions have given over their property rights in India to other corporations, even to look at a woman. When one with the consent of the British Govern- of the sex' appeared in sight he took ment-the Hermansburg to the United shelter behind a big palm leaf fan. But Evangelical Lutheran Synod of Ohio a Presbyterian missionary says of the and other states. Permission has been government examination in Siam in a granted by the government to the Swed- government school building: "The room ish Church Mission to take over the was full of young Buddhist priests in property of the Leipzig Mission on con- their best· yellow robes. The girls of dition that they dismiss two of the mis- one of the grades were given the front sionaries-Messrs. Brutzer and Hoff- bench in the rooms, with ever so many man. priests behind them. Priests and young girls taking the examinations together! Three Years' Campaign in South India A change indeed!"

IN the United Church of South India Tribute to a Leper Hospital -which is the result of.a union of DR. J. P. NORRIS, of the Rocke- Presbyterian and Congregational mis- feller Foundation, recently visited sions (European and American), under the leper asylum conducted by Dr. Cart a constitution which preserves the best at Chieng Mai, Siam, and wrote in the of both polities-a remarkable movement

FROM MANY LANDS 95

visitors' book: "I am very glad to have ways this union of bodies of diverse creed been able to visit this institution, which and dissimilar administrative methods is is a monument of truly religious ser- one of the most remarkable on the for- vice. The institution is much more than eign mission field. an asylum, an excellent hospital, well planned and built, under skilled and kind By the Canadian Church there will medical direction, affording treatment on be sent a professor to join the faculty modern lines to. those afflicted with lep- of each of the three colleges of the uni- rosy; Many of the cases are responding versity-arts, medical and theological. satisfactorily to treatment, and in some Grinnell College, Iowa, is the original cases their condition warrants the belief source of the contribution which the that they will be cured. I t is to be American Board is preparing to make hoped that the hospital will be largely toward the university, though the Board, subsidized so that its usefulness may be as already stated in the REVIEW, has increased and the segregation of lepers agreed to give from its own funds an in Siam will be extended, and as a con- amount equal to the gifts of Grinnell's sequence leprosy be eradicated from the students, faculty and alumni, whose goal country within a reasonable time." is $50,000 for endowment.

CHINA Negotiations are proceeding with still other boards looking toward enlarging New Railways for China the union for the benefit of Chinese young men who are connected with A ST. PAUL engineer is on his way churches not now represented in the in- to China to survey 1,100 miles of stitution. railroad in regions as yet untouched by rail enterprise. He will also superintend A Notable Convert the construction and operation of the railway. The railway complete will H aN. WEN PEl SHAN, Commiscost about $50,000,000 and will increase sioner of' Foreign Affairs in the the republic's total rail mileage by fifty Province of Chekiang, is a native of per cent. For the first time the Chinese Tientsin, who had become a wreck, both have put the construction on a contract morally and physically, when he was led basis, limiting the total cost of work to Christ and received into the Christian undertaken. This is expected to do away Church by baptism. Even his physical with the graft notorious in many Chinese features show a wonderful change. Not undertakings. The lines to be built have satisfied with being saved himself, he is not yet been decided on, and probably a trying to win the other members of his year will elapse before actual construc- family and his friends. He has started tion is begun. The railway is expected a Bible study circle for young lawyers, to be one of the most modern and effi- which is regularly attended and well cient in the world. conducted.

Five Boards United in Shantung In an article he contributed to the second issue of the China Church Year WITH the almost simultaneous de- Book, 1915, Mr. Wen writes: "Let it cision of the Canadian Presbyterian be publicly known that I have been the chief of all sinners. Though at times I Church and the American Board to join wished to make a change for the better the missions which are united in Shan- and feared the inevitable consequence of tung Christian University at Tsinan, sin, I was utterly unable to do so. To China, a great forward step has been reform a life of sin such as mine has taken. For a number of years the been, needed a power that must be Church of England has been a member superhuman. Such a power, I now deof the federation, which was formed a clare, can only be given by the Lord dozen years ago by American Presby- Jesus Christ. Knowledge cannot do it. terians and English Baptists. In many Our three religions cannot do it."

The BIble in China of dried sweet potato leaves or turnip leaves, or even thistles. I N the China Mission Year Book, Dr. Bondfield states that at a rough esti- Despite these conditions, the Christians mate the various Chinese versions of the among these Chinese are giving their Bible represent the continuous work of tithes, and are even planning for new one man for 242 years, supposing he did churches. But a great majority of this nothing else. Over one hundred Euro- district is untouched. There are villages peans and Americans have given the best in the mountains where the people have years of their lives to the task. At a never seen a foreigner and have never low estimate $275,000.00 has been ex- heard of the "Jesus Doctrine." Thev pended on the translation and revision are remarkably ready to listen. They of the Scriptures into Wenli, Easy take the missionary into their family Wenli and Mandarin. If the Chinese temples, ordinarily sacred, and let him vernacular versions be added, the num- preach and live in these. One of these ber of years spent by one man would temples is to become a mission school. be approximately 363; the number of missionaries engaged 150, and the total JAPAN-CHOSEN expenditure $400,000.00. Dr. Bond- field's brief note concludes with the A Distinguished Japanese in Alneriea words: "And it was worth while." BARON SAKATANI, former mayor A Bible Class in Tientsin of Tokyo, and one of Japan's most W ORD occasionally comes from prominent business men, recently held a China that shows how Mr. Sher- conference with officials of the World's wood Eddy's evangelistic work is bear- Sunday School Association. He is one ing fruit. Here is one case in point. of the committee which is promoting the A man who was impressed at the Tien- Tokyo Convention, toward the arrange- tsin meetings opened a Bible class in ments for which eminent Japanese are his own house, calling in a Chinese making substantial contributions because Christian to lead it. It began with five of their vision of the great service which members, but gradually the neighbors this convention will render to religious were interested, books were purchased, progress and in the development of per- a circulating library started and a large sonal character. When he was in Phila- bright room was fitted up for the meet- delphia he visited Mr. Wanamaker's ings. More than eighty names are now Sunday school, where the mayor pre- on the Bible class roll and the average sented Baron Sakatani with the Ameri- attendance is forty; seven persons have can flag and the flag of the city of Phila- been baptized, besides the whole house- delphia. In return the baron presented hold of the originator of the movement, the flag of Japan. In the course of his and a women's class of about thirty has address before the school, the baron said _been started. he believed that the great war now rag- ing in Europe was caused by civilization Fan.ine ill Cllinn putting too much weight llpon the mate- rial side and forgetting the spiritual. FAMINE conditions in some districts "Japan has been making this mistake for of China, according to Dr. Charles the past sixty years," said the baron, "but now leading Japanese are feeling E. Scott, of Tsingtau, are worse than the necessity of emphasizing the spiritual in Belgium or Poland. Three years out side." He expressed his opinion that the of the last four have been famine years Sunday school was the best means of near Tsingtau, and the stopping of for- filling up this gap and leading the people eign businesses, added to the ruining of to see the importance of moral training. many Chinese firms because of war con- "The thing which impresses me most ditions, has created a fearful condition. about the Sunday school work in Amer- Millions of people are driven to eat the ica," said the baron, "is that so many tender leaves of trees, the last portions successful business men are giving so

FROM MANY LANDS

much of their time and energy to the supposed to be a talk on loyalty, but building up of the Sunday school and so there was no religion in it. They then many workers are giving free service. asked me to speak, and I told them of This safeguards the future of America." the largeness of the Sunday school work in America and of the importance of aThe Women'" College in Tokyo following up through the week what NE of the significant developments they learned there on Sunday. They in missionary policy in recent years have this school only twice a month.- has been the establishment of the union H. E. COLEMAN, World's Sunday School colleges for women in Madras, in Pe- Association Field Secretary. king and in Nanking. It is not a simple matter for boards already overburdened Plans for a University in Cl10sen with financial needs of existing institutions to start out with faith to establish T HE late Dr. Underwood was deeply these higher institutions for women. Yet interested in the movement among it is the value of the work that these the Protestant churches conducting misboards have already done that makes sionary work in Korea to establish a such institutions necessary. The great Christian university in Seoul. A prochain of girls' schools under missionary moting committee has adopted a tentaauspices around the world now demands tive constitution and prepared financial the next step, the women's college. estimates which will be submitted to the missions and boal ds cooperating in the A board has been appointed to take work. The need for such an institution up the matter of the new college for is emphasized by the fact that the inthe women of Japan. For many rea- tellectual atmosphere of the Imperial sons it has been difficult to secure con- University is largely rationalistic and certed action, but it is believed a plan even atheistic in character. is now under way which will result in the opening of such a college in 1917. The past year has been one of unusual I t must be established on the highest progress in all lines of Christian activity possible basis, if it is to appeal to the in Korea. The total number of addi- Government of Japan and is to supply tions to all Protestant churches last year a higher grade of instruction than can on profession of faith was 9,019. The now be furnished by government schools. total number of communicants in all the Special prayer is needed at this time.- Protestant churches is now 110,000. Federation Bulletin. To Prevent "Cooling Oft" A. Buddhist Sunday School A T a helpers' meeting in the Presby- TWO weeks ago I visited a Buddhist terian mission church in Andong, Korea, a couple of years ago, it was Sunday school in Tsukiji and found remarked that there was a noticeable them teaching the children, sentence by "cooling off" of the church's zeal for sentence, some of the old Buddhist scrip- preaching, and after much discussion it tures, of which I do not think they un- was decided to make a report each Sunderstood much. They had two songs, day on three separate items: the number and these were poorly practiced. There of people preached to, the number of were about 250 children in a large room Scriptures or Gospel portions sold to unand they were kept there for two hours, believers, – and the number of new bewith five or ten minutes' intermission. lievers. The man who gave the first talk to the children spoke for forty-five minutes, In order that these reports might not giving them an historical talk about the be "padded," the only people counted Russo-Japanese war and the bravery of when the helper preached to a crowd were a few of the soldiers of that war. The those who appeared to be actually listen- children were good, but, of course, did ing, If only two were listening out of not pay very close attention. This was a group of fifty, two would be the num- ber preached to. In the same manner,

when books or Scripture portions were but I am with you in this great thought given out, only those were counted which of living for others. This little poem is were sold. Books given away were not wonderfully true and it is the best thing reported, and no one was numbered as I have seen in my life."

a new believer until he had attended church a month or six weeks and en- Refugee.. at Port Said I tered his name on the church roll. The result of this method has been a T is over a year since there ar- steady increase. The new believers have rived in Port Said the 4,000 Armenian remained about 300 for each year since refugees. The problem of providing the system went into effect, but the hear- shelter and a limited supply of food for ers have increased from 150,000 to 260,- this great company of people has been 000, and the books sold from 10,000 to handled by the British government, but 12,000. Special banners are awarded the American Committee in Cairo, of the churches making the best record in which Rev. Stephen Trowbridge is sec- each helper's circuit, and the winning retary, has had to attend to many other church tries to hold the banner the sec- wants of the refugees. Among these ond year. have been the questions of employment and spiritual guidance. Among the peo- AFRICA ple various trades are found, such as carpenters, masons, comb makers, silk- Dr. Zwemer and the Magistrate worm cultivators, and good weavers, but WHEN Dr. Zwemer visited Deir few are skilled except in such crafts as Mowas, Egypt, on a preaching trip, weaving and comb making. About two- thirds of the refugees, either because of he met a police magistrate, an educated their age or poor health or duties in the Moslem of marked liberality, who had home, are unable to work. But to keep become interested in a Christian orphan- 600 able-bodied men from eating the age in Assiut. He had translated on bread of idleness continues to be a knotty his own initiative an English book on question. At different periods some of the care of children, which he hoped to the men have been employed in various publish at the Nile Mission Press. This services for the British army. During Moslem police magistrate took Dr. one month alone 5.400 combs were made Zwemer to his own home to show him, by hand, and this with the weaving has as a great curiosity, a little book which kept many busy, although there have had in it the flags of all the world artd been serious labor difficulties. "certain figures relating to the Sunday schools in all the countries of the world." A Sunday school has been organized Going to his safe, with great ceremony for the four Protestant congregations, he unlocked the door and took out a and there is a prospect that the Gre- much used copy of the booklet published gorians will also commence a Sunday at the World's Sunday School Conven- school. Every family in which there is tion in Zurich, "The Strength of the a member who knows how to read now World's Sunday School Army." Some- has a copy of the New Testament or one in Assiut who had shown it to the of the Bible, provided by the British and police magistrate had finally given it to Foreign Bible Society. The people are him at his urgent request. He was deeply attached to Pastor Andreasi;m, greatly pleased to learn that Dr. Zwemer and his preaching services have been himself was one of the speakers at the crowded. Three large tents provided by Zurich Convention and alreadv knew the the British authorities have been thrown booklet. – into one, and some of the Gregorians, Then he took out of his pocketbook a as well as the Protestant congregations, leaf torn from the beginning of the flag have attended the services. A consider- book, bearing the poem "Others." able number, especially among the young "This," he said, "is my religion. I am people, have decided for Christ, and new a Moslem and shall continue a Moslelll, life has come into the hearts of the people.

FROM MANY LANDS

Church Life in Nigeria agreed that any person shall be bought or sold, or placed in servitude, or be MRS. J. CRAVEN WILSON, who transferred either as a pledge or security for debt, or in any other way," shall be with her husband is engaged in absolutely illegal; and that no claim for missionary work under the C. M. S., compensation from Government to persends an encouraging account of the de- sons claiming to be owners shall be recvelopment of the native church: ognized in respect of slaves who may acquire their freedom by virtue of the "The Ibo Christians have nobly risen ordinance. to the necessity for self-support, and last half year returned all the C. M. S. Changes AIllODg the Kaffirs grant for native workers. The church in the Niger Mission is being trained to NEARLY twenty years ago, Rev. govern itself. Provisional church coun- Walter Searle, then a minister in cils have been formed in each district, with the superintendent as chairman, and Capetown, believed that he heard God's the people are responding to this added voice to go and pioneer among unevanprivilege. Each congregation has its gelized heathen. After a brief term of own parochial committee, and women service in Natal, he and his wife went communicants take their part, showing among the Kaffirs. He says of their wonderful sense and power. Each cate- work: chist is responsible for his own church and for Sunday services, daily prayers, "We found in this wild district and four classes a week for inquirers, neither church nor manse, Christian nor catechumens, confirmees and communi- scholar. We dwelt in huts, and transcants. When necessary these leaders formed an old trading store into church read the Burial Service, which nearly all and school. This has now multiplied Christians attend. The catechists have into eight churches, where children are great influence and need our prayers that taught the Word and the Gospel is their spiritual life may be a bright ex- preached, and many converts have been ample to their congregations. gathered. A marvelous revival, marked by protracted meetings, overwhelming "Twice a year all the schoolmasters convictions, transporting joy and transand pupil teachers go out in bands for formed lives, was given four years ago; a ten days' preaching tour among the and, commencing at the station of my heathen. When possible, the superin- son, who went forth to labor with us tendent joins the bands. In some places at the beginning, extended to Lutubene, the educated girls hold Sunday schools where, away from all civilization, we for women. Every fourth Sunday the have labored for seventeen years. Christians at all the churches go out with their catechists for open-air preaching." "The South African General Mission has had a rapid progress from Cape Sla~~ery Ended in Nigeria Town to the borders of the Belgian Congo, extending through Pondoland, MOST people have not realized that Tembuland, Bomvanaland, Natal, Zulu- slavery existed anywhere under the land, Tongaland, and N yassaland be- yond the River Zambesi, and is now British flag today, so it is a surprise to planting new mission stations in Northhear that an ordinance declaring the west Rhodesia and Portugal West, where abolition of the legal status of slavery we have a thousand miles of unevangelin Nigeria has been promulgated-a ized territory to win for Christ." document which Bishop Tugwell describes as of "supreme importance." The The Lord's Supper in IJuanza bill enacts that "all persons heretofore or hereafter born in or brought within A LETTER from Dan Crawford the Southern Provinces, and all persons describes a tour through the difborn in or brought within the Northern ferent stations of his mission, in company Provinces after :March 31, 1901," are with Mr. Haste, the director. He declared to be free persons; that "every speaks especially of the plan to build contract in which it is stipulated or

thirteen new schools where the Bible work in Zululand. In Kimberly mine will be taught, and says: "We spent a work has again begun, but the workers great day out in the suburbs picking out of the Berlin Mission were not allowed likely spots for these buildings." H~ to visit the compounds. The Moravian continues: Mission in Kaffir-land is able to con- tinue its work and has very blessed re- "Picture our gathering to keep the sults.-Evangelisches Missions M agazin. Supper of our Lord with a group of Africans who can quote their New Testament with the clear, crisp touch ISLANDS OF THE PAcn'IC that tells you how the truth holds them America Retain.. the PhlIippines as much as they hold it. It was a THE Phil~ppine bill adopted. by Con- 'blood and bones' spot where the Table gress at Its recent sessIOn IS a new was spread-I mean, an old African Golgotha, the scene of rivers of blood shed fundamental charter of government for by the tyranny of man. Yes, there it the Philippine Islands. A few years ago was we commemorated that other and the United States Congress gave the greater Golgotha, and one of our num- Filipinos an elective Assembly as the ber was a leper, a poor leper, yet she popular branch of a local legislature. has the undying torch ablaze in her eyes! The new law provides for a Senate to To avoid contamination, there was one be elected by popular vote. Under the little touch of realism-I mean, that be- former law the number of voters in the side the one common cup of communion, Philippines has been about 200,000. The there was another tell-tale cup reserved new law so extends the franchise as to for this stricken old woman. And as increase this number to about 800,000. she drank out of her separate one as we The Philippine Commission, whose memout of our one-for-many cup there, then bers are appointed by the President of it was you saw how fitly symbolic it all the United States, becomes a thing of was. For oh! yes, she with her loath- the past under the new law. There will some leprosy had a cup to drink that we remain, however, a Governor-General knew not of, a bitter draught to be and a Vice-Governor, appointed by the drunk by her alone." President. The measure adopted con- tains the preamble, which declares it to Gerlnan MhudoJlIS in Africa be the purpose of the American people to withdraw from the Philippines when THE North German Mission has re- the people of the archipelago are able to ceived word from its station in Keta, conduct their government alone. No Gold Coast, that the British government time is, however, specified.

officials had made prisoners of the mis- sionaries. The ladies of the mission Women in South Sea Heathenism were allowed to return to Germany, THE heathen Tanna women, of the while Rev. Mr. Freyburger is now a New Hebrides Islands, are haggard prisoner with several members of the and drawn in face, with disheveled hair Basel Mission in Alexandra Palace, and dirty bodies. They stand lower in London. popular estimation than pigs. Before the Concerning th~ confiscation of the mission came, their only prospect in life schools of the Berlin Mission in Trans- was unmitigated servitude. To escape vaal and the closing of the seminary in this, death by suicide was a common oc- Botschabelo by the English Government, currence. The method used was to climb no direct news has been received. All a tall cocoanut tree, blindfold the eyes that is known is that the schools have and cast themselves down to be dashed been taken from the German missions to pieces.

and that the missionaries are not allowed On the island of Aneityum, the custom to give instruction in them. The schools of widow strangling was common, and are now under the control of the Com- it was with much difficulty that the mis- missary for natives. Tl.e Hermansburg sionaries persuaded the natives to aban- Mission is still allowed to continue its don it.

MHSSJrONAJRY U1mlRARY

OUR EASTERN QUESTION. America's supersede Japan as leader in the Orient. Cantact with the Orient and the Trend of Relatians with China and Turning another way, China may be japan. Thamas F. Millard. Illus., maps, 543 pp. New York: The Cen- made to transfuse her latent strength tury Company. $3. 1916. and wealth into the veins of Japan and This full volume is a jaurnalistic record and judgment of Far Eastern make Japan the most powerful empire in affairs as he saw them during the Revolution and down almost to the present. the world." There should be a sound Yet Mr. Millard is nO' ordinary jaurnalist, as he has been for five years the moral basis for an international formula editor af The China Press of Shanghai, and before that was correspondent for in China. That basis is equity and jus- American periodicals. Like his other books, this volume is a defense of China tice. The Hay Doctrine is its formula. as against japan's encroachments and as oppased to America's highest interests, That doctrine needs to be enfarced. and it supplies an incentive for a watchf.ul, positive policy an the part af Ameri- This should be done by a consortium, cans. Half af the chapters deal with japan's attitude and aggressions, fallaw- America leading. Such is the gist of his ing three devated to' an accaunt of the Revalutian and reconstructian af China. conclusions. His three maps are very Thase discussing Japan's relation to Great Britain and the United States and suggestive of American possibilities and her world palicy are especially warth reading. Mr. Millard sees real perils to negligence. B. the United States; and preparedness is written large not anly in Chapter XVIII, THE ZULU YESTERDAY AND To-DAY: but elsewhere as well. It may be alleged Twenty-nine Years in South Africa. that the author is an alarmist and that Gertrude R. Hance. Illus. 274 pp. he sees things wrong side up, just as he N ew York, London, Edinburgh: has printed President Yuan's Chinese Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25. 1916. autograph on the frontispiece upside down; but if the reader will carefully A conscientiously faithful record of study Appendixes A to Z, he will see missionary work done during the last that there is a documentary basis under- three decades of the nineteenth century lying his interpretations. in Natal. Miss Hance did not wish to go to Africa at the outset, but her While Dr. Gulick and his addresses years of intimate acquaintance with the and baoks are desirable for showing negro there made her an ardent admirer Americans the Japanese side of the shield, of him, even in his unregenerate days. there is undoubtedly another aspect af It abounds in incident-indeed, there is the Far Eastern Question, and of this little else beyond concrete cases and ex- Mr. Millard is a protagonistic agitator. periences-but the narrative never leaves He believes that "the China question is the common levels. For one who deto japan the most important issue in the sires to know just what missionary life world. By the fate of China, the fate is in its monotonous iterations, this volof japan as a world power will be de- ume is precisely the thing. Like Dr. cided. Turning one way, China by her Nassau's "My Ogowe," Miss Hance has bulk and greater resources in time may made the reader see the real African in his heights and in some of his depths; . and she has also made clear what changes the gospel works in individuals. The various agencies in use in South Africa, from the simplest work in the kraals to the crowning accomplishments of lnanda, Amanzimtote and Wellington's Hugue- not College, are likewise faithfully de- scribed, though always from the view- point of personal experience or obser- vation.

Miss Hance might have made her book more valuable had she done some

generalizing and drawn upon a wider thing important in the Revolution itself. Attempts at social reform, particularly range of knowledge of the Zulu than through its "Evil to Good" institutions for women, according to Chinese testishe has employed. It was in just such mony, come from the Revolution. Pe- king's municipal prison, with its workfields that Evans saw in Zulu kraals and shops, etc., the Boys' Industrial Home and the poorhouse, were other institutribal government such stirring scenes as tions begotten of the new order. Chi- nese radicalism is described as seen or make his volume, "Black and White in heard in a rickshaw orator's talk and as continued in the highest councils of the Southeast Africa," so notable; and Dud- nation, of the Kuo Ming Tang party.

ley Kidd drew much of his fascinating Yuan Shih-Kai's various transforma- tions from President to Emperor are volumes on the Kaffir from this general chronicled, including Dr. Goodnow's advice aiding in the monarchical decision. territory. Fidelity to actual personal Then follow many pages of argument anent this decision which has no value missionary experiences is less desirable in the restoration of today. China's improved financial status, Japan's threatfor the reader than a broader horizon ening hegemony, arguments for Japan and against her case, a roseate future for with less of dim color. B. China-provided Occidental Powers re- strain Japan and if abundant railroad PRESENT-DAY CHINA: A Narrative of mileage is possible-bring the padded a Nation's Advance. Gardner L. volume to a close with the smack of a Harding. Illus. x, 250 pp. New railroad promoter as its climax. B. York: Century Company. $1. 1916. THE LIFE AND WORK OF WILLIAM This is an enthusiastic visitor's book ALBERT MANSELL, Missionary. Rev. on the temper and mind of the Chinese Lewis A. Core. Illus. xiii, map, 201 which in his estimation produced the pp. Madras: Methodist Publishing Revolution. Though unable to get his House, 1914. information through the Chinese language, he had a few English-speaking A strong life for India spanned the Chinese and a number of good friends years lying between 1864 and 1913. among missionaries and others who sup- Mansell was born of missionary parents plied him with information which was in North India and spent his boyhood true to the facts in the case. His en- in sight of the Himalayas, where he thusiasm for Young China has not pre- learned the vernacular with his mother vented his holding a deep respect for tongue-a great asset in his later work. the old regime. At the "mourners' bench" at ten, he resolved to spend his life for India. Woman's part in the Revolution be- Later at Ohio Wesleyan, when he comgan with extravagances like the Amazons pletely surrendered himself to God, he and "Dare to Dies" of IgII and Ig12, turned his back to the temptation to but later developed into such substantial become a professor of philosophy, taught help as carne from Dr. Mary Chang and school and secured after that the trainher nurses, she a mission-trained and ing that Boston University School of trustful Christian. Sophia Chang de- Theology so fully gives. His work in rived her political ideas from a radically India began in 188g and continued until different source, Russian revolutionary in his death. character, and was one of the conspirators of Sun Yat Sen's party. Miss Tang The volume is valuable largely bewas president of the Peking Chinese cause of its detailed statements concern- Suffragette Society and was also a lit- ing this work, especially that done in erary propagator of these ideas, and even dared to demand the vote of the early Nanking legislature. Dr. Yamei Kin did her part through medical work and her propaganda in the United States. The Y. W. C. A. likewise does its part in training women for office work, while Shanghai factories are calling girls and women into the industrial field. While all this is true, the author does not show that it is woman's contribution to any-

MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Bareilly Theological Seminary. His China, India, Japan, Persia, Palestine broad culture and power as a preacher, and Northwest Canada. Some valuable his happy way of living with his Indian hints are also given in the account of brethren, work for young people, his Missions at the Home Base. inner circle of friends whom he so enjoyed and blessed, his religious life which THE TRAIL TO THE HEARTS OF MEN. deeply impressed his friends, are other By Abe Cory. Illustrated 12mo. topics which no one could so well chron- 332 pp. Net $1.35. New York: icle as his classmate and fellow worker. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1916. One of Methodism's mighties passed when death called him to a rich reward. In the form of a somewhat melodra- matic novel, Mr. Cory gives a picture of B. the sacrifices and trials, the ideals and successes of missionary life in China. THE HISTORY OF THE CHURCH MIs- The hero is brave and noble, and the SIONARY SOCIETY. By Eugene Stock, heroine charming, though wilful. There D.C.L. Volume IV. 8vo. 665 pp. is a villain and a scandal; also a stub- 7S. 6d. Church Missionary Society, born and wealthy father. There are London. 1916. rescues and renunciations, hairbreadth escapes and patients nursed back to life. Dr. Stock, formerly the efficient secre- With all there is a wholesome love story tary of the greatest missionary organiza- and a good picture of missionary life. tion in Great Britain, has rendered a valuable service in this supplementary The novel is one well calculated to volume to his monumental work. He awaken sympathy with missionaries and not only completes the history of the their work. The interest is sustained to Society to the year 1915, but includes the end and the missionary purpose of much valuable extra missionary informa- the story is not too pointedly emphasized. tion. For example, he outlines the de- Young people will be especially intervelopment of Africa as to the political ested and stimulated to noble ideals and division, the liquor traffic, slavery and strength of purpose. other evils. He describes the founding of Gordon College at Khartum and Toys AND THINGS. By Herbert Booth. shows both the British Government's and 12mo. $1 net. George H. Doran, the missionaries' viewpoint on the ques- New York, 1916. tion of religious instruction. Dr. Stock points out that Christian missionaries do These are unique and apt suggestions not ask for interference with the religion for talks to children, but Mr. Booth of Moslems, but they do ask, "Why points the moral too repeatedly and at should the British Government forbid too great length. Dolls, kites, tops, Christians to offer the greatest of all trains, baIls, sleds, etc., are used advanblessings to Moslem subjects, and why tageously in winning the children's inshould the Government favor Islam as terest, but many of the lesons attached against Christianity?" The Koran is are beyond the child's comprehension regularly studied and the Bible is ex- and experience or are otherwise inapprocluded. priate.. For example, the kite is raised by the wind, which to Mr. Booth repre- This history is also valuable for its sents adversity, but to most thinkers illuminating references to other mission- would represent power. Speakers to ary literature and for its many personal little folks can adapt these thoughts and references to missionary workers. illustrated sermonettes to the best advan- tage by taking the objects suggested and The marginal index is of great assist- drawing different lessons from them. ance in finding the pages where various The toys are here drawn from the chilsubjects are treated. The four volumes dren's realm, but many of the lessons of history are of permanent value not only are not. They are, however, capable of to those interested in British missions, such application. but to all who would follow the development of Christianity in Africa, JAPAN: THE NEW WORLD-POWER. Christian missionary work and the higher life and thought of the Japanese By Robert P. Porter. Illustrated. and Korean peoples are almost wholly 8vo. xxiv-789 pp. $2.50 net. Ox- ignored. The voluminous index does ford University Press, London and not list missions at all, and the only New York, 1916. reference made to the missionary enter- prise is a very brief one on pages 42-45, The first edition of this work ap- and that, save for a flippant sentence or peared in 191 I under the title, "The two, relates to the Roman Catholic effort Full Recognition of Japan." The pres- in a former century. And yet the mod- ent revised edition brings the material ern missionary enterprise in Japan and down to date and adds an introductory Korea is one of the most conspicuous survey dealing with Japan's share in the and outstanding features of the present great European war. The book is a re- situation and has been repeatedly recog- markably full and able presentation of nized by the most eminent Japanese facts on the material side of Japan's statesmen as enormously influential. progress and present condition as a That it is possible to make such a study world power. It is particularly rich of Japan and Korea as Mr. Porter has in information as to the transition done without taking missions into con- from old to new Japan, the work of re- sideration reminds one again of the faconstruction, the population, occupations, mous words of Lecky in his "History education, agriculture, the army and of European Morals": "No more did navy, forestry, railways, public works, the statesmen and the philosophers of constitution and laws, trade and com- Rome understand the character and merce, labor and wages, changes in issues of that greatest movement of all Korea and Manchuria, and similar top- history, of which their literature takes ics. The author has done his work with so little notice. That the greatest recare, and when he limits himself to re- ligious change in the history of mankind porting the facts which he has labori- should have taken place under the eyes ously gathered, he impresses us as entirely of a brilliant galaxy of philosophers and reliable. When, however, he ventures historians, and that they should have into the realm of opinion, he makes some treated as simply contemptible an agency strange blunders and shows that he is which all men must now admit to have not above prejudice. For example, it is been, for good or evil, the most powerful almost grotesque to find him referring, moral lever that has ever been applied on page 605, to the Koreans as "sea- to the affairs of men, are facts well thieves" and "semi-pirates," whose con- worthy of meditation in every period of version into peaceful citizens "requires religious transition." as much skill and firmness as to domesticate savages." He adds: "Gentle Taking Mr. Porter's book as a whole, methods, kindness, and diplomacy have its point of view is that of a consular been tried in both instances (Korea and report or a report to a board of trade Formosa), only to be requited by assas- rather than an addition to the literature sination, violence and brutality. Then on Japan. As a report it has large value what the Japanese ingenuously call a in that it presents so many material 'stronger pressure' has been brought to facts, with maps, charts and statistics in bear, and it would be folly to deny that abundance. Thick paper, wide margins hard blows have been dealt alike to and large type have made the volume those who would despoil and assassinate. too bulky and heavy for comfortable But when all milder measures fail, there handling. Nevertheless, every student remains but one method of dealing with of modern Japan will be grateful for armed insurgents and bloodthirsty sav- the immense amount of hard work which ages, and that is to shoot them." A the author has done in collating his facts, writer who does not have a more just even though one may regret that he did comprehension of Korean character and not make the scope of his volume more Japanese policy than such words indi- comprehensive. cate needs to be read with caution.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1915

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

MISSIONA~Y fI~ES 1. In Sumatra (Dutch East Indies) there is [,OW a race between the Cross and the Crescent, and the one which reaches the people first will be the ruling faith. (See page 428.) 2. A Moslem gentleman in Tunis says that the greatest danger to the Moham- medan faith comes from Christian work among the children. (See page 415.) 3. Twelve thousand Scotch soldiers have recently joined the Pocket Testa- ment League, and thousands of others are in the same band of Bible- readers. (See page 435.) 4. "Scatter-the-Truth" bands have been formed among the Chinese Chris- tians. The members volunteer to go among non-Christians distributing tracts, preaching, and selling Bibles. In one district one of these bands disposed of 3,000 gospels. (See page 404·) 5. Mohammedanism has been losing ground for the past seventy-five years. Greece, Bulgaria, Servia, Rumania, Tunis, Algeria, Tripoli, Egypt have all been taken from Turkey, and to-day only one-tenth of the 2IO,000,OOO l'iohammedans are uncler Moslem rulers. A great awakening and readiness to acknowledge Christ may follow the war. (See page 40I.) 6. Modern inventions increase missionary efficiency. By motor-cycles, ten native preachers in Shantung are able to carryon work which seventeen men were formerly needed to superintend. (See page 468.) 7. Does Japan need missionaries? It is estimated that there are 6,000,000 unevangelized women in ten provinces in Japan. (See page 470.) 8. "Bible-pockets" are a new feature of the Korean Christian costumes. (See page 470.) 9. The Rockefelier Foundation recognizes the great value of medical mis- sions, and is planning on a large scale to improve medical and hospital conditions in China. (See page 466.) IO. Sales of Testaments and other Christian literature among the "!VIoslems of Morocco have greatly increased since the beginning of the war. (See page 402.) II. Mexico is passing through a religious, as weil as a political upheaval. The result may be a great movement toward Christ, or a wave of in- fidelity. (See page 476.) 12. In Portugal, where there was no religious liberty under the n10narchy, the Young Men's and 'Nomen's Christian Associations are now free to work. (See page 405.) I SI ARY REVIEW , OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXVIII, No.6 JUNE, 1915 Vol. XXVIII, No… Old Series New Series mSIGNSv v THE v TIMES JI ITHE DISINTEGRATION OF ISLAM movements in which whole villages, S the time approaching in the Mos- are ready to renounce idolatry and lem world when there will be mass accept Christ. China, which for the movements toward Christianity, when first half century of Protestant mishundreds, yes, thousands,' of the fol- sionary effort yielded only 3,000 lowers of the Arabian prophet will converts, in the second half century recognize that they have been fol- yielded 200,000, and now the nation lowing a false light and will turn seems eager to learn of Christ and to the true-the only-Light of the His remedy for sin. World? Only a few yea,rs ago such a suggestion would have seemed an Mohammedans have always relied idle dream, for Islam was regarded largely on their political power and as the weB nigh impregnable rock the conquest of the sword. Thus against which Christianity, was beat- their early victories were won. Thus ing in vain. To-day there are evi- they have spread fear of apostacy in dences of a coming disintegration. the minds of those who would other- Already large ~umbers of Moslems wise openly confess their faith in have turned Christward in Malaysia. Christ. But the temporal power of Islam has been disintegrating, and There have been and are mass soon the religious leaders will be no movements among other peoples who longer able to threaten with the not many years ago seemed almost or power of a Moslem state. For quite as unreacMble as Mohamme- seventy-five years Mohammedanism dans. The Hindus seemed to be so has been losing temporal powerintrenched in ignorance, superstition, Greece, Bulgaria, Servia, Rumania, idolatry, and caste that nothing would Tunis, Algeria, Tripoli, Egypt, have move them. To-day there are mass all been taken from Turkey, and to- The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW.. but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articJ.es in these pages.-EDITORS. day not more than one-tenth of the bought more New Testaments and Moslems of the world are under Moslem rulers. Gospels, and took away more Chris- The Mohammedans are also com- tian literature within the past few ing to see that their education is de- fective, that their homes are loveless, months than during the whole preand that their morals are rotten. The present war may include a final blow ceding year. to Turkey-already the Moslem "holy war" has proved an empty bubble. One Spanish merchant who read For some years Moslem students have been entering Christian universities the Gospel of Luke and some of the in increasing numbers. Many are secret believers in Christ. Christian Psalms remarked: "I really believed Bibles and literature have been scattered broadcast and have penetrated that the books had reference to the remote corners of the Moslem world. There has been plowing and seed- war; but, instead, I find they are sowing, God has been sending His sunshine, and there have been clouds good Protestant books." He shook the size of a man's hand to foretell coming showers. May not the time hands with the missionary, and said: soon be coming when toe hard soil will show new signs of fertility, when "God bless you and your work. It is the rock will dissolve, and everywhere the harvest will be ripe? Will quite true that if men would obey the the Church. be ready, or will the .ripened grain rot because of lack of voice of God this awful conflict harvesters? would not have taken place. Give INFLUENCE OF THE WAR ON me a few more of these books for NORTH AFRICAN MISSIONS my children." "If Morocco is to be T HE war in Europe has brought won for Christ," writes Dr. Kerr, "it some unexpected 'opportunities in Morocco for the missionaries who can only be through the people beremained at their posts to extend the Gospel. Moslems were frightened, coming familiar with the Word of and hundreds came to the missionaries asking if there were any dan- God." ger. Dr. Kerr of Rabat told them that he could sell them books that Among the educated Moors the would show them the cause of the war; how to have protection in dan- war has produced a striking reflex ger; and how war can be prevented. This announcement caused some ex- action. In the towns they are rapcitem!!nt among his visitors. They idly becoming more enlightened through the daily papers. A few weeks ago a learned and respected Moslem teacher called at the dispens- ary, and said: "I ha"e been reflect- ing on this awful war, how the Christians have brought the Moslems from Africa, the heathen from India, the idolators from Japan, and the Jews, also, to crush another Chris- tian State. Now, in all the history of Islam you could not find a parallel to the present war, that is, of the Moslems joining hands with the heathen, the idolators, the Christians, and the Jews to crush another Mos- lem State. I thought, after what has happened, that you could not refrain longer from publicly becoming a Moslem." .

Not long ago a Moslem said to Dr.

OF THE TIMES

Kerr: "Why don't you turn your responsible for securing their monthly attention to the Christians? With all salary from the' patrons of the our faults, we have some religion schools. The well-to-do must pay left; but the Christians have none." , the full tuition, and the poorer in proportion to their means. Every The large influx of godless Euro- pupil is required to pay something. peans into Morocco has also told ad- Many of the official class have shown versely on missions. The war will, themselves favorable to the missionno doubt, greatly hinder the work aries and their work, and since the among Moslems for years to come; Siamese and Laos are a childlike but in spite of the difficulties, there race the progress of education in are a large number of intelligent Mos- Christian truth and development of lems who are longing after something Christian character is slow but is better, and are glad to receive Gospels steady. and Nile Mission Press publications. Pray that these Moslems may not be PROGRESS AND PLAGUE IN ARABIA hindered in Jeceiving Christ. THERE ar.e signs that the war SIAM IN TRANSITION wiII doubtless· bring blessing in C OMPARATIVELY little is re- its wake to some of the lands in- volved in the conflict. Recent letters ported about Siam in either the from Arabia describe the changes secular or religious press, but there that have been made in Busrah since is, nevertheless, progress in the little the British occupied the' town. They kingdom. Siam has adopted English are not waiting until the close of the law; is training a comparatively large war to develop the place. Many new army; is constructing railroads and bridges and roads have been built, wagon roads; is endeavoring to and contracts for improvements are launch a better irrigation system; has being given out rapidly. This work established compulsory education, and has created a demand for interis using the numerous monasteries for preters, and the boys who learned common schools. English in the mission schools find ready employment. The king seems, to be endeavoring to revive Buddhism, and while some The mission schools in Busrah are consider that this counter current is a flourishing and should increase rapserious hindrance, others 100k upon idly as the demand for Englishit as one of the results of the trans- speaking Arabs increases. Die new formation process, the irresistible government will probably give a substirring that the contact with Chris- stantial grant for the work. The tianity has caused. evangelistic department is likewise flourishing. The colporteurs find a There are many reasons for en- ready sale for the Scriptures among couragement; among others is noted the English and Indian soldiers. the tendency of the resident Chinese to embrace Christianity. Another Mrs. Van Ess, of the Reformed sign of progress is the rapid advance (Dutch) Church mission says: "It of self-support. In the mission seems as. tho Arabia were never so schools for both boys and girls in the interesting nor the work so promcity of Praa, the teachers are made ising."

The missionaries at Bahrein are grope after God, if haply they may free from the stress of war condi- find Him-stilI Christians withhold· tions, but they are living in the midst the true light.

of another horror. Plag~e, both bu- A "SCATTER·THE·TRUTH BAND" IN bonic and pneumonic, is raging CHINA among the people. It began in January, and will continue until the real T HE future evangelists of Ch~na hot weather comes. must be Chinese. Pastor Dmg Li Mei on a visit to Wanhsien, a A NEW CULT IN CHINA China Inland Mission station in A CURIOUS cult, said to have Szechuan, held some very successful many thousands of jidherents, evangelistic meetings, but the most has arisen during the last thirty years far-reaching results of his work was in the province of Kiangsi, spreading in his suggestion that the Christians thence into northwest Fukien. The form a "Scatter the Truth Band"- name of the cult is "Great Elder to go out book-selling, preachiI}g and Worship"; it is also called "Very tract distributing. "This," writes First Doctrine" and "Doctrine of Mr: H. W. Funnell, in China's Mil- Passivity." lions, "we continued for several weeks, disposing of 3,000 Gospels. Its founder was a farmer, who After that we decided upon a week's lived an ascetic ,life for some years special evangelistic meetings, ouron a mountain top, where he was selves. During the week at least later joined by two others. These 2,000 gospels were sold, and many three used to meet on the hill-top heard the Gospel who had never done to worship space. Night and day so before. We now have about they did not lie down to sleep but seventy or eighty newcomers attendsat with eyes closed and mouth open, ing our meetings and classes-we ~hile they meditated in their hearts call them "hearers." and let themselves be possest .by space. This process was called "De- The Sunday following this evansire reason and nourish nature." By gelistic week was a day of real this means they said sickness could thanksgiving, for four men burned be cured and opium-craving over- their idols publicly at the close of the come without the use of medicine. morning service.

The leaders teach that men must It will interest those who pray to do good works, abstain from gam- know that Mr. Darlington of this bling, despise riches and the things of station has asked friends at home to the world. Sick people need not pray for various parts of the work abstain from other kinds of worship, and for people there, and is now able but those who "obtain reason,"· and to report thirty-eight answers to become teachers must abstain. The definite requests sent fo these home original three appear to have been friends.

honest men, leading good lives, but A NEW NATIONAL CAMPAIGN T their representatives are often far WO years ago the Laymen's Mis- sionary Movement conducted a from following their example. Here is but another example of how men very successful nation-wide campaign

OF IHE

in the interests of Home and Foreign This union movement, led by the Missions. Some 500 conferences were laymen for a world-wide conception held in great centers and outlying and more .adequate fulfilment of the districts, and many churches and lay- missionary work of the Church, is men were brought into more vital one of the hopeful signs of the times touch with the work of the Church in America. in all lands. One result was that BRITISH LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT gifts were increased in many cities So I N the midst of the throes of war, per cent., and in some churches 500 per cent. British Christians are preparing for forward missionary advance in For the coming year a new nation- the cause of the Prince of Peace. wide campaign is planned by the In Chester, England, an important Laymen's Movement, with the co- conference of representatives of the operation of the Home and Foreign Laymen's Missionary Movements in Boards. Conventions are to be held England, Scotland and Ireland, was in about one hundred leading cities recently held. The aiin of the move- -beginning in October, 1915, and ment is "to quicken among laymen concluding with a National Mission- faith in Christ as the one Savior and Light of the W orId; to call forth ary Congress in Washington, D. c., and focus the service, sacrifice and influence of laymen on _behalf of in April, I916. Five teams of the the extension of the Kingdom of best speakers avail~ble will be in Christ throughout the world, and as the field at once, and extension work an essential part of this task to inis planned for the districts a.round the sist upon the application of Chrismain centers. tian principles to the life not only of individuals, but also of society and The main objectives in this cam- nations." Lord Bryce delivered a paign are: powerful address on the present world-crisis, in the course of which he I. To consider new world conditions said that as the Laymen's Missionary and America's enlarged responsibil- Movement had enlisted their sym- ity. pathies to think that Christianity was the only remedy for the ills of 2. To study the missionary progress of the world, they should consider it as recent years. a part of a greater movement for Christianizing themselves. 3. To project plans looking toward the accomplishment of our whole mis- RELIGIOUS OPPORTUNITY IN sionary duty. PORTUGAL 4. To emphasize the adequacy of the BEFORE Portugal became a Re- Gospel to meet modern social con- public in I9IO, the Roman Catho- ditions. lic Church was in full power, and 5. To increase the spiritual power and true liberty of conscience and wor- efficiency of the local church. ship was denied to other faiths. The 6. To secure the general use of the best methods of missionary education and finance.

7. To inspire laymen to take their part in the extension of the Kingdom of Christ.

law stated that anyone leaving the Episcopal Church, writes of a great Roman Catholic Church would be wave of religious interest that is banished from the country. The sweeping over Norway. He reports small Protestant congregations in that on a recent trip through that Lisbon, Porto, and a few other cen- country, he spoke once or twice every ters, existed under difficulties. Bible day, meeting groups of pastors at colporteurs were liable to arrest, and various centers, and conferring with their Biblea were sometimes burned. committees and Boards. In toost With the establishment of the Re- towns and cities the Methodist public five years, ago religious liberty churches were packed to their utmost was granted, and the Roman Catholic capacity. At one place, where the Church was disestablished. Colpor- Methodist church is small, the Bishop teurs are now free to sell Bibles all spoke, upon invitation, in a large over the land, and Protestant evan- state church, which was crowded by gelistic campaigns can be conducted. an attentive congregation.

In Roman Catholic families, however, the Bible is practically unknown, and JEWS TURNING CHRISTWARD;- Catholic bookshops do not keep copies for sale except at prohibitive T HERE seems to be an unmistak- prices. able trend of the Jews away from The Young Men's and Young Wo- their ancient faith and toward Chris- men's Christian Associations are con- tianity. 'The tone of the Jewish press dt1cting work among the 2,000 stu- throughout the world shows the alarm 'dents of two universities, where there that is felt by Jewish editors, both in are some Protestants interested in the Europe and America. The repeated regeneration of their country. In the appeals and warnings that are sounded third university, with 1,400 students, out to the orthodox Jews are indica- there has been no Y. M. C. A. work. tive of the great crisis that has come Last year, Mr. Robert P. Wilder de- to the Jewish nation. The Jewish livered addresses in all three of the (Yiddish) Daily News published a universities, Coimbra, Lisbon, and long article on the subject of Chris- .Porto, and was courteously received tianity among the Jews. The caption by large audiences. Many of the of the article was striking: "Two students heard for the first time the Hundred and Four Thousand Bapclaims and power of the living Christ tized Jews in the Last Hundred presented in a way that they could un- Years. Mournful Figures Published derstand and that appealed to both by a Learned Jew at Wien." "The intellect and conscience. Learned Jew" referred to is Dr. Zai- son, of Vienna, Austria, who admitted RELIGIOUS AWAKENING' IN that 204,000 Jews left their ancient NORWAY faith and accepted Christianity in the I N the neutral countries of Europe, past hundred years. Of this vast as well as in those on which the number, 22,000 were in Germany, war cloud rests, there is a striking 28,000 in England, 44,000 in Australia, movement to)Vard religious interests. 84,000 in Russia, and 13,000 in Bishop Nuelsen, of the Methodist 'America.

EVENTS

June May 31st to June 4th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Los Angeles. 1St to 6th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Oklahoma City, Okla. 3d to 13th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Denton, Texas. 3d, 4th-Inter-Church Activities Conference, Atlantic City, N. ]. 4th-The 50th anniversary of the birth of George L. Pilkington, 1865. 6th to 13th-Woman's Congress of Missions, San Francisco, Cal. 8th to 14th-'-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Duluth, Minn. 15th to 20th-China Inland Mission Jubilee Conf., Niagara-on-the-Lake, Ont. 16th to 22d-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Meriam Park, St. Paul. 23d to 27th-International Missionary Union, Clifton Springs, N. Y. 24th to July Ist-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Winona Lake, Ind. 25th to July 4th-Missionary Education Movt. Conf., Blue Ridge, N. C. 30th-The 600th anniversary of the martyrdom of Raymund Lull, 1315.

July 2d to 12th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., As,ilomar, Cal. 6th-Five-hundredth anniversary of the martyrdom of John Hus. 6th to 13th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Boulder, Col. 7th to 12th-Fifth World Christian Endeavor Convention, Chicago, Ill. 8th to 15th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Northfield, Mass. 9th-The 75th anniversary of Martyrdom of Christians in Madagascar. 9th to 18th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Silver Bay, N. Y. 9th to 18th-Missionary Education Moveme·nt Conf., Silver Bay, N. Y. 9th to 20th-Southern Methodist Missionary Conference, Junaluska, N. C. 12th to 17th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Mt. Hermon, Cal. 14th to 18th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Monteagle, Tenn. 16th to 23d-Woman's Summer School of Home Missions, Northfield, Mass. 16th to 25th-Missionary Education Movement Conj., Estes Park, Colo. 18th to 25th-Missionary Conv. of Disciples of Christ, Los Angeles, Cal. 22d to 30th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Ocean Park, Me. 23d-The lOath anniversary of the baptism of Africaner, 1815. ,28th to Aug. 2d-Laymen's Miss. Movement Conf., Lake Geneva, Wis. 30th to Aug. 9th-Christian and Miss. Alliance Conv., Old Orchard Beach, Me. 31st to Aug. 7th-Reformed Church in U. S. Missionary Conf., Mt. Gretna, Pa.

August 1st to ~d-World's Bible Congress, San Francisco, Cal. . 4th to Sth-Presbytcrian Home Missions Conference, Montreat, N. C. 6th to 15th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Lake Geneva, Wis. loth to 15th-International Convention of Young People's Alliance of the Evangelical Association, Lomira, Wis. 20th-The 80th anniversary of the founding of the Domestic and Foreign – Missionary Society of Protestant Episcopal Church. 25th to 29th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Chautauqua, N. Y:

ONE OF THE BETTER TYPES OF MOSLEM HOMES IN NORTH AFRICA A MOSLEM SCHOOL FOR 1I0YS IN NORTH AFRICA

ARAB AT PRAYER IN THE DESERT OF NORTH

Islam In North Africa BY REV. EDWIN F. FREASE, D.D. Superintendent of the American l1ission in North Africa of the Methodist Episcopal Church HE Moslem problem is and arbitrary will from holines;;, goodness, kindness, mercy or ·love. IZT l~. to-day squarely before The fatherhood of God, is a concept the Christian church not only foreign but also repugnant '- demanding a definite to Moslem thought. Mohammed's ~ and speedy solution. In frequent designation of Allah as "the merciful, the compassionate," is order that we may hollow mockery. The Rev. Percy Smith, B.D., of Constantine, says: understand the situation it is essen- "The following orthodox tradition tial that we have a clear appreciation gives the character of Islam's God, and this idea domiliates and exercises of what Islam is and does. a powerful influence on all the re- ligion: 'When God resolved to The central doctrine of Moham- create the human race, He took into His hands a mass of earth, the same medanism is "the grand conception whence all mankind were to be formed, and in which they all after of one God." This has been of tre- a manner pre-existed; and having divided the clod into two equal pormendous power against idolatry and tions,' He threw the one half into hell, saying, These to eternal fire polytheism. But it is the Moslem and I care not; and projected the other half into heaven, saying, And conception of the nature of God that these to paradise and I care not.' 'J comprises its most serious and dan- gerous error. In its rigid conception of His unity, no place is found for the Trinity, that revealed truth neces- sary to the understanding of His per- sonality and the whole scheme of redemption.

The "Allah" of the Koran is an omnipotent, omnipresent despot, knowing no check to his sovereign

From this conception of God fol- physical and its torments fiendish. lows inevitably the fatalism of Islam. Two or three other citations may be "So often as their skins shall be added to show the general tenor. "There is no power or will but that well burned, we shall give them other of Allah." The Koran makes God say : "We have created for hell skins in exchange, that they may many of the ginns and men … The *** taste the sharper torment. fate of every man we have hung Let about his neck." Everything which has been or is or is to be, was, is or them taste scalding water, and corwill be because God has willed it. There is no escape. Apart from God ruption flowing from the bodies of "the rest is downright ine:-tia, and mere instrumentality, from the high- the damned, and divers other things est archangel down to the simplest atom of creation." (Palgrave.) of the same kind_" This dreadful fatalism enters into the very fiber of all Moslem thought The Moslem heaven is not only and conception; it hangs as a pall of moral asphyxiant over all Moslem grossly material, but sensual, where lands. every provision is made for the grati- "Fate" is thus the cause and the excuse of every thought, desire, fication of the physical desires and volition or act, however good or however bad. Freedom, with all lusts, without satIatlOn, forever. moral responsibility being thus excluded, the Moslem religion has, of There is not a glimmer of the New course, no adequate conception of sin, indeed no conception of sin is Testament idea, but the exact conhere possible. There is consequently no place for repentance, an atone- trary. ment, a Savior or an incarnation. The ultimate t~st of a religion, We need to glimpse another fatal error of Islam. It has no idea of however, is its results in the charthe genuinely spiritual. Its worship is pure form; fasting, prayers by acter and morals of its followers. rate, regardless of their meaning, almsgiving and pilgrimages. Even of The fundamental errors of Islam the future life it knows not that "flesh and blood can not inherit the which we have glimpsed have had kingdom of God," or that it is the guilty soul that will be unhappy or their inevitable fruitage. Like the suffer. The Moslem' hell,provided for those whom Allah himself has Allah he worships, and his prophet cr~atl!4 t9 l1e tormented there, is Mahommed, the character of the Moslem is despotic, tyrannical, cruel, heartless, treacherous and dishonest.

So recent have been the horrors com- mitted in the name and with the sanction of the Koranic teaching, that it is not necessary to give facts to substantiate most of this assertion.

But some parts of it may be covered.

"The Arabs have been called 'a na- tion of robbers.' Even Allah is de- ceived, and true to the teaching that a lie is no wrong in war, in trade or to a woman, the Moslem is an expert liar. N ever does he appear so innocent and unembarrassed as when lying, because never is he more natural." The Rev. J. C. Cook- sey, of Tunis writes: "One of the most harrowing things one discovers after sufficiently long residence here is that common faith is dead. Hence

15] ISLAM IN NORTH AFRICA 4I1

there are no Moslem banks here, common ground. The conflict is on, nor shipping, nor merchant com- and Evangelical Christendom must panies. Moslems rarely trust each meet it squarely and fully. other. They know each other too weI!." The Moslem Propaganda Mohammed not only made every Mohammedanism has occupied the provision in heaven for the sensual heart of the greatest land area of gratification of men, but he madE' earth in Asia, Africa and Europe, equal provision for them on earth. a canker in the heart of civilization. The awful treatment of women by Repulsed in Europe, it probably is Moslems in war, sanctioned by Mo- not making much progress in Asia hammed, is only too well known. I except in India, but its propaganda am assured that the recent revolt of in Africa is active and successful. the Moorish soldiery at Fez in Various considerations point to North Morocco was caused by the refusal Africa as the key to the Moslem of the French officers to permit this. situation. On the one hand, Cairo The Moslem may have only four is the center of modern Moslem eduwives at a time, it is true; but the cation, while the nerve centers and provision for divorce and the "bar- the heart of its modern missionary barous institution of servile concu- activities are in the fraternities of binage" opened the door to every Tripoli, Tunisia, Algeria and Molicense. It is the word of sober rocco. It is the thrust of this militant truth that the moral rottenness of force of Islam southward that is so Islam can not be exaggerated. What rapidly making Moslems of the milthe doctors tell as to the prevalence lions of the great Sudan and further of venel ea1 diseases is terrifying. south, and that threatens soon, unless Childhood itself can not escape. It checked, to make all native Africa is scarcely possible for either boy or Moslem. girl to grow up pure. On the other hand, it is one of This state of moral decay is C0111- those striking indications of God's mon to all Moslem lands, being the purpose and power that nowhere else most accentuated where Islam has is Mohammedanism subjected to so had undisputed sway both in religion many and so powerful disintegrating and in government for a dozen cen- influences as it has recently met in turies. So it must continue to be, North Africa, especially in Algeria for Islam is not only itself, by its and Tunisia, and henceforth will very constitution incapable of change, meet in Morocco and Tripoli. but the possibility of real progress is denied to its followers. The political and military power of Islam is broken completely not It need scarcely be added that only along the Mediterranean sea, with the exception of the teaching but in the Sahara and in the Sudan that there is but one God, the other as well. The new French African essential doctrines of Islam, and its Empire stretching from the Medimoral conceptions and practises, are terranean to the Kongo is larger diametrically antagonistic to the re- than the United States, including ligion of Jesus Christ. There is no Alaska. Already over a million

THE KAIlYLE GIRLS' CLASS AT THE METHODI S T MI SS ION, EL MATl N , KA Il YLIA, A LGERIA Europeans are settled in Algeria and the Mediterranean by railways. Al- Tunisia. Thousands more will soon ready the rail heads of two lines arc be in Morocco and Tripoli. The projected well into the desert. From proud, intolerant, fierce Barbary Tripoli, too, it is said that a .line is pirate of but yesterday, holding tens to be pushed to the German Kongo. of thousands of European Christian The French plan to join their transslaves, is conquered, and to-day is Saharan lines with the Cape to Cairo being pushed aside and hustled by this system. The trunk lines of Africa tide of European colonization. Edu- appear to be destined to run north cation is along European lines; there and south, and, chimerical as it would are numerous journals; commerce, have seemed but yesterday, the Sudan agriculture, mining and manufactur- and central Africa is to be opened ing are rapidly developing; thousands up from across the Sahara. Under of miles of splendid roads and of the shock and attrition of these great railroads already thread this great civil, political, educational and comregion; there is religious liberty and mercial forces, Islam in this part of freedom of worship. It is the end Africa also appears to be doomed, of a continent in bewildering rapid altho the accomplishment may take transition. Under the grind of these many years. It can not endure forces Islam is rapidly and surely modern education ~nd progress. The disintegrating. editor of the great French anti-Chris- tian Revue de Monde Mussulman has Moreover, France is to link up already said, "Mohammedanism IS her trans-Saharan possessions with

IN NORTH

conquered.;' But, alas, to evangelize, appears to be now striking 111 North to Christianize these multitudes IS Africa! quite another matter. Christian Missions in North Africa However, as we have seen, the way is now open. In North Africa We can not here trace the intensely to-day is the opportunity for the interesting history of the early North Christian church to attack with an African Church, the missionary laadequate missionary force under ex- bors of Raymund Lull, or the great traordinarily favorable conditions the Roman Catholic campaign during the citadel of modern Moslem 'fanaticism last half of the last century led by and missionary power in its now un- the Cardinal Lavigerie. This very protected rear; to put Islam in North brief survey must be confined to the Africa on the defensive, to check and principal work of evangelical misfinally to arrest the wave of Moslem sionaries west of Egypt. conquest spreading unresisted southward, and thus assure the conquest The first Society in the field was of Africa for Christ. If ever the the British non-denominational North clock of God's providence struck, it Africa Mission, whose Council was organized in 1883. This mission has A TEACHER AND GIRL PUPILS IN TilE' UETHODIST MISSION, ALGIERS

now sixty missionaries at work in reinforcement of present work and seventeen centers in Morocco, Al- for advance into new centers to giers, Tunisia and Tripoli. The last meet providential opportunities. mission to enter the field was the Methodist Episcopal Church of the Medical work is carried on in one United States of America, which is form or another by most of the misthe only great Protestant Church sions, and is a valuable aid. Indusdoing missionary work in this great trial work is being done at a number region. It entered the field in 19o8 of centers. Itinerating for preachas a result of an interdenominational ing and Bible distribution is done principally in Kabylia. Literary work plea made to Bishop J. c. Hartzell principally in the modern Arabic is going forward. In the large cities during the Rome Convention of the the women mIssIonaries visit the World's Sunday School Association Moslem women and girls in their in 1907. A number of missionaries homes. Classes are also held for already on the field identified them- women, and evangelistic meetings for selves with this mission, others have men. But the most common and been sent out, and it now has twenty- successful work is that among the seven missionaries and three asso- boys and girls in Sunday-schools on ciate missionaries in Moslem work, Sunday, and week-day meetings and three in European work, and six classes during the week. native agents. It has stations at Algiers, Oran, Constantine, Tunis, How Islam blights, warps and and Fort National in Kabylia. deadens the moral and spiritual na- ture has been pointed out. The Besides these two largest missions process begins very early in life. there are a number of other in- Hence it is exceedingly important to dependent societies or missions at gather children into mission homes, work, with an aggregate of ninety- or hostels, at the earliest possible three missionaries. age, to remove them from these in- fluences and place them under Christ- The principal strategic centers oc- tian care and training. This method cupied are Algiers, the capital of is slow, and at first exp~nsive; but French North Africa, a growing city in the end it will result in a better of 200,000; Oran, the "Chicago" of basis for the Christian community. North Africa, 250 miles west of for the Christian home, and also for Algiers; Constantine, a growing in- a reliable, trained and efficient inland city 280 miles east of Algiers; digenous working force. Tunis, a city of 250,000; and, in Morocco, Fez, Tangiers and Marra- At Tangier an independent Amerikash. The region of Kabylia is also can missionary has such a hostel of occupied at several points, as well as about twenty-five boys. At Djemaa a number of other places in Morocco, Sahridj, the North Africa Mission Algeria and Tunisia. has a home for girls, tho there the girls are not so completely given Thus the principal strategic points over to the mission. The American along and near the Mediterranean Methodist Episcopal Mission has are occupied, but very inadequately, given special attention to this departand additional missionaries and equipment are urgently needed both for

THE RAW MATERIAL Certainly the favorable change with- in a year or so has been remarkable. Country Arab boy, now in American :rvIelhodisrt We do not believe that legitimate Mission, Boys' Hostel at Constantine, North Afrjca work directed wisely and keeping in view the peculiar position of the ment during the past two years. It French Government here, need now was thought by many of experience fear French official opposition, much that such work would 110t be possible. less menace. Yet the number of hostels has increased to six, three for girls and The unanimous testimony of mis three for boys. In these six hostels sionaries is to the effect that Moslem there are now thirty-five boys and intolerance has weakened considertwenty-seven girls. The difficulties ably in the past few years, and the have been many. At Tunis the hostel people, particularly the children, are for boys has been the storm center becoming rapidly more and more acfor two years, and the one for girls cessible. There are boundless opporas well. A Moslem gentleman said: tunities for Christian work among "We do not mind your attempting them. to convert adults, we are not afraid of that. But we do fear and will If the Church of God will but stand resist to our utmost your getting by the missionary force in North children thus into your hostels, for Africa by its prayers, and send us they will be lost to us." Considering the missionaries and equipment the circumstances these results are needed, we not only can, but we will, very remarkable, and of great prom- by God's grace, win North Africa ise for the future. for Him, and assure the conquest of Africa for Christ! In the past the attitude of the French authorities has been frankly A MOSLEM BOY unfavorable to Christian missions, often actively hostile. But old missionaries say there has been a gradual alteration in recent years.

OF RAYMUND LULL IN CHURCH OF SAN FRANCISCO, STATUE OF RAYMUND LULL AT PALMA

PALMA, MAJORCA From book by Funk & Wagnalls, "Raymund Lull" From book by Funk & Wagnalls, "Raymund Lull"

Lull-Missionary

Moslems HIS PREDECESSORS AND HIS MESSAGE BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT IO]N the thirtieth of June tical things. If we acknowledge that the Christian Church Lull possest these three divine gifts, in all its branches will we at once place him at the front as commemorate the glori- the true type of what a missionary to ous martyrdom of Ray- Moslems should be to-day.

mund Lull at Bugia. "This man," says Dr. George His vision of the Moslem world as Smith in his "Short History of Mis- a whole, even in his day, his faith sions," "was no careless Crusader to undertake work for Mohamme- cheered by martial glory or worldly dans, his grasp of the difficulties of pleasure. H.is was not even such a the problem, its intellectual character task as that which had called forth and its spiritual aspects, and above all the courage of the men who first all, his exceeding love for those from won over Goth and Frank, Saxon whom h~ had encountered only pride and Slav. Raymund Lull preached and hatred, gave him a unique place Christ to a people with whom apos- in the history of Christian Missions tasy is death, and who had made to Moslems. Christendom feel their prowess for Lull was raised up as if to prove centuries." Frederic Perry Noble in in one startling case what the Cru- his monumental work "The Redemp- sades might have become and might tion of Africa" does not go too far have done for the world had they when he characterizes Lull as the been fought with spiritual weapons "greatest of medieval missionaries, and in the spirit of Him whose last perhaps the grandest of all mission- words from the Cross were forgive- aries from Paul to Carey and Liv- ness and peace. Dr: Eugene Stock ingstone. His career suggests those declares: "There is no more heroic of Jonah the prophet, Paul the mis- figure in the history of Christendom sionary, and Stephen the martyr."

than that of Raymund Lull, the first It has only been in recent years, and perhaps the greatest missionary however, that this missionary hero to Mohammedans." Neander in his was rescued from oblivion. He was "Church History" does not hesitate not unknown in the annals of the to compare Lull with Anselm, whom Franciscans, nor to those who had he resembled in possessing the three- studied the history of Christian mis- fold talents uncommon among men sions in the Middle Ages, nor to and so seldom found in one char- students of Catalonian literature and acter: namely, a powerful intellect, medieval philosophy, to which Lull a loving heart, and efficiency in prac- made such a large contribution. AI-

most simultaneously three biographies the twelfth and thirteenth centuries was that of the Crusades. Authority of Lull in popular form appeared in religion was exprest by the sword and by the Inquisition. The Crufrom the press, one from the Roman sades taught the Saracen at once the strength and the weakness of me- Catholic standpoint, one by a Cam- dieval Christianity. Moslem philos- ophy was in the ascendant. While bridge scholar, and the other written the Western nations were too ignorin Arabia.' ant to know the value of the treas- With what joy and surprize was I able to trace the story of this life ures of antiquity, the Saracens pre- served them by translating the works in the sources available, and cordial of the Greeks into Arabic. Yet in Spain and in the Near East there letters were received from the Bishop was a constant conflict of the mind of well as of the sword, a crusade of Majorca, in which he encouraged for the truth as well as a conflict on the Protestant missionary in his at- the battlefield; and even as there were reformers before Luther and tempt to set forth the life of this two thousand years of missions behero of Palma. I was then in igno- fore Carey, so Lull had his prede- cessors. rance of the fact that Lull had had Three little books give us brief many predecessors as missionaries to introduction to the study of this sub- ject. The German author, Kel1er2 Moslems. Altho like Sirius in the gives an outline of what was done to combat Moslem error by the leaders dark vault of heaven, he stands out of the Church. Steinschneider, in a remarkable paper for the German like a star of the first magnitl1de in Oriental Society, gives a list of the polemic and apologetic literature in the Middle Ages, there were other the Arabic language, written by Mos- lems, Jews, and Christians during lights. From the very beginning of these early centuries. But most of all we are indebted to a Danish Islam, God did not leave Himself writer, Dr. C. H. Kalkar, who in 1884 published his interesting monowithout a witness, but the story of graph on the Missionary Activity of the Church among Mohammedans these seven centuries of inward from the earliest times until the fall of Constantinople in 1453. From stmggle between those who were these books we learn that there was nearly a score of men who, by tongue philosophically converted to Islam and pen and some of them by their from the Christian churches of the 2 "Geisteskampf des Christentums gegen den Islam bis zur Zeit der Kreuzziige." (Leipzig.) N ear East, and the faithful witness by tongue and pen of those who were not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ, still remains to be written. It is true that the general missionary spirit of 1 "Raymund Lull: The Illuminated Doetor." By W. T. A. Barber. 'D.D. London. Charles H. Kelly. 1903. 2s. 6d. "Le Bienheureux Raymund LulIe." Par Marius Andre. Paris. Lecoffre. Second edition. 1900. "Raymund Lull: First Missionary to the Moslems." By S. M. Zwemer. New York. Funk & Wagnalls. 1902. 7S cents.

The first deals especially with Lull as a doctor of the schools as well as a martyr of the Church, and shows how he joined with Roger Bacon in a plea for the necessity of a complete scientific education for missionaries. The chronological summary is specially valuable. as is also the table of Lull's books. The second biography is from a Roman Catholic standpoint, and aPPeared in a collection of Lives of the Saints, published under the direction of M. Benri Joly. It contains considerable material not found in the other two biographies. The last·named biography portrays Lull as the first and greatest missionary to Moslems, and is illustrated. Translations have appeared in German (Wiesbaden: Sudan Pioneer Mission) J and in Arabic (Cairo: Nile Mission Press).

15] RAYMUND LULL-MISSIONARY TO

life-blood, testified to the truth of About the time of Raymund Lull, the Gospel among Moslems. Richard of Montecroix, also called Florentinus, prepared a number of There is no doubt that Islamic books to convince the Saracens of literature itself affords examples of the truth of the Christian faith. One such witnesses for the truth. In the of them, a refutation of the errors earliest extant biography of Moham- in the Koran, was translated by med the prophet, we learn that one Martin Luther at Wittenberg in I 540. Obeid Allah bin J ahsh, who took Hildebert, the Archbishop of Tours, refuge in Abyssinia from Mecca (II84) wrote his poem attacking after his conversion to Islam, there Islam and Mohammed, and in the became a Christian. He wrote a same spirit Raimundus Martini preletter to Mohammed and his com- pared his "Pugio fidei contre J udaeos panions calling them to the true faith et Mauros." and stating : "We now see clearly while you are still blinking in the But the Christian world of the dark." John of Damascus (754) is thirteenth century neither understood well known in church history for his nor loved the Moslems. Gross ig· polemic writings against the Saracens. norance and great hatred were joined Theodorus Abucara, a bishop in in nearly all who made any attempt Mesopotamia, was also active in pre- to describe Mohammedanism. Petrus paring literature of this character. Venerabilis (II 56) showed a differ- ent spirit. He was the first to trans- No other country in Europe was late the Koran into Latin and to in such close touch with Islam for study Islam with sympathy and good and for ill as the kingdoms of scholarship. He even made a plea Castile, Navarre, and Aragon in for translating portions of the Scrip- Spain, where there were a number ture into the language of the Sarawho were valiant for the truth; cens, and affirmed that the Koran among them Eulogius Alvarus, Per·· itself had weapons with which to fectus of Cordova (850), and especi- attack the citadel of Islam; but, ally Bernardus de Carbo, the first alas! he added the plea of the scholar martyr of the Franciscan brother- at his books: "I myself have no hood, Daniel de Belvederio, and John time to enter into the conflict." Alof Perosa, and his brother Peter. At tho he says that we are to approach the court of the caliph El Mamun in the Moslems "not with arms but Bagdad, Abdul Messiah ibn Ishaq with words; not by force but by el Kindi wrote his celebrated apolo- reason; not in hatred but in love," getic for the Christian faith, in the he himself did not go out to them.. ninth century, which has been translated during the modern missionary It was reserved for the Spanish era into a number of languages, as knight of Palma to take up the chalwell as revised and reprinted in its lenge and go out single-handed. It original Arabic. At Constantinople, was Raymund Lull who saw clearly in I 1I8, Euthymius Zigabenus busied what others had seen dimly, and who himself in writing pamphlets on the put into life· what others had only Moslem controversy and even pre- wished and hoped for. They shed pared a catechism for Mohammedans. ink; he shed his blood. "I see

THE: :M:t5SIONARY Rl:<:VIl:<:W OF T1tl:<: WORLD

many knights going to the Holy Land for the sake of promoting the com- beyond the seas and thinking that mon good and diffusing abroad the they can acquire it by force of anTIS; holy faith. I learned Arabic. I have but in the end all are destroyed be- several times gone abroad to preach fore they attain that which they the Gospel to the Saracens. I have think to have. Whence it seems to for the sake of the faith been cast me that the conquest of the Holy into prison and scourged. I have Land ought not to be attempted labored forty-five years to gain over except in the way in which Thou and the shepherds of the church and the Thine apostles acquired it, namely, princes of Europe to the common by love and prayers, and the pouring good of Christendom. Now I am out of tears and of blood." old and poor, but stiII I am intent Raymund Lull was born at Palma on the same object. I will persevere on the island of Majorca in 1235. in it till death, if the Lord permits His early life was spent in gaiety it."

and often profligacy at the court of It is not necessary here to enter King James II. of Aragon. At the into the details of his missionary age of thirty-two he saw the vision journeys, of his visits and appeals of the dying Savior and resolved to to the popes, of his controversies at devote himself entirely to Christ's Montpellier and Paris, lecturing service. Henceforth he had only one against Averroism, which held that passion. Because he was forgiven things might be true in faith that so much, he loved the more, and were false in philosophy. All this conduded that he would forsake the may be gleaned from the biographies world and give up all. Nine years mentioned. For one who lived in were' spent in retirement in a cell the Middle Ages when communica- at Mount Randa in study and in tions were difficult and dangerous, preparation for the great life task to he was a great traveler. We find which he feIt divinely called. him now at Rome, then at Genoa, This life work was threefold. He Naples, Paris, Montpellier; he took desired to devise a philosophical missionary journeys to Cyprus, Ar- system to persuade non-Christians of menia, North Africa, and some say the truth of Christianity; he wished as far as London (1305).

to establish missionary colleges for His first missionary visit to Bugia the teaching of Oriental languages in Africa was in 1306, when he was and the training of men for the seventy-one years of age. On his Moslem controversy; and most of all return he was shipwrecked at Pisa, he was filled with a passion to go but, undiscouraged, he traveled on to forth himself and preach to the MontpeIlier, to Genoa, to Avignon ; Saracens, hoping to seal his testi- spent two years in Paris, and in 131 I mony with martyrdom. Lull him- attended the Council of Vienne, self, when about sixty years old, where he secured the statute for the reviews his life in these words: founding of schools to teach mission- "I had a wife and ch'ildren; I was ary languages. In 1314 he left tolerably rich; I led a secular life. Majorca on his last missionary jour- All these things I cheerfully resigned ney, and was martyred at Bugia,

LULL-MISSIONARY TO MOSLEMS

June 30, 1315. It was at Pisa after of learning and in the writirig of his shipwreck that the man of many' books.4 Such, however, was seventy, who had risked the wrath not Lu11's wish. His ambition was of the Moslems and had faced the to die as a martyr. For ten months foul discomforts of a Moorish he dwelt in hiding, talking and pray- prison for half a year, and had just ing with his converts at Bugia, his completed the publication of his Ars one weapon the argument of God's generalis, in its final form, suc- love in Christ. At length, weary of cumbed to the temptation of his seclusion, he came forth into the times and for oncc only learned upon open market and presented himse1 f the arm of the flesh and proposed to to the people as the same man whom use secular weapons for winning the they had once expelled from their Moslem world. It is true that in town. It was Elijah showing him- this proposal he included the mis- self to' a mob of Ahabs! Lull stood sionary idea, the institution of mon- before them and threatened them asteries for studying languages, and with divine wrath if they still per- the sending out of eloquent preach- sisted in their errors. He pleaded ers, but he also advocated a new with love, but spoke plainly the order of knights who should fight whole truth. The populace filled relentless war against the Saracens. with fury at his boldness, and unable He even planned the partition .of the to reply to his arguments, seized him Saracen Empire among the states of and dragged him out of the town; Europe, and proposed that a tenth there by the command, or at least of the revenues of all the churches with the connivance, of the king, he should be devoted to this end: The was stoned. enthusiastic citizens of Pisa, as well Raymund Lull was above all things as the noble ladies of Genoa, favored a missIOnary statesman. He anhis plan and came forward with ticipated great missionary movements large gifts for the recovery of the and methods. In bis ideals of mis- Holy Land, but his project failed. sionary training, both as regards At the Council of Vienne, however, language and comparative religion, Lull rejoiced to see one portion of he was centuries ahead of his time. the labors of his' life brought to As early as 1276 he set up a school fruition. The battle for instruction for the study of Arabic at Miramar. in Oriental languages in the univer- In his plea for university training on sities of Europe had been won. He the part 6f missionary candidates his was then seventy-nine years of age. words are stilI a living message: and the last years of his life told "Conscience stings me, and comheavily even on the strong body pels me to come to you, whose disand zealous spirit. His pupils and cretion and wisdom is supremely friends desired that he should end concerned to bring about a mighty his days in the peaceful pursuit remedy-pious, meritorious, a serv- 3 An interesting account of this curious project 'He wrote in Catalan, Latin, Arabic, on almost appears in a book entitled "Cent Proje!. de Partage every subj eel. One of his biograpbers states that la Turquie." (1281-1913.) By T. G. Djuvara. 648 his works numbered 4,000. Two hundred and pp. Paris. 1914. eighty-two were catalogued by Salzinger, of Mantz in 1721.

ice pleasing to God and useful to truths of the Gospel. He attacked the whole world. I mean that here Islam with the weapons of Christian in Paris, where the spring of Divine philosophy, and in his lifelong conknowledge gushes forth, and where flict with this gigantic heresy Lull the light of the Truth shines forth 011 proved himself the Athanasius of Christian peoples, there should be the thirteenth century. He was confounded a faculty for Arabic, Tartar, vinced that truth was supreme and and Greek studies. Thus we may be that truth would conquer; that the able to learn the languages of the strength of Islam was its pride and adversaries of God; and that our ignorance, and this could only be learned men, by preaching to them overcome by the humility of love and and teaching them, may by the sword by education. of the truth overcome their falsehoods and restore to God a people We can best close this sketch of as an acceptable offering, and may Lull's life and give his message to convert our foes and His to friends." our times in his own words. His writings are so voluminous, so full He also inaugurated what might of brilliant thoughts and fervent well be called a missionary educa- aspirations that it is difficnlt to make tional movement for the common a wise choice. Everywhere we find people. He was one of the first to glorious watchwords for the new use the colloquial for literary effort spiritual crusade against Islam in the rather than Latin. Some one has twentieth century. How up-to-date called him the Moody of the Middle is this prayer! Ages. In Catalan he prepared for his fellow believers collections of "Lord of heaven, Father of all hymns, a poem on the hundred names times, when Thou didst send Thy of God (probably arranged in imi- Son to take upon Him human nature, tation of the Moslem rosary), a book He and His apostles lived in outof the miracles of heaven and earth, ward peace with Jews, Pharisees, and and most important of all, his famous other men; for never by outward religious romance, "Blanquerna," violence did they capture or slay which constantly reminds us by an- any of the unbelievers, or of those ticipation of Bunyan's "Pilgrim's who persecnted them. Of this out- Progress." ward peace they availed themselves to bring the erring to the knowledge In the third place he might truly of the truth and to a communion of be called the originator of the lay- spirit with themselves. And so after men's missionary movement during Thy example should ChrisDians COI1the Middle Ages. He did not belong duct themselves toward Moslems,· to the religious orders. He was not but since that ardor of devotion trained in their schools; he did not which glowed in apostles and holy follow their methods. Bis whole men of old no longer aspires us, love spirit was one of independence and and devotion through almost all the even of criticism. The story of his world have grown cold, and therelife is the story of a noble struggle fore do Christians expend their against ecclesiasticism, a struggle for efforts far more in the outward thalt freedom and for the fundamental in the spiritual conflict."

1 51 RAYMUND LULL-MISSIONARY TO

In speaking of private morals Lull the world in quest of Thee, if when says: "The most general vice is they have come back from their pilacce·dia. not doing what might be grimage they return again to sin and done, not living up to one's oppor- folly." tunities." His passion for the truth was supreme. "Let Christians," he "He who would find Thee, 0 Lord, says, "consumed with a burning love let him go forth to seek Thee in for the cause of faith, but consider love, loyalty, devotion, faith, hope, that since nothing has power to with- justice, mercy, and truth; for in stand the truth, which by the strength every place where these are, there of arguments is mighty over all art Thou." things, they can, with God's help and by His might, bring back the infidels "The image of the crucified Christ to the way of faith; so that the is found much rather in men who precious name of the Lord Jesus, imitate Him in their daily walk than which is in 1110st regions of the in the crucifix made of wood." world still unknown to the majority of men, may be proclaimed and "He who loves not, lives not. He adored; and this way of converting who lives by the life can not die." infidels is easier than all others. For to the infidels it seems a difficult and "He who bestows on his friend his dangerous thing to abandon their love, gives more than treasures of own belief for the sake of another; gold." "He who gives God can give hut it will be impossible for them nothing more." not to abandon, for the sake of that which is true and necessary, the "The spirit longs after nothing as faith which is proved to them to be it does after God. No gold is worth false and self-contradictory." so much as a sigh of holy longing."

What a life of joy he lived! But he was also a true ascetic, and "Honor and reverence be to Thee, 0 in his eighty-first year his prayer for Lord God, who hast given so great the crown of martyrdom was glorigrace to Thy servant that his heart ously fulfilled. Who follows in his swims in .rejoicing and gladness as a train? fish swims in the sea; and because delight and gladness come to him, 0 "If it were pleasing to Thee that Lord, when he considers that Thou Thy servant should go through the art in existence. squares and streets and villages and towns proclaiming Thy truth and the "0 King of kings, lofty and noble falsity of the unjust, and should Lord, when I think of eternal life have no fear of hunger or thirst, nor and consider it, then, 0 Lord, am I of death, then would he know himfull and covered with joy within and self to be remembered in the pity of without, and am as full of joy as his God." the sea is of water." "Oh, long-suffering and pitiful He was a true mystic. "How little Lord! many a time have I trembled with fear and cold. When will the profits it the pilgrims to roam thrQugh day and hour come when my body will tremble for the great warmth of love and ardent longing, and delight in dying for its Creator and Savior."

MALAY WOMEN-YOUTH AND MIDDLE-AGE

MALAYSIA, SHOWING MISSION STATIONS

A Day of Opportunity in Malaysia BY CHAS. E. G. TISDALL, SINGAPORE, STRAITS SETTLEMENTS IlZ~~~~1 HERE is, perhaps, no pelago; the Society for the Propa-' Moslem field in the gation of the Gospel Missions in the world to-day that of- Straits Settlements, Fed!'!rated Malay fers greater opportu- Straits, and Borneo; the Brethr~n's nities for winning Mo· Mission; the English Presbyterian hammedans to Christ Mission, and the Seventh Day Ad- ventists. than are found in Malaysia. At the same time, be it said to the .shame "Surely, having all these," an outof Christendom, there are no Mos- sieler might say, "there is no need to lem people for whom less is being start another," but the fact ;:;;. tb.3~ all done than for 'the Malays. It is true of these missions, with the single exthat there are large missions 111 ception of the Society for the Propa- Malaysia. Among these are the gation of the Gospel Medical Mission Rhenish Mission in North Sumatra for Malay women at Malacca, devote and Southeast Borneo; the Methodist their energies almost entirely to work Episcopal Mission of America, with among the Chinese, Indians, Battaks, its huge Anglo-ChInese schools for and Dyaks, and leave: the Malays both boys and girls in Singapore, alone. The Arabian Mission, with 'a Malacca, Penang, Ipoh, and many few devoted workers who could be branches in Java, Sumatra, Borneo, counted on the fingers of one hand, and other large islands of the archi- with a difficult language to learn,

A MALAY HOUSE IN SUMATRA tried for vears t~ gain a footing :Iec1ical Mission, and tlw colporteurs among a bigoted, fanatical people, of the British and Foreign Bible Sowho knew their own religion well , ciety. and hac! all the stock arguments against Christianity at their fingers' Turn to Dorneo and, with the exends. But this little band of faithful ception of the Rhenish Mission in Christians, who worked for years in the south, not one Christian missionrented houses, wi th~u t churches, hos- ary is working among the Malays. pitals, or schools of their own, have The islands in the Riau Straits, and now, after t~venty-five years, a strong almost the whole of the huge island 1111SSIOn with many workers, fine of Sumatra, are in the same neglectbuildings for churches, hospitals, and ed condition. Year after year passes, schools. ""hat hath God wrought ?" and yet no missionary of Christ is But while praising Him for I-lis g reat sent to these millions of a 1110st lovwork there, why not pray that the able race for whom Christ died. same thing may be repeated among the Malays. A re there no more men N ow is the day of opportunity, for and womcn of like spirit who will the Malays know little or nothing of come forward and do for a :Ialay :fohammedanis111, .and are, theremission what. under God, Samuel fore, not fanatical or bigolecl. They Zwemer and his associates have clonc are ready to listen to the Gospel ill Arabia? message, and with a strong mission, might be won for Christ in a few I n the ll alay I'cninsula alonc .'ears time. This state of things is there are more than I,ooo,OOO ::IaJays, not likely to last long, for their conamong whom there is not one Chris- version will SOOI1 become as difficult tian missionary, with the exception a problem as it is with other Mosof two or three bdies at the :lalacca lems. Vhat is making this change? For one thing~ the I I ,000 pilgrims

5] A D''Y OF OPPORTUNITY IN

SOME MALAY AND TAMIL BOYS IN ,fALY"L A hot lunch for a cent whel-eve." you are who go annually from this part of the beginning to come to Malaysia, men world to Mecca, return as mission- well able to teach and preach Islam, aries of pan-Islamisll1 to prejudice and unlike the ignorant Arab priests all whom they meet against everything from who111 the Malays have learned Christian. Malay newspapers print, in the past. Only recently I met an week by week, from the Egyptian Indian engineer who has gone to journals, translations of articles well work on the east coast of the llalay calculated to arouse the natives' ani- Peninsula-a man who will do an mosity against everything Christian immense amount of harm in places and everything British as well. where there is not one Christian mis- Hatred toward {ill non-Mohamme- sionary to Chinese, Indians, or Madans, as an Islamic virtue, is being lays. Vhy is it that a Moslem, gradually instilled into the Malays. working for his living as a merchant and in a few years they will not be or as a professional man, is a k!=en as accessible as to-day. llllsslonary, whereas Europeans in like positions often do more harm Educated men from India are also

than good to the cause of Christ? mens are under instruction for bap- An American Methodist, in charge tism."

of a mission school at Medan, Su- The wonderful increase in the matra, writes: "Scattered through sales of Scriptures by the cr>lporthis vast region are multitudes who teurs of the British and Foreign Bible have never peard of Christ, but who Society among. the Moslem Malays are rapidly learning the faIth of Mo- shows how ready these people are to hammed. At tbis rate, M~hamme­ receive Christian teaching. danism will soon be the religion of Sumatra. It is now a race between Language Copies the Cross and the Crescent, and the one which gets to the ears and hearts 19II 1912 1913 of the people first will be the ruling 17,230 faith. What will the Christian Malay (Arabic) 10,70 9 13,500 15,930 churches at home do about the mat- Malay (Roman) IO,OIl II,223 40 ,947 ter ?" Javanese ……. 14,155 26,499 But can the Malays be converted to Christianity? Let me quote from For about twenty-five years, the the letter of an English lady mis- seed has been faithfully sown all sionary, who writes: "In Java, in over the field by the agents and na- 1906, there were 18,000 converts from tive colporteurs, who are the only Islam to Christianity, and from 300 Christians that many thousands of to 400 are added to this number an- the Malays ever see. Missionaries nually. In Sumatra, the work car- ought to be sent out to water the ried on has been mainly among the seed and to reap the harvest. Batak tribe's, which have not yet been won over to Mohammedanism, Are there not stewards of God's yet even here 6,500 converts have wealth in England or America who been gathered from among the Mos- will help some mission begin and lems themselves, and 1,150 catechu- carryon a work among the Malays at once? This is a wonderful op- portunity, which must, before long, pass away.

THE FORCES MAKING FOR' UNION ON THE FIELDS The reason why church union is progressing more rapidly on the foreign field than at home, is because of the heavier burden borne by Christian workers in non- Christian lands. The work there is vaster, the problems are more urgent and discomfiting, the foes to be met and vanquished are more numerous and formidable, the result being that the representatives of different communions are forced into cooperative enterprises and forms of fellowship from which they would have shrunk in a Christian land. The non-Christian vineyard is so vast and the laborers are so few, that instinctively men draw together in spite of the barriers which logically ought to keep them apart. The power of arduous work for God to knit together separated hearts is nowhere so magnificently exhibited as in the foreign field, and they are, no doubt, true prophets who declare that it is the foreign missionary who is to teach the churches at home the blessedness and power of a united church.

-REV. CHARLES E. JEFFERSON, D.D.

MEMBERS OF THE POCKET TESTAMENT LEAGUE SHOWING THEIR

With Christ Among British Troops CHRISTIAN EFFORT AMONG THE MEN ON THE BATTLEFIELD AND IN TRAINING FOR THE WAR OF THE NATIONS BY J. KENNEDY MACLEAN, LONDON, ENGLAND ( gI T was a strange world response. Dormant qualities burst in- ~ upon which Great Brit- to life in a moment, and men who one . ain looked out on the day were content to drag out a com- morning of August 5, monplace existence at the desk, or ~ 19I4, for the dark cloud the counter, found themselves on the of war, which for sev- next marching to the camp and the eral days had been hanging over the training-ground with a new light in' nation, had burst as the midnight hour their eye and a new purpose in their tolled out in the silence, and the coun- heart. try was actually at war with Germany. Only for an hour or two were there As if a magician's wand had workany signs of panic; then, shaking off ed a series of miracles, military camps its nervousness, the nation settled suddenly and mysteriously came into down to prepare itself in earnest for being all over the land, and as fast the grim struggle. The call for men as men joined the colors they were was sounded, and the nation's man- drafted off to some training-ground, hood sprang up in ready and eager there to begin that steady and serious preparation for the battlefields of the

Continent which seems destined to movement, clothed with the garments prove such an important factor in the of service and of power. shaping of national destinies for gen- erations to come. To-day, after eight or nine months of war, the Y. M. C. A. is doing its When the first excitement had given useful and valuable work in practically pl;ace to a calmer view of things, it every training'-camp in the country; was obvious that the coming together at the great military bases on the Con- of such vast numbers of men created tinent it is ministering to the needs, problems from the standpoint of re- physical and spiritnal, of the country's ligion that must be handled without fighting forces; its buildings and work- a moment's delay. Vithin a week ers are with the troops on the burning or two hundreds of thousands of men sands of Egypt under the shadow of were under canvas, and it was imper- the eternal Pyramids, and in India ative that their spiritual interests also it is in step with the men who should receive adequate attention; are taking their share in the defense With splendid patriotism and states- of the Empire. Altogether, over 700 manship the Young Men's Christian centers have been established. In the Association led the way in rising to summer and autumn months canvas meet the need of the hour. ' tents flew the Association's banner, but as the colder weather came on For some years past, the Associa- buildings of a more solid and substan- tion had accompanied the Territor- tial character became necessary, and ials (the British voluntary citizen these were er~ctecl to supersede the Army) when they went into camp for tents. To build and equip these "huts," their annual training, and thus had as they are called-in Scotland they firmly established itself with the mili- go by the name of "institute"~the tary authorities as a social and spirit- public have subscribed over $r,500,000. ual force of high value. But it was Some of the huts have cost as much as a much larger undertaking to dot the $4,000, but a fairly good type of build- country with tents flying' the flag of ing has been built for $r,50o. Where the Y. M. C. A. in every military camp. the troops are billeted in towns the Had it not been for the faith and the Y. M. C. A. rents some existing buildcourage of several leaders of the move- ing suitable for the purpose. In some ment, this ideal would never have places the strangest buildings have passed beyond the region of dreams. been prest into service. I have seen .The scheme was without precedent. old cowsheds transformed in a few It was beyond the reach of the move- hours into comfortable recreation- ment. The money to make it pos- rooms; in stables, horses have given sible would never be obtained, in view place to men; laundries, hop-oasts, of the tightening of finance because barns, factories, and breweries are at of the war. These arguments had to this hour giving welcome shelter to be answered by the more daring spirits thousands of troops who, with comgifted with the imagination that trans- mendable good nature and adaptabillates impossibilities into actualities. ity, are making the best of their cir- Vell was it that the forward policy cumstances and smiling in the midst carried the day, for in launching that of their quaint experiences. policy the Y. M. C. A. started a new

CHRIST AMONG BRITISH TROOPS 43

All ranks and classes have contrib- partments, and so deep is the conl1l1ted. K ot only have the titled classes dence reposed in its work. corne forward with financial assistance but many of them are rendering A little while ago, I stood under the personal service both in the homeland stars on Salisbury Plain. Tiny spots and on the ·Continent. The King and of light here and there indicated the Queen have taken a keen personal in- huts in which the troops ullder trainterest in the work, and have 011 sever- ing were sheltere(1 for the night; al occasions visited and inspected the ghostly flgures passed llS in the darkhuts. The military authorities put ness; a sense of loneliness, of desoevery facility in the way of the lation, seemed to hang over the place, and it was only relieved when we 1 SCENE IN A TYPICAL Y. M. C. A. TENT Association, and altho I am not turned to the center in charge of the at liberty to state the amount, there Y . M. C. A., full of soldiers, well- is no objection to my saying that lighted, and admirably equipped for the War Office has paid over several the convenience of the men under large sums to assist the building arms. In that haven from the cold- and maintenance of the vanous ness and the blackness of the night . centers. Nothing has been more the best influences were at work, and remarkable than the confidence re- the men 011 whose behalf the work posed in the Association by the was done realized that they were sur- Government and its officials. It rounded by friends who cared for seems as if the Y. M. C. A. had become their bodies and souls. I wondered an arm 0 f the service, so close is its what the men would do if no such connection with the Government de- place existed, and I have tried to

imagine the same thing at other times drew aI!, and the condition of the when visiting various parts of the weather on the Continent prevented country, and seeing the same com- any great movement on the part of forting and healing forces in- opera- either the aIIied forces or the enemy, tion. Without the ministry of the the way opened up for similar effort Y. M. C. A., the troops would most in France. Recognizing the value of certainly have lost'in efficiency, and the work, the military authorities thus the movement has been render- gave permission for the erection of ing-and still is rendering-a national large wooden buildings at the imservice of the highest value. This is portant military bases on the Connot by any means my own opinion tinent, and at these the Y. M. C. A. only; it is the view of all who are has been established since before acquainted with the facts of the case. Christmas, with the happiest results. In Egypt, also, the Association is The buildings erected by the Y. M. represented by tents and workers. C. A. are at the service of all the soldiers for reading and recreation pur- The spiritual side of the work is poses, and also for the sale of tea, in steady progress all the time-more coffee, buns, chocolates, and cigarets. enthusiastically in some places than Most of the workers are rendering in others, but in them all with a most voluntary service, and in their ranks praiseworthy earnestness and devoare to be found clergymen and minis- tion. Every night, after the "singters, professional and business men, song," or concert, family worship is as well as many ladies who come for observed, while evangelistic meetings certain hours of the day and render are frequently held, and every Sunwhatever help they can. In addition, day the religious exercises are, of the Association sells stamps to the course, on a larger scale. A decided men, posts and collects their letters, impetus to definite soul-winning work provides them with writing-paper and has been imparted by the methods of envelops free of charge, takes care of the Pocket Testament League, about their money for them, attends to which I shall have something to say their laundry, and in many other presently. ways looks after their interests. In one place I found a college profes- Other societies and organizations sor, who had obtained leave of ab- have followed the splendid lead of sence for a year, working his hardest the Y. M. C. A., and are helping to to help the men under arms, and in make the lot of the troops in trainother centers titled people have taken ing as happy and comfortable as postheir places bebind the counter and sible. The Soldiers' Christian Assobecome the willing servants of the ciation exists for the purpose of men in khaki. laboring among the soldiers at home and abroad, with the view of win- For the first few months of the ning them to Christ, and it has bewar the good services of the Y. M. hind it a record of admirable ser- C. A. were strictly limited to the vice. But since the war brOKe out, . homeland, and that was enough to its activities have been quickened and tax all the resources of the move- extended to different camps throughment; but when the winter months out the country: Both the Salvation

CHRIST AMONG BRITISH TROOPS

Army and the Church Army are ing a useful part in the healing of the marching in step with the army, on wounded warriors. foreign service as well as at home. The Salvation Army's long arm of The Open-Air Mission is ~nother usefulness among the King's forces society which is doing much to circles the world- in South Africa, brighten the lot of the soldiers in the Australia, New Zealand, Canada, In- camps, and is also conducting a helpdia, Egypt, and in scores of centers ful ministry among the German prisin the homeland. Officers and mem- oners in England. One of this so- ciety's bUIldings near a great military .SALVATION ARMY MOTOR AMBULANCES AT THE DISPOSAL OF THE BRITISH ARMY bers of the Salvation Army also camp has been appropriately named raised subscriptions among them- the "Welcome," which is proving not selves and sent a dozen beautifully only a place where many a man is equipped motor-ambulances to the finding the Savior, but is also a meet- Continent for the transference of the ing-place for many who are Chriswounded soldiers to and from the tians. There they find their own hospitals. The Church Army, too, company. Mr. Frank Cockrem, the has rendered valuable help among secretary of the society, says that it the troops preparing for the front, is a common sight to see a group of and in the north of France there is. a the<;hristiall.l11~ in. one corner. of Church Army hospital which is play- the hall gathered round. the Word .of

God-no undue noise, no song-sing- The Pocket Testament League, ing, the men acting just as they would which has been introduced to our act at home. Gospel services are held fighting forces, is perhaps the most every evening, and almost every day perfect soul-winning instrument in men are coming out on the Lord's existence. The League has distrib- side. Then they return to their huts uted hundreds of thousands of Tes- to witness for H il1l. One young sol- taments since the war started. Every dier who had accepted the Savipr recipient first promises to carry the went to his hut and began to tell his Testament always with him and to comrades about it. Then he knelt read at least one chapter each day.

down beside his bed to pray. When That is the starting-point. The goal he got up from ,his knees, one of the is decision for Christ. In the League men said, "Why don't you let us Testament there is a form of mem- hear you pray?" "Very well," he re- bership which' is signed by the per- plied; "if you kneel down, I will." son accepting the .little book. The The men did as requested, and then, way of life, also, is clearly explained, as he knelt in their midst, the young and another form invites signature convert, in broken language mingled when the will and heart have been with sobs, poured out his heart to yielded to God.

God. Conversions have been numer- See how the various steps may lead ous, and it invariably happens that up to the definite decision. Give a when once a man takes his stand on Testament to some one on the un- the side of Christ he goes to work to derstanding that he will join the win his companions. ' Among the League, and when he signs his name wounded German prisoners the rep- to this effect, you have found an resentatives of the Open-Air Mission opening for personal dealing. You also distribute Gospels printed in Ger,- point him to the way of life so simply man, and these are received with explained in the book, and when the much gratitude. great decision has been made, ask The Scripture Gift Mission and the him to register it on the page set Pocket Testament League are two apart for that purpose.

other agencies that are spreading the Some months ago I was present 'Vord of God among the soldiers, and' at the inauguration of the movement are ,reaping wonderful fruit. The among the soldiers. Mr. Charles M.

former publishes the New Testament Alexander, the famous leader of gos- in many languages, and since the war peJ-song, moved by the great need of began has been sending its little definite work among the troops, spent books to Russia, Austria, and other a few days in visiting the camps on countries, while at the same time the broad expanses of Salisbury widely distributing them among the Plain, and the fire which he then sailors and soldiers of Great Britain. kindled spread rapidly to other The Testaments given to the soldiers places. In a few weeks over IO,OOO contain a special message from the soldiers joined the League, and more late Lord Roberts, while the book for than 3,000 of these definitely accept- the navy has a message written by ed Christ. That was only a begin- Admiral J ellicoe. ning. To-day the League and its

soul-winning methods have been Christian leader' who commands the adopted not only in Y. M. C. A. and respect of all classes . Since then he other camps, but by many Christian has been visiting the Scottish camps, workers, who have realized their accompanied by one or two earnest value from personal experience. The friends, and a few days ago he wrote movement is making its influence felt to say that in the period named more over a wide area. Multitudes of than I2,000 soldiers have joined the other workers are using the little Tes- League, ami more than 7.000 have detament and follow the methods of the clared their willingness to make the Lc:ague. ill Egypt, in France, and in great decision. That is a record for A CAMP NEAR T HE GREAT PYRAMIDS OF EGYPT, WHEJ{E Yo Jool. C. A. :lEETINGS ARE HELD other countries, and the story which which every Christian heart will most they all tell is the same-that God is sincerely thank God . The work is using His own Word in a wonderful still spreading in all directions. way to bring men to ,the place of full and complete surrender. What the country will be like after the war none can tell, and it would The success of the League's opera- be idle to attempt a prophecy. But tions is not confined to one place or this much is certain, that many to one country. Given a fair trial, branches of the Church of Christ the movement works well everywhere. have risen nobly to their present op- Just two months ago, Mr. George T. portunities, and what they have been B. Davis, the international secretary able to do in the Master's name durof the League, left London for Scot- ing a period of unprecedented stress land, on the urgent invitation of Sir amI anxiety will be long and lov- Joseph P. Maclay, one of the mer- ingly remembered by those in whose chant princes of Glasgow, and a interests t~ey have toiled.

Highest Form of

BY W. E. DOUGHTY, NEW YORK Educational Secretary. Laymen's Missionary Movement ( gT BE deepest need of the the calls for vicariou~ness that genuine Church is for a fresh prayer implies.

, discovery of God. If . . the Church is to break Three Forms of Prayer ~ up and overcome the A simple classification, and suf- .. " inertia and unbelief at ficient for practical purposes, is that there are thre~ kinds of prayer, comhome, and if she is to win back the lost fronJiers and capture the uncon- munion, petition and intercession.

quered citadels in the non-christian As S. D. Gordon says, "Communion world, she must have a deeper, fuller, and petition store the life with the freer, richer life in Christ.. power of God; .intercession lets it out Bow then are men to unlock the on behalf of others.': treasures of the heavenly world? The Many limit prayer to communion answer is threefold. with God. To some prayer is a brood- First, there must be a new return ing, a dream, a reverie and nothing to the fountains of unsullied truth more. We agree with Tennyson that in the Bible. Jesus Christ never be- "Solitude is the mother country of the comes or remains real to men who strong," but that is not all that real cease the study of the Book. One of prayer implies. There is much about the tragic facts about the life of our God that can never be learned or day is that many men have lost the experienced except as men join Him Bible out of their lives. The first in the spiritual conflict with evil which great recovery is a recovery of the intercession implies.

Word of God. Often it is said thhiagthessutbmatitsistiuodn~. acquiescence, is the Second, men must be led to see that the missionary enterprise should be a of the soul. If submission means personal objective and ministry to obedience to the will of God this must every disciple of Jesus Christ. The always be the position taken by right- world will never be evangelized by eous men. All true prayer must of 'preaching from the pulpit alone. It necessity revolve around the will of will be evangelized by the living God. A genuine intercessor must al- testimony of men in the trades and ways be able to say: professions, in the market-places and highways. "Not Thy gifts I seek, 0 Lord; Not Thy gifts but Thee. Third, there must be a rediscovery What were all Thy boundless store Without Thyself, what less or more? of the place and power of prayer in Not Thy gifts, but Thee."

the spread of Christianity with all the unwithholding consecration, with all Feb~uary, • An address delivered at the Southern Presbyterian Laymen's Conventions at CharIott N e d Dallas, Texas, 1915. e, .., an This is, however, far from the pray without ceasing, if there is no whole truth. Those who assert that reality in prayer, and if it is not a submission is the highest attitude a great iaw of God's working for the soul can take toward God often make redemption of the world. The Bible a pious phrase a substitute for the often asserts and everywhere asmoral and spiritual conflict which in- sumes that prayer has power to tercession includes, and without which change things, that something really no man can grow into virile man- happens when men pray aright. In hood. If the biographies of all the Christ's teaching prayer is never vague men of achievement in prayer, whether aspiration, but involves the putting in the Bible or in modern times, were fortn of vital energy divinely intended fully written, vastly more would be to secure definite and unmistakable said about importunity than about sub- results. Prayer is not passive, it is mission. Dr. P. T. Forsyth well says active. I t is the kinetic energy of on this point: "We say too often 'Thy the soul applied to the highest tasks wil! be done' and too ready accept- in the Kingdom. ance of this wilt often mean feebleness and sloth. Prayer is an act of "Suppli.cation Working" will much more than of sentiment, and its triumph is more than acqui- The Epistle of James was written escence. The popularity of much ac- by a very practical man, and of all the practical suggestions he makes quiescence in things as they are is not none is more compelling than that because it is holier but because it is found in chapter five, verse sixteeneasier." "The supplication of a righteous man availeth much in its working." Here What Is Interceuipn? is an expression fu!'l of energy so al- luring to modern men of action. His 1. Intercession is the world's most thought seems to be that prayer puts forces at the disposal of God to be powerful, practical, human working applied by Him to definite tasks. force. Prayer does not change the will of God but it enables God to change the Service, the givil)g of money, the wills of men. Prayer does not persending out of missionaries, represent suade God, but it gives God a power the going forth of the life of the to bring to bear on men to persuade Church. Intercession is no less a put- them. Power belongeth unto God. ting forth of its vital energy. Prayer is the miracle of potentiality. All prayer is directed to Him, and the Let it be frankly admitted that putting forth of vital energy, which there are mysteries in prayer that is a central truth about intercession, have not yet been satisfactorily ex- releases forces which God can and plained, which have not yet been fully does use to accomplish definite and met, but while this is granted it can practical ends. Applying this thought not be denied that prayer is a great, to revivals, Nolan R. Best says, living reality among the working "Men planning for revivals ask forces of. the achieving Christia~ money and organization to bring leadership of all time. It is inconceivable that God should ask his children to cry day and night, to continue stedfastly III prayer, to

their plans to pass. God asks only patient teaching, what stern reproof, prayers. He can have a revival any- what changed housing conditions in where if He may have but enough a heathen city, what revolutionized prayers of the right kind to work habits, what breaking loose from old with." If prayer is a veritable dynamo relationships, what readj ustment of of power why is so little accomplished? life's plans! Yet here is a man who Is not the answer the fiery word of believes that intercession ha's power the same James, "Ye have not because to influence and change all these ye ask not" (James iv, 2) ; or Lecatis~ things. Ife proves his faith by selfishness makes the answer impos~ spending his time and strength in sible: "Ye ask 'and receive 110t, be- prayer. Happy the church or city cause ye ask amiss that ye may con- that has a modern Epaphras to set sume it on your own pleasures." free by intercession for the redemp- (J ames iv, 3.) The truth is that there tion of men the powers of the heavis all too little of this laborious toil in enly world. prayer. As Andrew Murray re'minds us, "If the amount of true wrestling Intercession has been a powerful with Goel in the daily life of the factor in calling out and causing to average Christian could be disclosed, sink into the life of the world all the the wonder might be not that he ac- great spiritual movements the world complishes so little, but that God is has ever seen. The revivals in the willing to use him at all." When we Old Testament, the spiritual quickcome home at night from work for enings in Germany, the vVesleyan re- God too tired to pray we have robbed vival, the Velsh revival, the modern God of that which He needed 1110St Pentecost in Korea, the awakening in to bring things to pass. The field of India, all these have been preceded yictory in prayer is trodden hard by and accompanied by special faiththe repeated harges of warriors who fulness in prayer. Every great crisis turn not back in the face of difficulty in the history of Christianity which and danger. has been successfully met has been met because of deep devotion to "Striving in Prayer" prayer. Trace back all these streams of blessings to their sources and you In a few swift strokes Paul gIVes come soon or late to groups of us a portrait of Epaphras, one .of his praying saints or to some lone 1110St powerful fellow workers. (Col. watcher on the hills to whom prayer i, 7, iv, 12-I3.) . The distinguishing is the most powerful method of work of Epaphras was his "striving working. in his prayers." "He hath much labor." Vhat was the object which II. Jntercessiol1 lS the decisive huled him to undertake the exhausting man factor in the spiritual conflict. labor of intercession? The answer is that the Colossians might "stand That we are in the midst of an inperfect and complete in all the will of tense spiritual conflict needs no proof. God." Vhat conflicts such a result That in the midst of the conflict for presupposes! What Christlike love the control of the planet God still and no. less Christlike warfare! What has to wonder that there is no inter- cessor, is evidence of much lack of prayer on that part of the Church.

HIGHEST FORM OF SERVICE

"Salvation Through Your Supplication" would learn this lesson, Christ could, In his struggle for the spiritual perhaps, pass over slow-moving, pain- mastery of Rome anel for victory in ful centuries in the history of the ex- his imprisonment, Paul points out pansion of the faith and swiftly de- the two decisive factors. (Phil. i, liver the Kingdom up to his Father. r9.) The decisive divine factor is '''Write thi~ for a memorial in a "The supply of the spirit of Jesus book" (Ex. xvii, 14), that interces- Christ." The decisive human factor sion is the decisive human factor in is "Your supplication." It is incon- God's war for righteousness and re- ceivable that Paul should depend so demption.

confidently on the prayers of believ- There is another intercession scene ers did he not know that interces- in the life of Moses, even more mov- sIOn has power. ing than the one just mentioned. (Ex.• .xxxii.) This was a battle, not with How Two Battles Were Won a foreign foe like Amalek, but with A fierce battle was at its crisis. sin in the lives of his brethren. Here· (Ex. xvii, 8-r6.) The odds were is where the heart-strain is hardest, very great. Far-reaching issues hung dealing with sin in those we love.

on the way the battle went. Inter- While Moses was on the mount, re- cession was the pivot on which vic- ceiving the law from God, Israel tory turned. Joshua was in the thick turned to idolatry. The very life of of the battle on the plain; Moses and the nation was at stake. Stern meas- Aaron and Hur, the intercessors, ures were necessary, and again Mo~es were in the thick of the battle on the turns to intercession and pleads with hill alone with God. ·While interces- God for forgiveness for Israel (v.

sion continuecI, victory was assured. 31-32). "If thou wilt forgive their When it ceased, the tide turned to S111. This seems so impossible with- defeat. Given a J()shua to lead the out a supreme sacrifice that Moses battle, a Moses and his helpers in breaks off suddenly, and adds the intercession, and no .-maJek can pre- very highest note in intercession: "If vail. If in our day the Church could not, blot me, I pray Thee, out of realize the significance of that scene thy book which Thou hast written."

on the hill as the decisive factor in Here was what Nolan R. Best the conflict on the plain, the shout of phrases "Fiery re~olt and terrific out- victory would reverberate everywhere cry."* Prayers that are nebulous along the battle-line. The battle goes amI nerveless get no answer, but in- against the Church when intercession tercession that draws vitality from fails. The key to victory is some the soul works miracles in the spiri- Moses, supported on either side by tual world. The 33d chapter of Exo- his brethren, entering into the life of dus records the continuance of the intercession. Any spiritual or mis- intercession. God's tenderness with sionary movement will die out when Moses there mentioned is eloquent this fire burns low so that there is testimony to the wonders wrought, only whitened ashes where there and God's approval of Moses' pray- should be the leaping flames. If only ers.

a sufficient number of battling saints • "Beyond the Natural Order,'· page 23.

"By Nothine Save By Prayer" Prayer," and it is earnestly urged that this book be read frequently and Look at the desperate case of the studied always with the open Bible epileptic boy. (Mark IX, 14-29 in hand. R. V.) The disciples were de- feated. They sought explanations. Christ constantly prayed. (Mark "How is it that we could not i, 35; Luke v, 16; Luke vi, 12; Matt. cast it out?" The answer is most xiv, 23; _Luke ix, 18; Luke ix, 28- startling. Let us not quibble and 29.) The burden of his prayer is try to obscure the plain meaning of for others, as is so powerfully re- Jesus by some mystical interpretation vealed in John xvii, where Christ which has no practical relation to life. prayed for the oncoming centuries Here Christ speaks the word which and the world-conquering Church. explains much of the lack of power That chapter is the cathedral of the in the modern church. "This kind New Testament. Christ considered can come out by nothing save by prayer more important than public prayer." Intercession was the deci- speech, as is shown by the fact that sive human factor in the conflict. If his profoundest concern for his the faith of the churches in our day preachers was that they be men of were only vigorous enough to take in prayer. His lessons were not at all this word of the living Christ, what on how to preach, but often on how devils might be cast out of modern to pray. (Matt. vi, 5-15; Matt. society! Christ here asserts the fact XVIll, 19-20; Luke xi, 1-13; Luke that there is only one human minis- xviii, 1-16.) Teaching and healing try of the Church which releases were less urgent than prayer with enough spiritual energy ta meet the our Lord, for when the multitudes great practical issues of the King- were pressing Him for healing and dom victoriously, and that ministry teaching, He withdrew to pray. (Luke is intercession. If prayer has no vir- v, 15-16.) Sleep and rest are gifts tue except its helpful reaction on of God, but not so necessary as in- . the life of him who prays, if it tercession, for they were both sac- changes nothing, Jesus' words throw rificed when urgent needs arose. us back into hopeless unbelief. Such (Mark i, 35; Luke vi, 12.) Christ intercession as is here mentioned by states only one method of securing our Lord is not simply a repetition workers, and that method is inter- of pious words. It is not interces- cession. (Matt. ix, 38.) sion at all if it does not send the in- tercessor out with heart hot with in- Jesus te'ches that it is on prayer dignation and with inflexible pur- that some of the promises wait their pose to fight evil to the .end. But fulfilment. If this is not true, why once again let it be repeated, it is does Jesus say, "Ask and ye shall re- prayer which is the decisive human ceive, seek and ye shall find, knock fattor in casting the devil out. How and it shall be opened unto you?" central this theme is in the teaching (Luke xi, 9-10.) Intercession is not of our Lord is very strongly brought simply a placid asking, or even an out in such books as Andrew Mur- earnest seeking, but sometimes must ray.'s: "With Christ in the School of be rising up in one's might to smite {he closed door. God has promised

15] THE HIGHEST FORM OF SERVICE

the Holy Spirit to all (Acts ii, 39); 34.) A prayer two thousand years but in connection with the passage in long! It is as tho God desired that Luke mentioned above, Jesus illus- no one should be confused by the trates the necessity of asking, seek- mention in the New Testament of a ing, Mocking, by saying, "How much large number of activities of the as- more shall your Heavenly Father cended and living Lord. He reveals give the Holy Spirit to them that ask only this single, highest ministry of Him." (Luke xi, I3.) It is not the Redeemer in Heaven. Vhat does only true that the fulfilment of this intercession do for the Church promises waits on prayer, but also and the world? The arresting, start- upon prayer the Holy Spirit waits ling answer is, "Wherefore He is able to cooperate with men. Pentecost to sa've to the uttermost." The place and all the repetitions of the experi- which Jesus gives to intercession is ence in Acts are preceded and ac- this. When He was here on earth companied by prayer. This means redemption was finished in intent by that the Kingdom delays its com- his death and resurrection, but that ing where there is lack of prayer. rede11lpt'ion can not be perfectly ap- What a sense of responsibi:ity and plied and made completely effective compulsion this should bring to every 7('ithout intercession. I t is because Christian! What unnecessary pov- intercession is made-his and ours- erty and misery and wreckage are in that "He is able to save to the utter- the world which praying men might most."

have prevented or removed! III. Intercession is the golden cord But the fact which lays hold of that draws men into intimate com- one most powerfully, until the very radeship with Christ.

wonder of it becomes well-nigh over- In a recent pamphlet, entitled "In- whelming, is the fact which is now tercession," by Henry W. Frost, about to be stated. Pause for a mo- Home Director for America of the ment to gain control of all your fac- China Inland Mission, he says there ulties before the next few sentences are three stages through which the are said. Put up a prayer that the intercessor must pass.

significance of them may lay hold of First, there is the stage of amplifi- the very soul. The crowning evi- cation. Real intercession does not dence of the place of intercession in stop until it has taken in a world. No the life and plans of Jesus is the fact more vision-bringing, horizon-ex- that the Bible is silent about all the panding practise is possible to a wonderful and holy activities of our Christian than this. :I1r. Frost re- Lord since the ascension, except one. lates the experience of Rev. J. Hud- . . . It is inconceivable that Jesus son Taylor. "He said that he once has suspended action in behalf of his made a discovery which awakened church and his world. What has He and startled him. He had been in- been doing these centuries? The ab- terested in China, and he used to be- sorbing activity of Jesus has been gin his praying for that land, and he the highest, hardest, costliest minis- would pray for it so long that he had try. "He ever liveth to make inter- little time to give to other countries.

cession." CHeb. vii, 25; Rom. viii, As a result, he determined that he

would reverse the process of pray- of the world, and, above all, for the ing, beginning with the forgotten lands and ending with China. On sake of Christ, to become an intercesthinking the matter over, he discovered that South America was most s·or. Nevertheless, remember that frequently left out of his praying, and from that time on he generally doing this will mean, not only that began his prayer with South American lands." you will have to rejoice with those The second stage is specification. who rejoice, but also to sorrow with Intercession not only leads one farther afield, it also inevitably compels those who sorrow. For identification more attention to details, to individuals and groups, and special needs implies that you will have to suffer all over the world. To quote again from the pamphlet mentioned above: with God in his compassion for a "Let me frankly say that you will do well to think twice before you set back-slidden church and an unyour face toward this sort of intercession. For this kind of praying saved world, and that you will have will take time. It will mean the giving up of prized pleasures and privi- to lay down your life as a sacrifice leges, earlier rising, and often loss of sleep at night. It will mean press- in behalf of all the sons of men. All ing the battle to the gates, until you are laying hold of Satan's strong- this will mean much pain that will be hold and wrestling with powers in heavenly places. Such praying be- nothing less than soul-travail. comes prolonged and is intense." Prayer, therefore, is both an altar Finally, there is the stage of identification. "Intercession amplifies and and an arena, a shrine and a battlespecifies, but, before it is finished, it· puts the life so closely in contact field. Prayer not only means blesswith God on the one hand and man on the other hand that oneness is ob- ings, but weapons of war, and sometained and maintained. And I assure you, if I know anything about inter- times intercession may be likened to cession, that this experience costs more than any other. I told you a implements of a wrecking-crew. moment ago to think twice before you set your face to a life of inter- Here, then, sounds out the highcession. I would now say to think thrice about it. For if the other ex- est, hardest, costliest call. Having perience costs, this experience costs much more. I would urge you, for faced the issue squarely, will you the sake of the Churl;h, for the sake turn away unconvinced or unwilling to follow the clear call of God? De- feat, disaster, a wreck lie that way!

Or will you now take this last and highest covenant to join with Jesus Christ in unfailing intercession that Satan's dominion may be ended and Christ made victor over all the world? Eternal issues hang in the balance as you decide.

"My Lord, I find that nothing else will do, But follow where Thou goest, And when I find Thee not, still run to meet.

Roses are scentless, hopeless are the morns, Rest is but weariness, laughter but crackling thorns If Thou the Truth do not make them true.

Thou art my life, 0 Christ, And nothing else will do." .j

Conference of the

Christian Alliance of America BY TIlE REV. S. B. RonOLD, F.R.G.S., PRESIDENT L,T lHE Hebrew Christian prived of a place in aggressive miS- Alliance of America sionary church programs. is the child of many prayers. There has This situation has at last become ~ long been felt a great the burden of every loyal Hebrew need for united leader- Christian, and is an absorbing theme ship among Hebrew Christians. in all their prayers. The result is Their hearts yearn for fellowship that the idea of a union of Hebrew with the brethren who have left Christians has been fostered as a Judaism and become followers of cherished hope. Three preliminary Jesus, the Christ of God. This is meetings were convened; one in not merely a sentimental racial affec- Pittsburgh, one in New York, and tion. The loyal ones know that the one in Brooklyn. Last year officers Hebrew Christians suffer from a were elected, and a program was infearful malady, that of being inter- augurated calling for prayerful, united nally divided. The Hebrew Christian action, The response was most gratiis misunderstood. The Gentile Chris- fying, and the whole condition so tians often misunderstand him, and matured, resulted in sending out he misunderstands them. He is often "The Call for the Conference." led away in the wilderness and left alone, and tempted by the Devil. The Conference But even this is nothing compared with the internal malady of being In the Assembly Hall, United "divided." Charities Building, New York, on April 6th to 9th, the Hebrew Chris- More than this, the want of united tian Alliance of America held its leadership, has opened a wide door first annual Conference. Steps were for "the little faxes that spoil the taken which may change the whole vines." Men posing as converts, course of Hebrew Christian history with an amazing brazenness, maraud on the American continent. this continent, defrauding guileless Christians, yea, even the Church, by The Conference was comprehenplausible invented stories. Ministers sive, representative and united. The who give their pulpits to such im- subjects deliberated were not matters postors, expose their people and of petty doctrines or of Church Govactually aid this imposition. The ernment, but were vital questions result is that Jewish Missions, other- affecting the very life and existence wise successful, have fallen in the of Jewish Missionary enterprise. estimation of the Church in general From the first session there was a and Jewish Missions have been de- spirit of expectancy, which was kin- dled into a true spirit of devoted enthusiasm,

The delegates came from great dis- prayer and intercession on that tances-Indiana, IlIinois, Missouri, solemn occasion." Kansas, Texas, Tennessee, Georgia, Maryland, Pennsylvania, Ohio, and On Saturday gospel services were the Provinces of Canada. All the held for Jews in New York, and on large cities of the United States and Sunday the Needs of Israel were Canada, and almost all Missions' to presented in City churches. Jews were represented. There were also messages of encouragement and The important subj ects discust at greetings from London Jews So- the Conference were: (I) Cooperaciety; Bishop Arthur Lloyd; Federal tion between different Jewish Mis- Council of Churches; Dr. John R. sions and the Christian churches. (2) Mott, Chairman Continuation Com- Modern Needs of the Jewish People. mittee; Rev. W. R. Hogue, Balti- (3) Training of Jewish Workers. more; Rev. A. Merzel, Chairman (4) Conservation of Converts. Con- Board of F. M. German Evangelical stitution and By-laws were discust Synod; The New York Board of and adopted; officers were elected Presbyterian Missions; The Congre- and important resolutions were gational and Methodist Boards of adopted, which will be the guide and Home Missions; The Toronto policy of the Alliance. Branch of the Hebrew Christian Alliance, and Mr. Daniel Rose, Cin- The work accomplished and the cinnati. A deputation came from good spirit that prevailed all through the Federal Council of Churches, the Conference were remarkable. consisting of Dr. Albert G. Lawson; Here were gathered together a group Dr. Charles L. Thompson; Dr. Riv- of Jews who, by birth and ties of ington D. Lord, and Dr. Charles citizenship, belong to all the bel- McFarland, Secretary. ligerent nations, where Jew is killing Jew in this fearful struggle of the The members of the deputation nations for supremacy. These repreexprest their delight at meeting with sentatives were in perfect harmony so many Hebrew Christians, and as- with never a whisper of war, except sured the conference of their sym- when interceding with our Heavenly pathy and sincere cooperation. They Father to restore peace and that His rusa agreed to bring before the Kingdom of Peace may come. Council of Churches for favorable consideration, the following resolu- At the devotional hour each morntion: "Be it resolved that the Hebrew ing a spiritual atmosphere was felt, Christian Alliance of America re- and a new covenant with the Lord quest the Federal Council of and with the Hebrew Christian was Churches in America to urge upon the burning theme of many spiritthe evangelical churches of this land filled messages. The result was that the observance of an annual Day of the brethren did not desire only a Prayer for Israel; and we suggest nominal union, and their purpose to the Day of Atonement, or the Sun- cement a true spiritual union was day preceding the Day of Atonement, exprest as they sat down to that as a suitable day for the purpose of never-to-be-forgotten Supper of the Lord. Among those present were the President (Presbyterian), who conducted the Communion Service;

CHRISTIAN ALLIANCE OF AMERICA

Rev. A. R. Kuldell (Lutheran), who formed through the Federal Council gave the address; Rev. A. Lichten- of churches and other channels of stein (Baptist), Rev. S. Needleman authority, of impostors, and any other (Methodist), and Captain Hirschler abuses. Individuals pretending to (Salvationist), who acted as Elders. carryon work and not actually doing Others partaking of the supper in- it, will be called to account, and cluded Presbyterians, Anglicans, Re- none of such can afford to ignore formed United Presbyterians, Metho- the Alliance, for this Committee will dists, Congregationalists, Baptists. have means of communication Christian Missionary Alliance, Lu- throughout the country. In this way therans, Brethren, and some who some great wrongs may be remedied. could not be classified. The hearts of all were thus united-British, The Missionary Committee will German, French, Austrian, Russian, seek to reach the ear of the Chris- Arabian, and American, celebrating tian Church, calling attention to this most Holy Communion, insti- needy fields, and will secure a place tuted by our Lord Himself: "One for Jewish Missions on her missionin faith and doctrine, one in charity." ary program. The committee will recommend reliable and well-trained There is, however, no carelessness Hebrew Christians to enter fields of in the constitution of the Alliance, labor. Consecrated young Hebrew for no one can become a member Christians, who have received the call without signifying his belief in the for service, will be guided and aided following: to secure the needed education.

1. The Deity of the Lord Jesus The officers and executives will keep Christ; His Virgin birth; His vi- in constant touch with the different carious atonement for our sins; His committees to carry out the different resurrection; His ascension, and His resolutions passed at the conference, session at the right hand of God. the conservation of converts, uniting them into a corporate testimony, to 2. That all Scripture is given by raise and uplift the spiritual standard inspiration of God. (I Tim. 3 :16). of the Hebrew Christian and to en- courage them to come out openly in 3. The Messianic Prophecies of their confession of Christ. the Old Testament, pointing to our Lord Jesus. All the delegates to the Hebrew Christian Alliance, pledged them- Some Results selves to go from strength to strength in the name of our blessed Lord, The Hebrew Christian can not go using all the powers that God has back to live the same life as before, granted to them, to labor for the not in individual lives only, but in cause. The Hebrew Christian is the great gathering as a whole. New making a great effort to become a depths have been sounded of spiritual real living testimony for Christ and experiences and of consecration to His Gospel. God has sent His sal~ the work of Christ. vation from Zion; assuredly He will send peace upon His people. The Information and Investigation Committcc, will keep the Church in-

and Reality In

THE STORY OF DR. ROBERT KERR, MEDICAL MISSIONARY BY ERNEST D. PIERSON, NEW YORK IMiOROCCO, a land of dawning when the hosts of the Lord 'mystery, of barbaric shall enter and possess the land. splendor and sordid crime, of strange super- In his new book, "Morocco After stitions and wild fan- Twenty-five Years,"* Dr. Robert Kerr aticism, will always re- gives a valuable and most interesting ac- main one of the most interesting coun- count of his experiences as a medical tries in the world to people of more missionary. He graphically describes civilized, and more prosaic nations. modern life in Morocco politically, mor- The spread of international commerce, ally, and sociaIIy, devoting some chapters the influx of foreign traders and to a consideration of the various relig- travelers, foreign influences and French iolts faiths, superstitions and curious CltS- domination, seem thus far to have toms of the people, and to brief studies wrought few changes in the life and of the races that make up the hetero- religion of a land that so clearly re- geneous population. Missions and mis- flects the spirit of a bygone age. sionary work are separately considered, Those who have lived in Morocco but the chief interest in the book lies during the past twenty, or thirty years, in the author's realistic reminiscences however, see signs that the nation is of his professional' work among the awakening slowly from its centuries' people. sleep, and that the light of Western progress is dispelling the darkness of Dr. Kerr is not over optimistic as to superstition that so long has shrouded the present outlook for Christian pro- the Sunset Land. There have been gress in Morocco. He is a conscien- changes in Morocco that escape the tious historian dealing with the hard eye of the casual visitor. There is facts of present-day conditions, but his more independent thought among the observations and deductions are all the people, tyranny is less openly practised, more valuable because free from justice is not always a mockery, and visionary conclusions. He went to Christians are more generaIly respected. Morocco in 1886, sent out by the These vastly improved conditions have Jewish Committee of the English been brought about since Protestant Presbyterian Church, but later became Missions were established, and because the head of an independent society: of the example and influence of the The Central Morocco Mission. For a self-sacrificing men and women who quarter of a century he has labored in have labored to spread the Gospel mes- the twin cities of Rabat and Salee. sage through this darkened land. For Rabat is inhabited by Moors who were many years of apparently fruitless en- driven out of Spain, and Salee is the deavor these faithful servants of the home of Moors, Arabs and Berbers. Master have toiled on amid discourage- Of the difficulties experienced in get- ments and persecutions, and now at ting established in his new home he last there is a promise of a better day relates many interesting incidents. His first landlord was delighted to hear that he came from Glasgow. "Glas- + "Morocco After Twenty-Five Years," .By Dr. Robert Kerr. Illustrated. 8vo. 364 pp. lOs. 6d. Murray & Evenden. London, 1912. gow!" shouted the Moor in rapture. Gospel of yours on one of your own "That is the place where' my ship was countrymen, holding an important frozen up for four months. Glasgow official position in the city, and try its is a nice place, got much good beer and effects on him. None of us, thank whisky there. Did you bring any God have sunk so low. You have whisky and beer with you? Let Glas- splendid material to work on, and I gow flourish." Dr. Kerr adds that he wish you success and Godspeed. Let felt a little ashamed for his' country, me know the results. Good-by." In from the only impression of his be- Morocco, as in other foreign missionloved city which this Moor carried ary fields, the evil, the Godless lives back to Morocco. led by many representatives of Chris- tian countries are a constant hindrance Doctor Kerr's services were in im- to the spread of the Gospel message. mediate, demand, but he found great difficulty in persuading his patients to Dr. Kerr has witnessed marvelous take medicines' for fear that they were changes in Morocco since Christian poisons. For many ,years he was com- Missions were first established there. pelled to taste each medicine in the For two hundred years the fanatical presence of the patient until confidence Moors of the old piratical city of was established. He also found that Salee would not permit a consul, merit was better to charge a sma1 amount chant, or European to rent a house, or for each remedy, for the patients sus- live there. Dr. Kerr was the first pected some ulterior motive when a "barbarian" permitted to take up his man was ready to give away so much residence in the closed city, and his medicine. Having paid, they had con- life of service for God and humanity fidence in the prescription and took made this possible only after he had the medicine, but they thought that he waited for twenty years. could work miracles and cure any disease in a day or two. Work in the During the rebellion a few years hospital was not altogether free from ago, he was the only European allowed anxiety, for in the event of a patient's to enter Salee. Then he had an escort death, false reports were circulated by of boys and girls, who would say to the fanatical Moslems that there had the wild mountaineers, "If any of you been foul play. Arabs lift a finger: against this man you will be unable to leave the town Dr. Kerr does not share the general alive." impression that the Moors are dull and uninteresting. He found them When they asked who this' person very keen to find flaws in his state- was, a Christian, a Moslem? They ments, and says that a missionary, to would reply, "He is better than all. be successful among the Moors, must Don't you know that this is the man study the art of repartee, and must be who comes and scratches the arms of prepared for cutting rejoinders. A our little brothers and sisters to prelearned Fakir to whom he spoke of vent them from taking the sma1pox? God's power to save and keep from The Lord preserve him to us." sin, and of the transformation which the Gospel wrought in the lives of Many pathetic and even tragic scenes men, listened attentively without a were enacted close to the Mission word, and then said, "Doctor, I am House. When a black flag was hoisted delighted to hear what you say the on the neighboring mosque it inditeachings of the Lord Jesus can do. cated that someone about to become a Now you might go down and try that mother was in grave danger and the prayers of the faithful were invoked. The author tells of a young married

woman who having suffered untold being the only church edifices at present agony for some days begged her pa- in the Sunset Land. rents to send for the Christian doctor and his wife. They protested that it "It is a matter of regret," says Dr. was contrary to their religion to call Kerr, "that no Protestant denomination in a Christian under the circumstances. has undertaken permanent work in "Then you will allow me to die?" Morocco, while it is also most unforsaid the daughter. "Much better you tunate that a general union can not be should die than be lost," was the re- effected between the various mis'sions if, joinder. Turning to her father the the field. Such a union would double young woman said: "If that is so, may their influence. However difficult it may God curse you and your religion. I be to carryon small missions (being excast myself on the mercy of God." posed to every adverse wind that blows) The parents tried_to console themselves without the substantial support of orwith the thought that the daughter's ganized church life behind them, yet it mind was wandering, but when the must not be forgotten that they are the Kadi learned the facts, he publicly de- rivulets which rise from the springs in clared that the next time anyone re- the mountains, and, converging, form fused to call in a Christian doctor in streams. But for the example and ina dangerous case, he would have the fluence which they exert, the church father, or husband paraded through the might languish and die." streets with a halter around his neck. Since then the physician and nurse have There is no such thing as religious been welcome, and often we have been liberty in Morocco, so that it is impossiable to save the life of a child and glad- ble for a Christian convert to make an den the heart of a mother. Now the open confession of faith. "The outhusband or father will say: "We have come," says Dr. Kerr, "during the past confidence in you; we do not re4uire to thirty years has been anything but enbe present. Just go and rap at the door couraging, while the results at the sevand you will be admitted." This priv- eral missions have been much the same, ilege would not be granted to their own the number of converts varying accordfriends or relatives. ing to the standard of admission. Brave men and women have been laboring on The Protestant mission;:; in Morocco as in a forlorn hope, steadily keeping the are all of comparatively recent date, banner unfurled, often amid the most and all were born in travail, and suf- trying circumstances. . . . Many of fered grievous persecutions. With the those making a profession of faith did exception of the London Mission to the so under a misconception of the teach- Jews at Mogador, none have any guar- ings and principles of the Gospel of anteed incomes. Two small churches Jesus Christ. As Islam never makes inhave been built in Morocco by the mem- quiries as to whether there has been a bers of the Church of England. The change of heart or not, so many of these one at Tangier, where regular services professing Christian converts never are held during the winter and spring, is deemed that it was necessary that there under the Bishop of Gibraltar; the should be a renouncing of sin, but only other is at Casablanca, under the Bishop the transferring of their affection to a of Sierra Leone. The North African particular prophet-Jesus Christ, be- Mission erected a small iron church loved and honored by N abi Mohammed three years ago in Tangier in connec- -which shows the principal reason why tion with their Spanish work, these there have been so many spurious con- verts among the heathen."

AND REALITY IN MOROCCO

The Moslem faith, which incorporated over another, so that it is not to be won- many of the leading truths of the Chris- dered at that they were all frightened. tian religion, with wide latitude to grati- When I opened the door, the Arab fy sensual desires, is, indeed, a formid- dragged the perambulator with him. able foe. Hence it is necessary to place Even tho the Arab saw what had hap- before the Christian Church at home the pened, we could not convince him that difficulty of work among the Moslems; it was only a simple accident. 'It was it is not cutting a tunnel through sand impossible for me,' said the Arab, 'to and clay, but through granite rock. pull that coach after me. I felt the Unitedly, Christians must pray to God jinoon pushing it against me, do let :ne Himself, who can pierce the mountains out to pass the night in the street!'" of error and superstition. He returned to his tent, where he lay ill for ten days. He assured Dr. Kerr As the Koran is fulI of superstitious when they met again that the experienr.e teaching, the Moslems, and especially had added at least ten years to his life. those of Morocco, are strong believers in He advised the Doctor to leave the Mis- evil spirits, witchcraft, signs, and spells. sion house at once, as it was demon- A man from the marshes complained to possest. Dr. Kerr that his district was full of Jinoon (evil spirits). They came out of Dr. Kerr gained an insight into the the ground like a mist in the autumn secret and criminal inner life of the and tumbled people down. The man Moroccans, which is not revealed to the himself was suffering from their attacks. ordinary layman. Thus men and women Dr. Kerr diagnosed his case as one of often called on him to obtain poison to malarial fever, and prescribing the usual remove their wives or husbands. As an treatment, in two weeks the jinoon accomplished dealer in strong magic, stricken patient was perfectly well. "Ah they also sought his help to further their Doctor," said he, "if I had known you love affairs. One day he was apwere an expert at expelling evil spirits proached by a woman of middle age who J would have come to you long ago." prostrated herself before him. "Doctor, It was no use trying to explain to the man that his trouble was caused by foul r have come for medicine which will water and miasma arising from the soil. cause my husband's affection to return An Arab who had business with Dr. to me again. He has married a young Kerr was invited to spend the night in wi fe and transferred alI his affections to the hospital. About nine o'clock in the her, and I am left out in the cold." evening he was heard loudly calIing fnr help. "I' ran," the author relates, "as "I regret to say," Dr. Kerr told her, fast as I could down stairs and pulled "that that is a common complaint among open the large doors, when out jumped women who have ungrateful husbands. the Arab with a perambulator at his Medicine, I fear, would do no good. heels, and throwing his arms around my However, if I may give you advice, let neck implored me to protect him. 'The me urge you to center your affections 011 jinoons have got hold of me,' he cried. Him in whose presence we shaH shortly Feeling thirsty in the night the Arab had be. Altho your husband may forsake wished to go into the court for a drink. you, the Lord will not. Your husband but in the dark he could not find the will never return until he is seriously ill, door, and going to the other end of the then the young wife will run off and room, the fringes of his Khaik caught in leave you to nurSe him." (This is the perambulator and turning back, he exactly what happens among Arabs.) pulled it first over one patient, and then When I had finished speaking the poor woman came toward me and threw her arms around my neck, and with tea!"s

running down her cheeks, cried to her Governor?" said a soldier who had ac- friends: 'I take God for my witness that this Doctor is' a true believer. Did you companied Dr. Kerr to the house. "Just hear what he said?' Still keeping her hands on my shoulder, she continued: go and report what you have seen with 'The Lord bless you and shield you from your own eyes." all harm, and grant that you may find acceptance with Him on that day,' and "Praise be to God!" said the father. she left weeping." "We thought his leg was broken, and now we return praise to the Most High If the medical missionary is brought that it is not so. But altho our anxiety face to face with the sad and the tragical has been removed concerning the boy, side of life the comedy element is not we are in as deep distress as ever. We at all lacking. Dr. Kerr was once sent are afraid an untoward event may to report on a boy who had been run happen to his mother from the shock she down by a European. There was con- has received." "I shall be pleased 10 siderable excitement, for the rumor had examine her as well," said Dr. Kerr gone abroad, that a Christian had killed blandly. "Ah," rejoined the parent, "it a Moslem. When the Doctor entered the is unlawful in our religion for a Chrishouse, which was crowded with men and tian man to examine one of our women, women, he found the boy, his leg in but if there had been a lady doctor we splints, lying in bed, and rolled up in should have been glad to have had her." multitudinous blankets. "I am happy to say that I can oblige you, for we have two lady doctors whom "I asked to be allowed to examine the I will send for at once to examine and boy, btU they demurred. 'He has a prescribe for the lady." But here the fracture of the thigh,' said the father, soldier interfered. "Come, come," he 'and should there be any injudicious said, "we have not had our supper and handling of the leg it might become a it is getting late. By the time the lady compound fracture.' All the time the doctors arrive the mother will have relittle rogue was enjoying the fun im- covered and the grandmother will be mensely, having been instructed how to taken ill, so it will be impossible for us act. When the gentleman in question to get home before midnight!" was returning from a ride, this lad of some ten years purposely ran in front Vhen the soldier carried his report to of his horse, which so annoyed the rider the Governor, that worthy laughed so that he gave the boy a switch over the heartily that he fell off the divan on leg with his whip. After removing the which he was sitting. "There is only bandages I found only a small wale, one thing left to be done in this case," nothing to speak of. Putting my hand he said, "and that is for the English in my pocket I brought out a half-franc Doctor to become a Moslem!" piece, and, showing it to the lad (at the same time whispering in his ear)J said Dr. Kerr has often been asked the that should he beat me in a race across question. "Is the game worth the the spacious court, the money should be candle?" To this he replies that since his. To the amazement of the guests in a Moslem land to become a Christian and relatives, the boy (who was said to means almost certain death, there is little be seriously ill) jumped out of his bed, apparent success; but "The honor of and both of us were racing up and down Christ's Kingdom is at stake. So we go the court. Of course, I allowed him to forward at our Lord's command. Sacriwin the prize." fices will have to be made. It has always been so. The early Church of Christ "'hat answer shall we' return to the gave an example of suffering, of men and women who cherished their faith in Christ as dearer than life itself."

DTMENT ~—-.~'

OF .. Q,./ BEST METHODS …………………."..,/ CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COl.LEGE HILL. SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK ADVERTISING MISSIONS IN THE LOCAL CHURCH uIt..;:fIo-l.toV;lj)) UBLICITY is the cry of is not only legitimate but is a duty. the age, advertising the Seven trained men in his denomination great means of exploit- were kept out of the foreign mission field ing everything. No busi- because the treasury was empty. By ness can be successfully securing space in the denominational run without it. Millions papers and advertising the need for $12,000 to send these men out, $19,000 of dollars are expended in it every year were secured for this purpose in a very and some of the brightest minds in short time. the country are working out its problems. The universal testimony is that this vast ADVERTISING MEDIUMS expenditure of· mind and money pays. There are many mediums for adver- tising missions in the local church, all For a long time the Church stood of which can be used with very little aloof from the new methods. Publicity danger from overlapping. The most meant notoriety, and advertising was effective of these are as follows: sensational. Yet advertising is nothing more than making known and comme11'J- I. ANNOUNCEMENTS FROM THE PULing a thing to public notice. For nineteen centuries the Church has, uncon- PIT.-The pastor is the best of all adversciously perhaps, been depending upon tising agents for missions in his church. this means for the building up of her His opportunities for aiding the various forces. And she must depend on it still, societies in making known their work wisely adopting the new methods in so and securing good attendance, are pnicfar as they are good and in keeping with tically unlimited. The announcements of her high and holy cal1ing. "In the first meetings, whether printed in the church century the best advertised movement calendar or given verbally from the was the Church of Jesus Christ," says The Sunday-School Times. "Even its AMERICA enemies were advance agents in proclaiming it. To-day the Church and its A POSTER FOR MEETING ON IMMIGRATION organizations may well use every device that will help reach human hearts. But Drawing by Miss Martha Reid let no advertising method creep in that will weaken the Church's supreme purpose."

A few years ago a layman in the United Presbyterian Church tried an experiment in missionary advertising that has awakened the whole Church and proved that advertising of the right sort

pulpit, should be stich as to attract atten- BULLETIN BOARDs.-In the vestibule of tion and compel interest. "The stereo- every church there should be a bulletin- typed notice, 'The Voman's Mission- board used exclusively for advertising ary Society will meet in the chapel at 3 the missionary activities of the church, including the Woman's and Young WHAT DOES THIS REPRESENT? People's Societies and the Sunday-school. Announcements of meetings, needs 111 COME TO THE M.ISSIONARY MEETING AND FIND OUT the way of money or supplies, and im- portant recent happenings in connection This shows the contrast between the Christians in with missions, should all find a place on Bolenge, Africa, where the Church was organized it.* only ten years ago, gladly bearing their tithe load, and the Christian at home sweating under his mite THE PUBLIC PREss.-In many cities load.-From The Missionary Intelligencer. the daily papers are willing to print items of interest concerning missionary o'clock, all ladies invited,' is not suffi- meetings in the churches. In Scheneccient," says Mrs. Raymond. A pastor tady, N. Y., the Woman's Missionary who really cares can, by a few earnest Society of Emmanuel Baptist Church is words-they need not be many-put good not slow to take advantage of this. Two cheer into his faithful workers and plant members of the executive committee seeds of interest and responsibility in have the matter in charge-one sends ;n hearts that have been callous and un- the notice of the meeting beforehand, concerned. the other sends in a short account of it afterward. As the meetings of this so- POSTERS.-These are most important. ciety often have attractive features, the It was while stopping for a moment to accounts of them are real news items read the public announcement of a mis'- which are read with interest by many sionary meeting posted on a bridge at people. the little town of Warrington, England, that Robert Moffat heard God's call. MAIL MArTER.-"Use the mails" is The meeting was over but he left the the advice of many a successful leader. spot with the determination formed with- Printed or mimeographed cards of inin his heart to be a foreign missionary. vitation announcing either regular or special meetings serve to bring the Simple, yet charming and very effec- matter directly to the attention of the tive posters announcing forthcoming members. Post cards are much used and meetings can be made at almost no cost they are especially effective when those and very little effort, with the help of sent out are the pretty and interesting pictures dipped from magazines; both picture post cards gotten out by the secular and religious. The colored prints Vyoman's Boards both home and foreign. of strange peoples and foreign lands in In the Woman's Missionary Society of The National Geogl'aphical Magazine the First Presbyterian Church, Schenecare especially helpful. tady, which sends out post card invita- tions every month, a large number arc printed at the beginning of the year, space being left for the names of the hostesses, and the date and topic of the monthly meeting. These items are filled in by hand and give the card a personal, * Directions for making bulletin.boards, and some suggestions about their use, were given in the Best lYfethods Department in January, 1914.

5J DEPARTMENT OF BEST METHODS

timely touch, and greatly reduces the children, and under it the words, 'Suffer cost of printing. the little children to come unto me.'

The sending out of special invitations "Next week, add a group of Chinese sometimes seems like time and money children and beneath them write, 'Shall wasted, yet it often wins in the end. these come too?' Another week add the Years ago when the Best Methods editor children of Japan, with the same inwas secretary of a young woman's mis- scription; then India, Africa, etc.; until sionary society-her first official mission- finally the central picture is surrounded ary position-she sent out a great many by children of all nations, making quite cards of invitation. But the response an impressive display." waS' small and it was discouraging. One Sunday morning a young woman to USING THE CHILDREN whom many cards had been sent, said to In an article on "Church Advertising" her, "Don't be discouraged. Perhaps in The Sltnday-School Times, Doctor you'll get me yet. I have everyone of Reisner, pastor of Grace M. E. Church, those cards and I'm afraid they'll count New York City, advocates the use of against me in the Day of Judgment I" original cartoons displayed outside the church building and suggests that high- PRINTED YEAR BooKs.-One of the school students be prest into service for best ways of advertising a missionary making them. "One church," he says, society and its work is the printed year "paid for a correspondence course to book or leaflet containing lists of the 'finish off' a promising young artist officers and members and the dates and member, and so secured his service programs of the meetings. Every ~o­ free." ciety should get one out. It is good business policy even tho the cost should 36 Dolls be considerable. Enough copies should be printed to give one, not only to every Are About to Leave member of the society, but to every per- UNION PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH son in the church or congregation who is eligible for membership; and there for Ningpo, China should be enough left over to supply A Farewell Reception wiII be given newcomers during the year. As soon as strangers come to the church, copies them at the close of of this little booklet should be placed in The Woman's Missionary Meeting their hands. Only those who "know the Friday, September 18, at 3.00 P.M. heart of the stranger," because they have been strangers themselves, know how In the Church welcome even so small an attention Children are especially invited A Member of this Church Who was born in Ningpo Will speak on "WHEN 1 WAS A Boy IN CHINA"

may be.

A SERIAL POSTER Not only high-school students but "An effective poster for introducing grade-school pupils can be utilized in the children's foreign text-book, 'The making the simpler posters. What is 'Vorld Family,' can be made after a lacking in the greater ability of the serial fashion," says a recent number of skilled artist is more than made up by Lutheran Woman's Work. "Put up in the interest developed in the children a conspicuous place-preferably in the themselves and in their parents and Sunday-school room (with the permis- friends. The above poster, made by sion of the officers) a large sheet 0 f a boy of thirteen, very effectively advercardboard, in the middle of which is tised a special meeting of the woman's pasted a picture of Christ blessing the society in his church. The free-hand

Speaker:– Something Worth As a speaker to college men no one is more widely While known. For the past ten yean he has bten thl!' leadin2 speaker at ~reat student conferences al Notthfield. Lake Gtmva, Cascada and NiagaTa.

Author:- Robel't E Speer A prolific and prominent alJthor of books dealing with the moral and religious life of college men. A few of his many works are :-" A Young Man's Questions," ., Memorial of a True Life," "The Principles of Jesus:' .. The Man Jesus Christ," .. Politics in Asia," "Missions and Modern History. 'I p.nlUlunrrmrnt Student:- Robert E. Speer has accepted an invitation ex· One of the most distingui&hed graduate. of Princeton tended by the Union ColleEe Valedictorian, '89 Christian Association five months ago. Editor, "Daily Princetonian" Lea.ding orator In view of Mr. Speer's national and even world-wide President Pbiladelphian Society work and fame, the students of the college will, withm.lf A. M., Y.I, '00 doubt. take advantage of this opportunity 01 hearing and meet- D. U., University of of Glasgow, 1910 ing him Athlete:- – – WEDNESDAY EVENING– 7,30 P. M. Tadle on Princeton's famoul team of '89. AI an athlete he has always been looked to with pride COLLEGE ClfAPlCL by Princrton mt:l1.

AN ATTRACTIVE FOUR-PAGE FOLDER ANNOUNCING ROBERT E. SPEER Jettering was well done and pictures of his name carries no weight. And there dolls cut from a toy catalog added to the are others who know something about attractiveness. him, but whose interest could be greatly increased by wider knowledge of the ADVERTISING SPECIAL SPEAKERS achievements that have made him The way in which a special speaker is famous. Advertising that presents the principal facts of a speaker's career has advertised has much to do with the size a great value. of the audience and the importance which attaches to his work. A very clever announcement was sent out three years ago by the Y. M. C. A. No matter how prominent a speaker of Union College, Schenectady, N. Y., may be, there are always those who to advertise a meeting addrest by Robert know so little; about him that, to them,

· DEPARTMENT OF BEST METHODS

E. Speer. It was a four-page folder The meeting was not good-it was very, about 40 by 6 inches, and was widely very poor. This was not because of any distributed in advance of the meeting. unforeseen circumstances that suddenly It was dignified, concise and presenteu arose just before the meeting. The facts calculated to arouse the interest a i meeting had not been carefully planned the students in a man who had made his and the least possible trouble had been mark as a student in a great university taken to make it a good meeting. The along many lines. It made a great ap- chairman of the Prayer Meeting Compeal and the hall was crowded. mittee freely admitted that it was a poor meeting, but failed to see that the bul- This little folder may well serve as a letin was false." model for all who have special speakers to announce. If the cost of a printed THE MOST EFFECTIVE METHOD folder is too great, the same idea could effectively be carried out on a large, hand- "By far the most effective method of made poster. advertising missionary meetings," says HONESTY IN ADVERTISING Mr. J. Lovell Murray, Educational Sec- In a recent number of Forward, William Ralph Hall of the Presbyterian retary of tl}.e Student Volunteer Move- Department of Religious Education, has ment, "is the methodical, persuasive, a word to say about advertising in Young timely invitation of individuals by the People's Societies that is equally applic- committee and other interested workers." able to missionary societies. "Can you name a big business-house It was a personal invitation to a misto-day that does absolutely no adver- sionary meeting that won VilIiam Duntising?" he asks. "Systematic adver- can, the hero of Metlakahtla, to the work. tising seems to be one of the laws of One Sunday morning a lady invited him business life and growth. You have to a special meeting that was to he held noted, too, that special emphasis is placed during the week in a distant part of the on frank and absnlutely trustworthy ad- city. When the night came it was stormy, vertising. Advertising our Young and he was weary with his hard day's People's Society and its meetings must work. But he kept his promise, with the be based on the principles of good busi- result that that night he promise'd his ness advertising. We must have some- Lord that he would be a missionary. The thing good to advertise; we must tell the public announcement alone would not facts frankly, enthusiastically and in have taken him out into the storm; it was ways that will elicit interest and atten- the personal invitation that clinched it. tion. "On one church bulletin, in large, at- Some years ago, by means of personal tractive lettering, I read: advertising, a Young People's Society in a Presbyterian Church made phenomenal CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR MEETING gains in attendance. A new president was elected, and the first thing she did 6.45 P.M. was to make a list of all the young people eligible for the society. The CHURCH PARLORS church roll, the Sunday-school class- books, the congregations on Sunday were , GOOD MEETING PROMISED eagerly scanned for names. The result was a list of ISO young people, only a JOIN US few of whom were working in the so- ciety. "I answered that advertisement. I am telling the plain truth when I say When the list was completed, the new that the advertisement was a falsehood, president invited the executive com- mittee to spend an evenins- at her horne,

and told them that she wanted every vited to march in the annual Memorial person on the list to receive a personal Day parade. It was a new idea, and invitation on the coming Sunday morn- there was much speculation on the part ing to the Christian Endeavor meeting of the teachers as to how the boys would in the evening. Pads of paper and lead respond to it.

pencils were then passed around and as One bright young teacher (Miss]essie the list was read each member of the Dunlap, who afterward became a suc- committee wrote down the names :If cessful missionary in India) had a desire those with whom he (or she) was best to see to what extent she could control acquainted, or with whom he had the the sentiment of her boys in regard to most influence. it. Having obtained the necessary per- On Sunday morning the committee mission of her principal, she made the worked so faithfully that few young tests immediately after the opening of people left the church without at least school in the morning. one invitation to "come to Christian En- "Boys," she said, putting into her exdeavor meeting to-night." As a result the attendance jumped at one bound pressive face all the brightness and enfrom 20 (the average attendance for thusiasm possible, "I have something to many months) to 60, and during the tell you. What do you think? You are all invited to march in the parade toweeks that followed this was more than morrow! Think of it, boys! March in maintained. During the past year the new presi- the Decoration Day parade with the old soldiers! What an honor! There will dent of a small missionary society in a be bands, and music, and you will carry large church adopted the scheme of ask- flags and bunches of flowers to lay on ing the ladies who entertained the so- the graves of the soldiers. Isn't it ciety in their homes each month to give glorious? I wish I were a boy! I'd like a large number of personal invitations, not only on the Sunday preceding the to march in such a parade! Do you meeting but during the week, by means want to?" of calls and the telephone. One of ha plans was to ask the hostes'S for each Did they want to? They were wild month to invite two of her intimate with enthusiasm. Every hand went tIP friends to assist her in giving the invita- and they fairly climbed over one another tions, and also to help her receive at in their eagerness and joy. But when the meeting. Where this was faithfully order was restored the teacher had done the results were most gratifying. changed. She was solemn and sober The president herself made many calls' now, and as she talked the enthusiasm and used her telephone freely. At the slowly died out of the boyish faces that end of the year it was found that the looked into hers. society had almost doubled its average attendance, the personal invitations being "Boys," she said, "are you really sure you want to accept this invitation? It's a long way to the cemetery, at least three one of the largest factors in the increase. miles, I should think. And it's so dusty, "Weare advertised by our loving you'd choke all the way. And if it friends," is a slogan that may well be should rain to-night, just think of the borrowed by missionary societies. mud. You have to march in the middle of the street you know. And suppose THE PSYCHOLOGY OF THE the parade didn't start on time. Perhaps INVITATION you'd lose your dinner. But it would be Some years ago the boys in the Public too bad if none of you should march.

Schools of Springfield, Ohio, were in- How many will?"

OF BEST METHODS

There was intense silence for a mo- great meeting to-morrow night,' he said. ment. Then one hand went up. Just 'If you want to get a seat you must go one loyal, loving little lad had courage early; and, that you may not fail if you enough to volunteer. go early, I have had enough tickets brought to the church to supply such as Then the teacher changed again. wish to go; if you find you can not go With loving, earnest face, she explained you must surrender your ticket to some , how the brave men of the Grand Army one else who will.' Of course Saint of the Republic had risked their lives Andrew's great hall was filled. 'Accord- to save their country, and that an invita- ing to your faith be it unto you,' is true tion to march with them was an honor in more spheres than one. that must not be despised even if it did entail a few hardships. Then she asked "The very next Sunday I happened to again how many would march, and this be where a brother minister, who felt time, with sober, earnest faces alplOst all great misgivings about the week-night said they were ready. meetings being a success, besought his people to go, as many as possibly could, There is a lesson of much value to as tho he wished to. save it from dis- mis'sionary workers in this incident astrous failure. Both enthusiasm and which is true in every detail. "While despondency are contagious as this cam- by far the most' effective method of paign furnishes abundant proof." ,securing an audience is the personal word," says Mrs. Raymond, "it must not BLUE-PRINT POSTERS be given with the dogged loyalty that is Very attractive posters and invitation pathetic, nor the wistful, questioning cards can be made from blue print paper, eagerness that is in itself an apology, as many leaders are discovering. The both of which are unnecessary in these process is' as follows: days when the cause of missions has Make a tracing or drawing of the de- really come into its own. Our premise sired design with jet black opaque ink must be that those who do not share our (waterproof India ink is best) on trans- interest are decidedly the losers. But the parent tracing paper or on tracing cloth meeting must, 'lI!ithout question, make (obtained usually at a stationer's). A good our assumption. The woman who photo printing frame is a necessity and goes because she wants to go, and who the tracing must be the same size. Small feels repaid, is the one who goes again. frames, 4×5 inches, cost very little, but It is the meeting itself that ultimately large ones are expensive. If very large holds her." posters are needed it would probably be better to take the tracing to the drafting ENTHUSIASM VS. DESPONDENCY rooms of some large concern and have the prints made there. "It is very noticeable," wrote Dr. Ar- Put a piece of clear glass of the sa:ne thur T. Pierson in 1890, while conduct- size as the drawing into the printing ing a great missionary tour across the frame, with the tracing next to the glass water, "how much the success of a meet- and next to this a piece of blue print ing depends on the spirit of the local paper. Expose this to the sunlight a few committee of arrangements and even on moments (the exact time can only be the way in which what the Scotchman determined 'by experiment), then remove calls the 'intimations' are given. it from the frame and thoroughly wash it in a pan of clear water. Then place "I happened to be present in Barony on a piece of blotting-paper or cloth and Church, Glasgow, when the genial and let it remain until thoroughly dry, when gifted Doctor Marshall Lang was an- it may be mounted on cardboard if de- nouncing the meeting to be held in Saint Andrew's great hall on the Monday evening following. 'We are to hold a

sired. Any number of prints may be If there is a skilful and willing made from the same tracing. Blue print draftsman in the church the problem is post cards which cost but little make very solved. The Best Methods' editor re- pretty invitations. members with gratitude a young drafts- LETTERING FOR POSTERS man who spared neither time nor trouble to help in this way a Young People's In making posters the great bugbear Missionary Society, of which she was is the lettering. Attractive and appro- the leader for years. His beautiful work priate illustrations can be clipped from contributed not a little to the interest in papers and magazines and pasted into missions that was developed in that little place, but not so the invitation and an- band.

nouncement. But in many a church there is no To meet this need various devices are draftsman and no money for equipment.

recommended by different missionary For these the block letter alphabet is leaders. In "Missionary. Methods for available. By means of this anyone Sunday-School Workers," Mr. Trull who can draw a straight line with a ruler names as one essential of Sunday- . can do very good lettering. The space school equipment a marking outfit is ruled off into squares and the letters of rubber stamp letters. rYz inches blocked in. By using different si7.e high,with ink, ink pads, etc., which may squares the letters maY'be made large or be ordered from Millard & Company, 12 small at pleasure, and by using rectangles East r6th Street, New York City. instead of squares the proportions' may In "Missions in the Sunday-School," be varied also.

Miss Hixon recommends the gummed A great variety of effects may be pro- letters, which may be obtained from The duced in this lettering. Curves may be Ticket and Tablet Company, 381 Broad- used instead of oblique lines, if one is way, New York, or from any depot of able to draw them. The letters them- Dennison supplies. selves may be filled in solid black, or they At Northfield Miss Edith Thomson may be outlined in black and filled 1n recommended, in addition to the above, with color by means of crayon, pencil or an outfit of pattern letters and red and brush. Or they may be filled with fine'

black gummed paper which can be had oblique lines or with dots. And they for $1.00 from the Woman's Foreign can be made to stand out as in per- Missionary Society of the Presbyterian spective by making the right hand and Church, Witherspoon Building, Phila- lower lines much heavier than the others.

delphia. With this outfit she said, chil- If preferred, alphabets of several sizes dren in mission bands or shut-ins in the may be drawn and cut from cardboard Home bepartment of the Woman's Mi~­ to be used as patterns either for draw- sionary Society might prepare letters in ing letters on the poster or for cutting quantities to be ready wl).en needed. them from paper and pasting them on.

"Whenever I go to New Haven and see that great sign, 'BOOST NEW HAVEN,' I say to myself, 'Poor New Haven! Does she have to be boosted?'

"It is ,the same with the Church. If I should go to a church and find the members trying to promote it, I should say to myself, 'Poor old church! I'll go elsewhere and leave this old wreck to take care of itself.'

"In working for missions we should present it as the biggest thing going-the biggest business in the world to-day. instead of begging people to help, we should say to them, 'If you don't hurry you won't get in. Better help now while there is time.' "-REV. CHARLES E. EWING of China at a pastors' m.issionary conference.

ml~~lflnIlIITI[M11

IIffffi ru[ImtlllJ I 1.lll1ffiM1l~m l IEHHllumml1 STYLES OF B LOCK PRI N T LETTERIKG }'OR P OSTERS

Vt;:5T.~ IIII IlIItt·,,· 1111 r SOCIAL HALL ~11111

V'~!5T. ~UP ….J -..w up ~ I .t t.Q • ourE.l!:, /,y!V~ t::::±:::::::n Sbor. it::±:= CFF/CE orF/ce R!'Cmcvy ~ ~ I~ !it :J Fr..CU.L.ry ~Oo,.., .I./e~y.

/fAIN FLOOFf:. PLAN PLANS OF THE ARTHLR T. PIERSO:-r ~[E1IORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL, SEOUL, KOREA ANNIVERSARIES AND PRAYER It has been preemin~ntly a work of faith and sacrifice, and wonderfully rich in ANNIVERSARIES are not merely spiritual fruitage. The mission is possest occasions for marking progress or of a divine vitality that could only for paying homage to the memory of come from God. Very appropriately, a great men and women of bygone days, conference for prayer and Bible study They are opportunities for due recog- has been called to commemorate the Junition of God's power and blessing, for bilee at Niagara-on-the-Lake, Ontario prayer that iaith, wisdom, and strength (June 15-20). may be given for new advance movements, and for a readiness to make per- The Moslem world is at a crisis and sonal sacrifices that will cause the pres- may be on the eve of a great transforment days to be remembered as new and ation. June 30th marks the 600th anmemorable milestones of progress. niversary of the martyrdom of the first great Christian martyr missionary to In the midst of the present obstacles, Moslems', Raymund Lull. This anniverapparent retrograde movements in Eu- sary should be commemorated by all rope, in Africa, in China, and in Moslem Christians as a day of prayer for Moslands, it is well that we look back and lems and missions to Moslems all over the note God's hand in the difficulties anc1 world. Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, of Cairo, discouragements of the past. This will Egypt, issues a call to observe such a strengthen our faith and courage. On day of prayer. Islam.is disintegrating. May 29th occurs the one hundredth an- Shall Christ take the place of Mohamniversary of the founding of the Base1 med as the obj eet of their reverence, or, Missionary Society. It was established shall the last state be worse than the in the midst of war and in the face of first? When the present war ends, the many difficulties. As a successful in- indications 'are that pra:ctically the dustrial mission agency, its history has' whole of the Moslem world will be open been unique. to Christianity, Christians should clearly indicate their readiness to take advantage Another anniversary is that of the of the doors that Gorl has opened. birth of George Pilkington (in 1865), , On July 6th comes the 600th anniverone of the remarkable young English sary of the martyrdom of John Hus, the missionaries who helped lay the founda- B<;>hemian Protestant reformer. His tions of the wonderful work in Uganda. blood has proved the seed of many That mission is an outstanding example churches, and his life and teachings may of the power of God to transform the well inspire Christians to new sacrifices African savage into a Chri'stian saint. for the sake of God's truth and right- eousness, The China Inland Mis'sion Jubilee offers another occasion for thanksgiving, Two other anniversaries in .July are and prayer. From an obscure begin- those of the martyrdoms of Christians ning, like a grain of mustard-seed, this in Madagascar (only 75 years ago), and mission has grown until it has spread of the baptism of Africaner, the Hotover four continents, and has established work in most of the provinces of China.

tentot chief-Ioo years ago–that has received funds for the purchase of land meant so much to the advance of and the construction of suitable build- Christianity in South Africa. ings. About $30,000 has been contribu- If birthday anniversaries are marked ted, and it is· hoped that even more may by rejoicings and gifts of love, how be received to make possible a suitable much more should such anniversaries as equipment.

these be marked by meetings for thanks- In Korea an interdenominational giving and prayer and by new dedica- Board of Trustees has been formed, of tions to God, and new sacrificial but which Dr. Horace G. Underwood is joyous gifts of men and money to help chairman and Dr. James S. Gale, the forward the work of Christ in all the secretary. This Board has, after many world. difficulties and unavoidable delay, suc- THE ARTHUR T. PIERSON ceeded in purchasing a suitable site near MEMORIAL the west gate in Seoul, not far from the Russian Legation. It is a desirable piece FOUR years ago, on June 3, 19II, the of property, and sufficiently large for a soul of the late Editor-in-Chief main assembly and school building and passed from his earthly taber~acle into two dormitories. The plans for the the presence of his Lord. After seventy- first buildi'D.g have been drawn (see ac-· four years of life, including over a half- companying diagrams), and it is excentury in the Christian ministry, he pected that the building will be com- ·rested from his labors. His last earthly pleted in September, in time for its dedtjourney was to the foreign mission field, cation by Dr. Robert E. Speer, who is and it was from Korea, where his eldest now on his way to the Orient. daughter is a missionary, that he was obliged to turn homeward. After his This Memorial Bible-School is desdeath some fr-iends contributed to a fund tined, we believe, to exert a marked into establish in Korea a memorial Bible- fluence on the future of the Christian sch.ool, which might be used to carryon Church in Korea. In the first place, it the work to which Dr. Pierson had de- is the result of many prayers, much voted his life and talents. careful thought, and not a little sac- rificial giving. Second, it is a union With the cooperation of the Pres- Bible-school, and so stands for a united byterian Mission (North) and the Meth- Christian Church. odist Episcopal Missions (North and South), a Union Bible-school has been Third: The course of instruction is to established in Seoul, the capital of Korea. be on sound Biblical and practical lines, Here the Bible is to be the text-book, without destructive criticism, but enand faith in its teachings and in Jesus couraging the best Spirit-filled scholar- Christ as the Son of God and Savior of ship. Fourth: The school is to be main- men are required as fundamental. For tained by the cooperating missions, so over three years this Bible-school has. that they will be responsible, and there been conducted in a building loaned by will be no need for a new independent the Methodist Seminary. Over 100 stu- organization.

dents have been in attendance, and a Christian friends are earnestly asked strong interdenominational faculty of to unite in prayer that God will abun- missionaries has conducted the instruc- dantly bless the work with spiritual life tion. .and fruit. The school is designed, not An interdenominational committee of primarily as a memorial to Arthur T.

friends in North America, of which Pierson, but as a gift of thanksgiving to Robert E. Speer is chairman, has drawn God for training witnesses to the Gos- up a constitution and by-laws, and has pel in Asia.

WODLD-WiDE

MISSIONADY NE S AFRICA and New Testaments, the history and missions of the Christian Church, the A Hymn Book for Moslems evidences of Christianity, the philos- ophy of religion, etc. It has been AN Arabic hymn book, w.ith fifty or said by those who apparently know, sixty hymns valuable for develop- that Assiut College gives the largest ing the Christian life, has been pre- amount of religious instruction of any pared under the direction of· the college in the United Presbyterian World's Sunday-School Associations' Church. There are I28 students in the Committee on Moslem Work. Bishop freshman class, 82 in the sophomore- Hartzell, of North Africa, chairman of class, S2 in the junior class, and 30 in the committee, reports that the hymns tile senior clwss. The last session and stories in the children's tracts are showed the largest attendance in the learned by heart and recited to groups four college classes in the history of here and there after the manner of the tht" college. Arab story-tellers. The Sunday-school scholars have already learned the story Glad Tidings from West and East of creation and the promise of re- .:lemption, and chant it after the manner BISHOP TUGWELL, describing a of the traveling Arab minstrels. tour in Nigeria, tells of the many villages, formerly entirely heathen, in "What is Assiut College?" which are now erected buildings for the worship of God. Again, among IT is the only Protestant Christian the wandering tribe of the Masai, in College for young men in a nation of East Africa, the bishop of Mombasa I2,000,000. More than that, there is no has in hand an experiment of a "moving other Christian College in the whole evangelistic school." Two African valley of the Nile, whether in Egypt or Christian teachers are willing to go and the Sudan. As it has been for these move about with the tribe, which rc-' fifty years, so it is now, the only source mains only six months in a given place, in all North Africa for the training of and is, therefore, difficult to reach by young men through college preparation any other method. Owing to the plantfor becoming Christian leaders of ing, prior to the outbreak of the war, thought and activity. The college con- of small mission-schools a few hours' sists of a preparatory department of distant from each other in the Church about 300 students, and a collegiate Missionary Society Mission in German department of about the same number. East Africa, the Bishop says: "All Four years are required for the the young men are at our feet for all course in the preparatory department. tHe teaching we can give them. Throughout the entire course, with very Would that the same spirit of inquiry slight exceptions, every student has were prevalent among the young men daily instruction in the principles of of our own more favored land!" Christianity, in the contents of the Old

Perplexing Questions in U&"anda asked if I might rest awhile at hers. I was' taken into a nicely furnished I N Uganda the Church Missionaty room and saw a bed with sheets, quilt, and pillows trimmed with handmade Society missionaries have to contend crochet work, and everything as clean with a curious heresy, which has as in my own home. She constantly created serious trouble in the native has women round her, and spends most church. One man, Malaki by 'name, of her time in teaching them. Mornformerly a Church Missionary Society ing and evening the bell goes for prayteacher, has announced himself as ers! and it is a cheering sight to see chosen by God-after the fashion of her afterward talking to them and try- John the Baptist-to go and baptize. ing to teach them of the God whom The Church Missionary Society mis- she loves. This is only one instance, sionaries require that' their' converts but in every town in Bechuanaland are shall be carefully instructed as cate- to be found women of whom we can chumens, and shall also learn to read say like her, 'She hath done what she the New Testament, before they re- could.' " ceive baptism. Malaki merely asks the Baganda if they desire baptism and if I ~arket Day on the Kongo they believe Jesus to be the Son of WISH you could see our market. It God; then he bapti~es all and sundry, using the Christian formula, but with- is held every Saturday just outside out any further preparation, not even insisting on repentance or the giving of the concession. The natives with up of open sin. In this promiscuous fashion Malaki has baptized thousands food to sell bring it there, and the workin a few months. (See REVIEW for April, page 309.) men buy with salt. Money is never used African Women Rising in such cases. We have quite a time MRSBe. chHuaOnWalaAndR,DwriWtinILg LhIoAmMe,S~aysc:f keeping the people who are not working "One woman, the head of a band of from buying all the stuff offered for sale workers, is the widow of the late chief Bathceu_ She has been in constan; before our men get off. So we have touch with missionaries since she was quite a girl, and for many years has to appoint sentries who let only those been a Christian. She was often at the mission house with her husband, inside who have food to sell until the and we knew time spent with them was never wasted, for they came eager to horn is blown for quitting, then you learn, and in turn they taught others. She was always anxious to know the should see the rush. Everyone yells use of everything and the way to keep things clean, and often sent her daugh- and makes a break for the circle; they ter to me during her holidays with the request that she should be taught. It sit down with the food in frootnhterofdethliecma~ seemed a small thing then, but 'little is the ants, caterpillars and much when God is in it,' and not long ago, being too tired one Sunday to cies are all bought in a few minutes. return to my own house between the morning and afternoon service, I Our having something like a hundred men added to the population has placed a premium on all food stuffs, and altho there is plenty of food for all, it takes some scrapping around to find it some- times. Crops will begin to come in again soon, and I hope the market will be much larger then.-J. A. STORKWELL, Wembo-Niama.

South Africa Missions THE Missionary Societies in South Africa are already feeling the pinch of financial loss through this dreadful war. The burden falls heavily on

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

French, Swiss, English, and German ous plans and means of improvement.

Societies. Many of the French Mission- These plans have centered around the aries of the splendid Basutoland Mission services, the polity, the rites and cere- have been recalled to France, and all monies of the Armenian Church. We supplies have been stopt. are . persuaded that the Armenian There are said to be 400 German mis- church imperatively needs reformation sionaries in South Africa, but many of along these lines; that is the .demand them have farms on which they can fall of the times and it should be solved at back for the absolute necessities of life. once. The time has come for the suo A scheme is afoot for starting a "Mis- preme spiritual authorities of the Ar:'

sionary Help Fund" in the Transvaal, menian church to turn their serious with the idea of helping those who are attention to this subject and to labor really in need, more particularly the without delay to find the means for missionaries with families.-South Af- making possible in the near future the rican Pioneer. regeneration of the church.

ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS "But the real trouble with our church is not in that direction; it is much Moslems a Great Host more deeply concealed: our church has lost its vitality, spiritual life has ceased ACCORDING to an article in the to exist in it. It is necessary to re- Church Missionary Review the vivify, to impart new life to it; our Mohammedan world includes 20I,000,- church must be born again. But this 000 of people. Of these, 90,500,000 can never be brought about by mere are under British rule, 35,000,000 under external changes. The church must Russian and French, and 41,500,000 be changed from within."-The Orient. under other governments, chiefly the Dutch. Of. the remaining 34,000,000, What the War haa Meant to Syria about one-half or 18,000,000 are subjects of the Ottoman Empire. The T HE situation in Syria from the out- Allies (Great Britain, France, and break of war has been one of ex- Russia) thus rule over a preponderant treme tension and acute distress. majority of the world's Moslems, I26,- "There has never been such oppression so rigidly carried out," writes a Syrian 000,000. business man. "Tho no massacre has taken place, the people are being as The Regeneration of the Armenian surely killed by degrees." The con- Church UNDER this title an article by a scription has been most rigorous, and Gregorian named Raphael Melik- to furnish the army thus raised with Atamian, published in Van, has been its equipment and storeS', warehouses copied with strong words of approval and shops have been systematically in the recognized organ of the Gregorian plundered, and this extortion goes on church in Constantinople. unremittingly; there is no redress.

That it has no uncertain sound the Tho the missionaries of the British following quotations will show: "In Syrian Mission were obliged to with- recent years the unenviable condition draw when Turkey entered into the of our church and her absolute need of war, they were able to make arrange- improvement have occupied the atten- ments for the continuance of much of tion of many and become one of the the work by native teachers and Bible- questions of the day. Both ecclesiastics 'Women, under the superintendence of and laymen have spoken and written on memberS' of the American Mission.

this subject; they have proposed vari- The Bible-women are going on un-

interruptedly with their work in the INDIA various centers, and find their visits The Bible for the Blind greatly valued. One of them writes EMBOSSED Braille type for the that she finds the women welcome her blind makes a bulky Bible. An gladly as she goes from house to edition of the British and Foreign house, and that, broken down by the Bible Society contains thirty-nine voltrials through which they are passing, umes which fill a shelf seven feet long, they are much more responsive, and and it costs $25 to produce each set of listen eagerly to the message of com- volumes. Notwithstanding the heavy fort which she brings.-The Christian. cost, the Society publishes all or parts Urgent Need in Persia of the Bible for the blind in thirty-five THE situation in Urumia, described different languages.

in the May REVIEW, has grown so Most of the Tamil books for the much more serious that the American blind are in Moon's raised type, which Committee on Persian War Relief is is larger and easier to feel than Braile.

asking for a total of $100,000. Fifteen In this type there are now seventy-six thousand re fugees are still being cared Tamil ~olumes, including all the New for in Urumia, and Rev. Robert M. Testament. Braille, however, is much Labaree writes concerning them: "All less bulky than Moon's system, and h:ls these thousands, who have been saved the advantage that it can be 'written by from massacre in its most horrible the blind on their frames.

forms, have to be fed; three tons of I bread daily has been needed to keep Rice Christians in India T them from starvation. But there has HE Rev. R. P. Butterfield of the Church Missionary Society describes been other ministry to perform also. In yards, where 5,000 could scarcely find ac- the kind of "rice Christians" some of commodation, 10,000 have been crowded, hi~' Tamils are. Nearly every Christian and naturally there has been a fearful Tamil housewife, when putting the rice mortality among them, at times 40 a day. into the cooking pot for the evening For awhile it was unsafe to leave the and morning meals, places a handful of premises, and none of these could be the grain on one side for God's work.

buried; but later, when the way was Another "rice Christian" is mentioned opened, one missionary was kept busy in a report of the United Presbyterian most of the time attending to the burial miSSIOn. He was an Egyptian fellah of the dead. Then there was" the still working for six dollars a month, who more trying work of looking up cap- ate the cheapest kind of food or what tured girls and trying to get them re- others had thrown away, and often stored to their families, and other work went hungry, in order that he might which only one who has been in such send $4.50 of the $6 to help his brother circumstances can describe. And from who was preparing for the ministry.

now on there is even more to do. For This he did, not for one month or for these people must be sent back and one year, but for a number of years', started once more in their plundered until the brother was able to support homes, many of which have been en- himself. Last year he met with a pain- tirely destroyed." The conditions in ful accident, both his legs being cut off Van and Eastern Armenia are also piti- by a train. After weeks of suffering able. Christians are being murdered, he was able to be out again, but there and all their property destroyed. Never was little that he could do. He opened was there greater need of Christian a small store from which he earns the sympathy and help.. barest kind of a livelihood, but he al-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ways has something for the Lord. "We tized. As we sat in a village comv.isited him in his little shop, and the munion service we were much interman's face lit up with a holy light ested in a conver~ation between several which comes only to him in whom Mohammedan and Hindu men. 'Just Christ dwells." look at those women and even children sitting quietly, and how they all sing. Hindu Rajah Translating the Bible Our women are noisy and do not know how to keep their children quiet.' THAT the influence of Christianity 'Those men are being called up before is far greater than can be measured all just because they have been gamin my statistics of adherents is recog- bling, and that woman because' she has nized by all who are familiar with con- been wearing charms to keep away the ditions. Rev. Frank H. Levering, of evil spirits. In our religion no one Secunderabad, Deccan, teIls a remark- ever thinks of putting away sins like able story of Rajah Bhujanga Ram, of that.' " EIIore, who has been translating the Gospels into high, poetical Telugu. He A Colporteur in Ceylon is a Hindu in religion. Some time ago his wife fell ill, and he took her to W HAT does it mean to be a Chris- Guntur, to Dr. Anna Kugler, for treat- tian Bible-seIler in Ceylon? Colment. The fact that she is a woman of porteur M. A. Fernando has his station great skill, and could command a large in an exceedingly difficult district, for income, if she stayed at home and the country round Kandy and its fapractised for money, and yet came out mous shrine is a fortress and strongto India to practise for Hindu women, hold of Buddhism. The people in attracted his attention. He decided to general are helpless and hopeless fatalstudy the cause. That led him to study ists, with hardly any concern for ~heir Christianity. He became deeply inter- own moral or spiritual welfare. Neverested, and as a result, he has translatd the less even here a spiritual movement the Gospels. is beginning. With the advance of edu- cation and the entrance of the Word The Raj ah says of himself: "My of God, there are large numbers of object in undertaking this' work is ~o these folk whose outlook on life is ensupply the long-felt want in the Telugu tirely changed, while those are on the Christian literature; and the mission- increase who gladly listen to the mesaries by patronizing these books are sage of the Gospel. During the past carrying out partly the object in my year Colporteur Fernando traveled 1,500 view and partly the dissemination of miles on his pilgrimage with the Scripthe Word of God, not only among tqe tures. He visited more than 600 vil- Christians, but also among my Hindu lages and hamlets', and sold 2,310 volbrethren." umes in Sinhalese, Tamil, and English. His field in some respects must be Many Truly Converted reckoned as one of the most needy as well as the most difficult in Ceylon. But A PRESBYTERIAN missionary in in village and in jungle, among railway India writes of the inner change coolies and low-caste folk, among and its outworking among converted wealthy landowners and poverty- Hindus! "Many secret believers who stricken peasants, the Word prospers never come near the missionary or na- in the thing whereto God sent it. tive worker for fear of being termed Men and women are hearing and readinquirers are being called Christians by ing, and by these channels salvation their own people. Their change of heart has told the story, even tho they are not ready to come out and be bap-

comes, as it carne of old.-The Bible mission, "and not a few would have made in the World. their mark anywhere in the world." With a view to building up a body of Chinese On the Border.of Tibet medical men able to teach medical science, the Foundation has decided to THE Church of Scotland's mission- establish six fellowships, each of $1,000 aries in Bhutan joyfully tell of the gold a year and traveling expenses, to final opening of the closed land on the enable Chinese graduates to study southern borders of Tibet-another step abroad. It is proposed, also, to aid the toward that impregnable fortress of mlsSlOnary societies in sending out Lamaism. Two Christian student trained nurses. Appropriations have teachers at Ha created such an im- been made for five nursing scholarships pression that the Maharajah himself is to enable Chinese nurses to come to the about to send to their school from leading schools in this country, and for twenty to twenty-five sons of his chief the translation of nursing text-books. men to learn! In the winter they will go down to KalilJ1pong and be under Baptisms Among the Miao the influence of the missionaries also. When some of the older students at REV. w. H. HUDSPETH recently Kalimpong heard of the Maharajah's made an extended tour among the determination, of their own initiative Miao, an aboriginal people in North they spent nearly the whole night in China, and experienced the joy of bapprayer over the matter. For that or tizing many who had embraced the some other reason the Maharajah later Christian faith. Those simple Chrisrequested that a teacher be sent to his tians can not unden,tand why it is that capital to teach his own family.-Sun- Christian nations are at war. In the day-School Times. Missionary Echo Mr. Hudspeth says: "Without a doubt the faith and teaching CHINA we have brought to these people is being shaken to its foundations. Why? why? Rockefeller's Plan for China they ask, does your country make war, since you have come here to teach us a As a result of a report by a special Gospel of peace. And we can not answer commission which made a first-hand them. But in spite of it all the Lord is study last year of public health and medi- with us, and during my last journey I cal practise in China, the Rockefeller baptized 406 people. In one center I Foundation has decided upon a compre- baptized 223, in a second 85, in a third hensive plan for improving medical and 45, and in a fourth 53. There were men hospital conditions in China. The Foun- and women and boys and girls of all dation has established a special organiza- ages. These people have a keen sense tion to be called the China Medical Board of sin, and some of them realized what of the Rockefeller Foundation, of which it meant to Jesus Christ to suffer on the E. C. Sage is secretary, and Roger S. cross." Greene is to be the resident director in Pekin. Before hospitals can be estab- Industrial School in Manchuria lished and before extensive work in public health al!d preventive medkine can T HE Chinese Christians of China's be done a large body of well-trained doc- I outpost, Manchuria, are about to tors must be secured. The commission open an industrial school in Mukden, and reported that it was greatly imprest by their reasons for taking the step are the work done by missionary societies in significant. Three of them are as folhospitals and medical schools. "The lows: standard among the medical missionaries in China is high," according to the com- It will attract to Christ and to the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Church the sons of Christians who, when man. Dr. Wherry is one of a remarkapprenticed in the ordinary way to able group of J.oung old men in Peking: heathen firms-which, of course, con- Dr. W. A. P. Martin, Dr. John Wherry, tinue work on Sundays-are seldom al- Dr. Chauncey Goodrich, Dr. H. H. lowed even to attend church, and in too Lowry. He is not only a doctor of many cases lapse entirely. It will en- learning-both Western and Chinesecourage Christians to engage in new and before which one rightly stands in proprofitable industries, and will help to found admiration, but he also has a keen produce numbers of self-respecting and beautiful sympathy with all persons, Christian business men and craftsmen and an interest in all vital and prowho may be a credit to the Christian gressive issues, as broad as it is wholename, and supporters of every good some." cause in the community. It is in every way advantageous that ,the Christian Chinese Typewriter Invented membership, which is growing in influence as well as in numbers, should A YOUNG Chinese student of engihave an opportunity of combining in an neering in New York University undertaking like this one, which has a has invented what is said to be the first chance of success, and of proving there- Chinese typewriter. He completed the by their ability to engage in still more model a short time ago, and has patented important undertakings'. As self-support it in this country, China, and Japan. has its problems for the Manchurian The new machine has only three keys. church, this enterprise is a hopeful sign. One of these is a back spacer, another -Sunday-School Times. the space key, and the third is the key with which 4,200' characters are struck. Fifty Years of Service It is possible, according to the inventor, to make about 50,000 characters by com- REV. JOHN WHERRY, D.D., of binations of "radicals," or base char- China, celebrated this past winter his acters. jubilee year, having gone to China fifty years ago. Dr. Wherry has had a dis- There are two cylinders, five inches in tinguished career, having been a pro- diameter, and about ten inches long, on fessor in Princeton University before one of which is a copper plate containing going to the Orient. 4,200 minute characters. The other C011- tains a paper copy of the same char- In 1890, he was elected a member of acters, and is used as a guide to the lothe Wenli Bible Translation committee, cation of each character. On the rim serving on this committee for twenty- of this cylinder is a list of IIO "keyfour years. To the prosecution of this words" which indicate the location of important work, he has contributed his words or characters which start with the exact and comprehensive scholarship and same sounds as the keywords. The his excellent literary taste. He was also operator turns the copper cylinder until instrumental in organizing the North the desired character is in front of a China Tract Society. The Chinese Re- key, then he hits the key and the charcorder in editorial mention of this no- acter is printed, after which the turning table missionary's work, says: process is gone through again. At pre- sent this is done by hand, tho the in- "It is an inspiration to have among 11S ventor expects to perfect a mechanism to a man seventy-eight years old, who has control this. He claims that after bebeen in China fifty years, and who is coming familiar with the location of the still young in heart and fresh in mind, characters and the mechanism of the indeed young enough in years to be typewriter, a person should be able to doing efficiently the work of a strong

write 40 words a minute on the new mule can now be made in three hours. machine. The motor-cycle has solved the problem raised by the reduction in appropriation:;, Magazine for Chinese Children which had necessitated discharging seven of the seventeen native preachers. Mr. D R. DONALD MacGILLIVRAY, Littlewood says of this: "This meant of the Christian Literature Society that we must either close up seven places, for China, writes: "We have projected with their outstations, or find means of a new series of tracts on the deeper transit by which the remaining men aspects of Christian truth. These will could superintend them. The bicycles be short and inexpensive. Each tract have made that possible, and tho seven will cost about $20 for the first edition. men have been discontinued, not a single It is very encouraging to know that the place lias been closed.-Missionary Echo. spirit of evangelism has not been checked in any way by the European war. The A Whirlwind Campaign in China special campaigns have had large fruitage, and further province-wide cam- W HEN the Peking Association enpaigns are being planned. In connection tered in 1914 upon a campaign for with these the workers find a great need adding 600 to its membership, a typical of new literature for the enquirers, and Manchu aristocrat, brother of the Boxer hence the importance of this new series governor of Peking, and at- that time in of tracts. full sympathy with him, now spent days in his automobile hunting members for Mrs. MacGillivray is busy getting out the Y. M. C. A. Of .another Manchu the first number of a new magazine for nobleman, his wife remarked to a mis- Chinese children, called "Happy Child- sionary: "Since he joined that Assohood." This is a work which, tho un· ciation he has treated me kindly for the sought for, is very much after her own first time in our married life." This heart. She was invited to manage the whirlwind campaign brought in 654 new paper by Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, the members. founder of Everyland, in her recent visit to Shanghai. The expenses are guar- The Oberlin Shansi Mission anteed by the Women's Boards of the United States. Mrs. MacGillivray thinks T HE American Board has a prosand prays continually about it, and when perous work in North China, which one thinks of the millions of children is known as the Shansi Mission, and is who might be benefited by such a paper, the product of Oberlin missionary zeal the possibilities of good are simply and beneficence. From the first it has staggering. She has secured a Chinese been manned by Oberlin representations, artist, who works up suggestions in and supported as well by Oberlin money. native fashion, and is proving a great A few weeks since, in the college chapel, help. "Shansi Day" was kept, with a returned missionary present to make an appeal, A Chinese Cycle.Corps and subscriptions were called for, with the result that within a few minutes more REV. G. P. LITTLEWOOD, of the than $3,000 were pledged. London Missionary Society in A Chine.e Newspaper Competition Shantung, has harnessed the motor-cycle to his work, and organized his preachers THE Rev. Dr. John Darrouch is the into a cycle-corps. He secured some , authority for an interesting story of second-hand cycles in Tientsin. Each preacher has paid for his own, and they the effect of the war on the Chinese have lear1!-ed to ride very quickly. A mind. A Chinese editor promoted a journey that formerly took all day by problem competition on the most novel lines. He said to his, readers, "We read

15] f

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS in the foreign papers that the Czar, the with persons of education and influence German Emperor, and the British King in the town. In conclusion, the Chris- each went to their temple to pray. While tianization of Japan is no holiday task; these countries have different modes of indeed, it is certain to be a long and worship they aU worship the same God. severe campaign." How could God answer all those prayel~?" That was the conundrum he A Christian Manufacturer and placed before his readers and offered Philanthropist one hundred doUars for the best solution, which he stipulated should not be sar- MR. M. OHARA, of Kurashiki, Okacastic. yama Prefecture, who, since the death of Juji Ishii, has become the official JAPAN-K9REA nead of Okayama Orphanage, is in many respects a remarkable man. Thirty-four Needs of the Church in Japan years of age, the second wealthiest man in Okayama Prefecture, the sales from I Na thoughtful article in The Christian whose rice fields annually amount to Work; President Harada of the 50,000 bushels, the largest shareholder Doshisha points out some of the problems and president of two cotton mills, the which seem to him to confront the Chris- owner of a good part of the wealthy tian Church in Japan, as follows: and thriving town of Kurashiki, possest of a keen business intellect, a man of "One of the most imperative problems the strictest probity, and of higher ideals is· the unification of the various branches in business and social relations than most of the Church. The expansion of Chris- of his associates, a practical reformer, tian education is the second urgent need. an astute judge of men, and, in his best Thirty years ago Christian higher edu- moments, a believer in God and a seeker cational institutions could compare fa- after spiritual verities, his is an intervorably with the corresponding grade of esting personality. government institutions in both equipment and work, and Christian girls' Some ten years ago he became a warm schools were admittedly in the front friend and admirer of Mr. Ishii, by rank. Meanwhile, however, government whom he was induced to study, the Bible and public schools have advanced a hun- and believe in Christianity. He was dred paces, while Christian schools have baptized in Ig07. His faith takes a practaken but two or three faltering steps. tical and ethical, rather than a contem- Japan needs more teachers and scholars plative or spiritual direction. He is of the highest character and scholarship rarely seen at church, and thus far from abroad. Japan needs also to be prefers to use his wealth for the social visited by Christians of less specialized betterment of the public, rather than for training-men of standing in the busi- religious causes, in the strict sense 0 f ness and political worlds, leaders in in- that word. dustry and applied science. . . . There is need for the Christian forces to pay The European War in Japanese Eyes more attention to promoting international peace. . . . The time has come for a A RECENT editorial by the editor of large proportion of missionaries to be a Japanese magazine deplores the sent into the interior, out into the towns monstrous eruption of inhumanity in and villages of ten or fifteen thousand Europe, states its cause, places the reinhabitants. They should live with the sponsibility, and cites the remedy. As people like parish priests, knowing them to the character of the European erupin their most intimate needs, and estab- tion, he says : "Western nations had for lishing lifelong friendships, especially th'e most part assumed an oversight of

their smaller neighbors, and an attitude "Bible-Pockets" in Korea of dictatorial superiority to the nations of the East, until the latter at least had BIBLE study in Korea has been emcome to believe that the Occident had phasized as in no other field, so that no doubt of its own excellence. it becomes. part of the intellectual equip- ment of every Christian who is normally "The story of it is one for which the constituted. Before baptism each candiwhite races must blush with ignominy date is expected to read the life of Christ and shame forever. For destruction of as found in one or more Gospels, and invaluable and irreparable treasure, for to be so familiar with its. facts that he waste of vast sums gathered from the can stand a rigorous examination. The unrequited toil of millions, for unloosing Bible has been the book in the training of the fiercest passions and the gratifica- of the native pastorate, and the Bible tion of greed and lust, and for the sow- text, rather than lesson-helps and coming of inhuman enmities never to be for- mentaries, is the great underlying foungotten, this Europe'an horror has no pre- dation of Korea's famous Sundaycedent in all the savagery of the past. schools. But ,best of all, it has become Here we see what Europe can do when part and parcel of the Christian. It has it gives free rein to its subconscious even introduced a convenience in dress, self." The national costume had no pockets, But the Korean s'imply must carry his Six Million Unevangelized Women Bible with him. At first he used to wrap it and his hymn-book in a napkin which OF the 34 graduates of the Lambuth he held in his hand or slung over his ,Memorial Bible Woman's Training shoulder. Influenced by his American School, Kobe, 22 are now working as teachers, he extemporized a pocket in evangelists, 5 are wives of preachers, 5 his jacket, the first one known to the are married to Christian laymen, oue is natives, and hence still called the "Bible studying in the Woman's University at pocket."-The Continent. Tokyo, and one is at home with her mother. Social conditions' are such in Systematic Soul-Winning in Korea Japan that the sending of these young women out after graduation without mis- KOREA is known as a mission field sionary women to supervise them is at- in which definite SOUl-winning is tended with the very gravest dangers. emphasized as' a necessary part of every The efficiency of these women would be Christian's life. A missionary thus demore than trebled by the wise leadership scribes some of the methods of personal of godly women missionaries. Is it pos- work used by the Korean Christians. sible that we look to our Church in "Soon after my arrival I was assigned America in vain for such women? Is it to do visiting in certain homes, and a really known and has it sunk down into little book was given me containing the our consciousness that there are 6,000,- names' of each believer. On each page 000 unevangelized women in the ten was a second name, and when I asked provinces in which the Japan mission of what that meant I was informed that the M, E. Church, South, works? Surely that was the name of the unbelieving this is not known or else it has not taken woman for whom this believing woman hold of the Church, for we beli~ve there had promised to work and pray until she would be a quick and hearty response became a Christian. I was also reto so ,great a need. We have now only quested as soon as one had become a two single women evangelistic mission- Christian to put her name in another aries for this great task. place and have the first sister decide on another for whom she would work and

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

pray. Many of them have been marked BRITISH ISLES off and others put in their places. Pretty definite llersonal work, is it not?" Salvationists in Khaki Japanese Report on Korea SOME 20 yeilrs ago, the late General Booth organized a Naval and Mili- A GREAT testimony to the influence tary League, to provide facilities for of Christianity in Korea was given mutual fellowship between Salvationists through the report of the Japanese Gov- in the army and navy. Now, in war ernment. After it complained of the time, at something like 120 military weakness of Buddhism it said: "Chris- centers up and down the kingdom, Saltianity, on the contrary, has' won much vation .Army officers are ministering to in influence during the last years. Chris- the varying needs of the troops. One tian missions are not only active in circumstance which makeS' the work of evangelization of the nation, but they are the Army differ from all other efforts of also very busy and successful in medical the kind, is the important share which and educational efforts, and through this women are allowed to take in it. Most they win great confidence among the of the Salvation Army stations are in people. The report gives the number of charge of married officers, and the in- Catholic Christians to be 80,000, and fluence of the women, who "mother" the that of Protestants 360,000. There are soldiers, correspond for them with their here more than 1,000 native pastorS', and parents and wives and sweethearts, do a large number of the Christian congre- bits of mending for them, and advise gations are self-supporting; 30,000 pupils them in numerous ways, has been of are in the mission schools. peculiar value.

Fifty Years in Formosa On the Continent, too, the Salvation Army is' doing much to alleviate the lot T HE year 1915 will be the jubilee of of the men in action. Since the end of modern Protestant missionary effort November, five motor ambulance cars, so far as the island of Formosa is con- purchased and equipped out of money cerned, for it was in the year 1865 that (£2,500) raised entirely by Salvationists, the English Presbyterian mission started and manned exclusively by Salvationist work there. Some earlier work was drivers and orderlies, have been busily done in the seventeenth century by the engaged at the front, and have received Dutch, who traded there in that period. the warmest commendation from the They built churches and sent out clergy- military authorities. men to preach to the Dutch colonists and the natives; but in 1682 the island Successful Advertising for Missions became a part of the Chinese Empire, and the work that had been done by the THE Wesleyan Missionary Society in Dutch clergymen was lost si~ht of. In Great Britain has proved the value 1865 the English Presbyterians entered of newspaper advertising in a comparathe island, and in 1872 the Canadian tively new field. The Society has to Presbyterians joined them. raise annually nearly £170,000, and this year, owing to the war and the calls for The island is' characterized by much philanthropy upon the nation, the comnatural beauty: hence its name Formosa mittee feared that a deficit might result. (Portuguese-beautiful.) In 1895 it They adopted certain expedients known was c~ded to Japan by treaty with China, to the organizer, and stimulated an in- and since then missionary work has been creased amount of giving; but even s'o, conducted with fewer t..estrictions than the year seemed to be closing without the formerly. Society obtaining the amount which had been budgeted. Some of the keen busi-

ness men on the' committee proposed that Germans in British Colonies F an advertising campaign should be com- IFTEEN different German Mission societies labor in the British colonies. menced in the Methodist journals. They amI their friends raised a special fund Before the war they employed 499 mis- for the purpose and the scheme was set sionaries and 94 unmarried lady misgoing. As a result, the Society has sionaries; the number of native Chris- closed its year with the whole of the tians converted through these societies sum necessary to meet the budgeted ex- is 4I9,070. The continuation of the penditure. German missions in British territories is THE CONTINENT doubtful. Some papers, especially in South Germany, are very strongly op- French Missions in Need posed to the spending of German money T HB Societe des Missions Evange- for work ,in British territory. The Ger- liques de Paris finds itself in such man mission is a work of three genera- financial straits because of the war, that tions, and it has demanded very great it has appointed Rev. E. A. Ford, of its sacriiices.-Evangelischcs. M issions-Ma- Kongo Mission~ to raise funds in the gazin.

United States. Mr. Ford was a mission- Work for Prisoners of War A ary of the American Presbyterian Board MONG the prisoners in Germany, near Magdeburg, is an Anglican for twenty years in its West African Mission, but when the Baraka station, priest, the Rev. B. O'Rourke. This in the French Kongo, wrere he was, was group of prisoners is a very mixed comturned over to the French society, Mr. pany, made up of soldiers from all parts Ford became associated with that or- of the allied armies, but they seem very ganization. M. Casalis, Secretary of the friendly together and are taking the opsociety, in his' article in the April Reviezc; . portunity of learning each other's lanon the effects of the war on their work, guages. A large dormitory has been told of' the sacrifices made by African made into a chapel, where they have no Christians in order to maintain the work, less than three altars-one for the Rusand Mr. Ford quotes the example of the sians, one for the Roman Catholics, and native evangelist at Baraka, who was a one for the Anglicans. The English little slave-boy, given to the mission- choir is quite good, the choirmaster being aries by a native trader more than fifty an officer in the artillery. Mr. O'Rourke years ago, and who has spent his entire and the Roman Catholic priest are studylife in the service of the mission. ing'theology together, and they use each Monsieur Hermann writes: "I have other's robes and vestments. A correscut off the salaries of two catechists, pondent also tells us that the Roman and the Mpongwe and Fang churches Catholics in Rouen are giving the use will try to give them, if not their entire of two of their churches for Anglican pay, at least enough to live on. I was very much touched by ou~ station cate- services.

chist, Iguwe, who is paid entirely by the Bibles for Soldiers F Mpongwe Church, and who receives $7 ROM Petrograd Dr. Kean, the Bible Society's agent, sends interesting a month. After I had explained the situation to the elders of the church, particulars of the war distribution of asking them to undertake also the sup- the Scriptures in Russia. "A Russian port of one of the catechists among the committee has been formed, with Baron Fang, he offered of his own accord to Nicolay as its secretary, to give away give up $2 of his monthly wage, if the Gospels among troops at the front, For church could not rais'e the full amount." sick and wounded soldiers we are supply-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ing as many copies as are needed free The Presbyterian Board of Foreign of charge. In cities like Petrograd, Missions (U. S. A.) shows a surplus for Moscow, Kieff, and Samara, these are the year of $~o,ooo, in addition to delivered to the hospitals, and placed in $160,000 subscribed to the deficit.of 1914. the hands of the patients by members of The total receipts for all purposes during our own staff; at less acces'Sible places the year were $2,427,ooo-the largest in they are distributed through the officials the Board's history-except when the of the Russian Red Cross Society. A Kennedy Fund was received. This detachment of the United States Red Board has provided for the sending out Cross passing through Petrograd on its of 60 new missionaries. way t6 Kieff took charge of a supply of Gospels for distribution. Baron Nic- According to the New York Times, olay's committee also undertakes to visit $75,000,000 was spent in missionary work hospitals, and to put into the hands of during the year 1914-1915, $20,000,000 sick and wounded soldiers the Gospels of which was spent for foreign missions presented by our Society.:' and $55,000,000 for home missions.

NORTH AMERICA In response to our inquiries, most of the Mission Boards state that they have War and the Financial Situation made no change in their policies as to appropriations or the sending of new EIGHT months after the unpreceden- missionaries. The ranks are being filled ted disturbance of the business and up-except in Turkey-and new recruits financial world by the beginning of the .sent so far as men and funds are avail- European war, it is interesting to note able. "N0 retreat" is the cry sounded that Christians in America have gener- forth to the churches. Some, the ally continued their missionary gifts, in Southern Baptists, have even been calladdition to their contributions to the Bel- ing for an.'advance movement. gians', Persians, and Red Cross work. Few lines of business, not engaged in The comparative incomes for the leadhandling war supplies or news publish- ing mission boards for last year and this ing, could show such a record. year show an inspiring response to the call for "no retreat."

Last Year This Year Increase Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions (North)t .. $1,885,624 $2,051,747 $166,123:1: Presbyterian Board, Home Missions (North)t. . . . .. 1,381,066 1,441,427 60,361 Methodist Board Foreign Missions (North),t October 1,482,528 1,588,755 106,227 Methodist Board Home Missions (North), October.. 782,405 2,093 Methodist Board of Missions, Foreignt (South)…. 922,440 784,498 140,530'" Methodist Board of Missions, Hornet (South)…… 377,172 861,910 6,574* Presbyterian F. M. Committee (South), January…. 637,351 370,598 76,443* Presbyterian Home Missions Committee (South)… 168,670 560,908 1,104* American Baptist Foreign Mission Society………. 1,110,793 167,566 143,475:1: American Baptist Home Mission Society………… 555,047 1,364,268 8,123 Southern Baptist Convention F. M. Board.. . . . . . . . . . . 587,458 646,924 50,385 American Board C. F. M. (7 months, to March 31st) 336,575 537,073 23,670 360,246 *Decrease. tlncIuding Women's Boards. ;J:lncluding gifts t(} deficit.

Baptist Foreign Mission Finances gross budget income for the year exceed- ed that of the previous year by $36,087, T HE American Baptist Foreign Mis- of which $33,946 came from churches, sion Society closed one of the most Sunday-schools, and young people's sodifficult years of its history (March 31st) cieties. The total expenditure~' compared with a debt of only $~3,I6I.07. The

with those of the previous year were in- thousand communicants, which was pro- creased only $3,000. Under all circum- ductive of striking results, financial, stances, the results are most gratifying. social and spiritual. Only two persons The deficit was due to decreases in re- were found in the parish who declined ceipts from legacies, matured annuity to give anything. Nearly three hun- bonds, and individual donations. The dred persons who never gave system- splendid advance by the churches was atically to anything. before have now not sufficient to overcome these handi- pledged themselves for both the parish caps. Efforts are now being made to and missions. The amount pledged to raise the small deficit before the Con- missions has been increased from $r,300 vention meets at Los Angeles. to $2,700, and the contributions for parish support have, at the same time. Previous to the close of the year con- been nearly doubled. The workers in siderable publicity was given to some Nashville feel that such a campaign is features of the preliminary estimates of a thoroughly efficient and businesslike the budget for the new year, particularly method of dealing with missionary supthe reduction of approximately $roo,ooo port and interest. They say, "Our that seemed necessary in foreign-field King calls us to scheme and plan and appropriations. The increas'e in incorne work. He tells us to set the biggest over the preceding year, especially in brains we have to devise the best receipts from churches, might have jus- methods to carry out the biggest work tified a material increase over the figures He has ever given men to do; to carry of the preliminary budget. Two factors, it out with the least waste, and to go however, led the Board to decide that it into such detail about it that every was inexpedient to add to the authorized man, woman and child shall have a expenditures for the new year. share in it, and feel re.sponsibility for it.

1. The debt from last year w.ould ab- sorb practically the entire gain in the College Mission Study Classes gifts of the churches. 2. A study of the I several sections of the income shows T is exhilarating to note the increasing interest being taken by college men that in some of them reductions appear certain. Under these circumstances, the in foreign missionary undertakings. In- Board reluctantly concluded to adhere quiries are coming to us from new in- to the figures of the preliminary budget. stitutions and concerning all kinds of Some relief on the field is secured by the missionary enterprises. A letter from transfer to foreign-field appropriations the president of one of the leading state of $10,000 saved from home expendi- agricultural colleges of the country re- tures by the resignation of General Sec- ports that six or eight juniors and retary Hunt, Foreign Secretary Baldwin, seniors have asked that a class be formed and Vice-Treasurer Barnes. This trans- for the study of agricultural missions, fer permits the return of about six or and requests to be put in communication eight missionary families out of 37 with those who can open up to them that whose furloughs have expired. subject. Again a class is formed of By this policy of a reduction in the students in a leading school of tech- budget the society may be safeguarded nology for the study of industrial mis- from chronic indebtedness. sion work, and aid is asked in present- ing to it the conditions of industrial life An Every-Member Canvass in mission lands and the efforts that are CHRIST CHURCH in Nashville, being made under missionary leaders to .J Tennessee, conducted in the autumn improve those conditions. The fact is, an every-member canvass among its. the eyes of our educated and thoughtful

young men are being turned to world lage, about one hundred miles from problems, and they are beginning to see Hammond, surrounded by a rich farm- the significance of the missionary enter- ing country. Evangelistic meetings, held prise in its effort to make better men in in a tent, and widely advertised through a better world.-Missionary Herald. the countryside, were attended by crowds, and not one night went by without con- Cooperation in City Missiona versions. There were I27 added-I22 THE New York City Missions Coun- adults, 98 baptisms. Every wife who cil of Manhattan, Richmond, and came in, except three, had the joy of the Bronx is an organization composed having her husband with her. of representatives of the leading Protes- On Sunday, nineteen days from the tant bodies carrying on city mission work beginning, about $7,000 was raised to within the three boroughs named. Its build immediately a $IO,OOO church. One purpose is defined by its constitution to of the converts-the man who owned the be-,—"to promote better understanding local elevator, and who founded the and acquaintance among those engaged town-donated the village park, and the in city missions and church extension_ new church will stand in the middle of work in New York City, with a view to the park.

securing the adoption of a common A Japanese Revival in Loa Angelea policy, and wherever practicable con- T certed action with reference to the prob- WENTY-FIVE years ago a young man of sixteen was driven from his lems which affect the interests of all alike, such as the evangelization of the home in an interior town in northern foreign population of the city; the loca- Japan because he believed in Vaso ting of new churches in undeveloped ( Jesus). Through the kindnes's of portions of the city; and the mainten- friendly missionaries he came to the ance of Christian work in difficult fields Moody Bible Institute in Chicago and where change of popUlation has made a fitted himself for a lay preacher. Re- change of methods desirable." turning to his native country full of pur- The Council has now been in exist- pose and hope, he tried to present Christ ence for more than a year, and among to his parents, who had driven him from the definite results accomplished are, the· home. Later he had the joy of seeing consolidation of the work of the Metho- his father and mother and two younger dists and the Baptists in Chinatown, brothers accept Christ. As he went about union services for Italians in the Bronx, in the towns and villages of Japan he and a conference of the different denomi- was often lovingly called the "Moody of nations carrying on work among Hun- Japan."

garians. Recently this same Japanese Christian; Plant a Church Every Year Rev. Mr. Kimura, a pastor now of a congregational church in Kyoto, held a T HE Christian Church" at Hammond, series' of special meetings among the Ind., some time ago, adopted the Japanese at Los Angeles. Fresh from a "Plant a Church a Year" program, and, campaign among the Japanese in Hono- for a number of years, has either planted, lulu, where it is said that more than or been instrumental in planting, a new 1,000 decided to become Christians, he .church each year. .Each of these came to Los Angeles to help in an inter- churches is alive and carrying on its denominational series of meetings, which work inits community. One church, for have led to a genuine revival among the example, was established in a small vil- Japanese resident~.

LATIN AMERICA of both church and school, with new laws to regulate religious and educational The Church and Patriotism in. Mexico institutions. Some missionaries believe that the outcome will be a great move- T HE author of a pamphlet entitled ment towara Jesus Christ. Others, like "The Religious Question in Mexico," Don Alyandro Trevino, a gifted ,preacher which is quoted in The Churchman, from Monterey, fear that the tendency repels as altogether false the charge that of the Roman Catholics will be to swing the Mexican revolutionists are hostile to from religious fanaticism to infidelity. the Church. The Spanish domination, he says, was always allied with the higher The Money.Lender'. Conversion official clergy and it is this element which he affirms is to-day working hand in hand MR. F. C. GLASS, representative of with the enemies of Mexican freedom. the British and Foreign Bible So- The lower clergy always championed the ciety in Brazil, tells the story of Samuel cause of the poor and the opprest, and Mello, a successful money-lender, who, native members of the Church led the through reading a Gospel which had been rebellion against the Spanish domina- given him, then reading Pilgrim's Progtion. Some of its most famous leaders ress, and finally hearing a sermon on belonged to the priesthood, but the The Rich Young Man, was led, step exalted Church dignitaries are a class by step, to a complete surtender of himby themselves. They represent Spanish self to Christ. The first and most pracrule and they are responsible for the tical evidence of his conversion was a policy by which Mexico was covered large sign posted on his place of busiwith convents and monasteries filled with ness: "No more loans on s.ecuiities. friars and nuns, the most part living in This business is in liquidation," and he idleness on the labors of the peons. They went straightforward from that hour. never displayed any consideration for He wound up his business with great the poor native clergy, many of thetl1 sacrifice, renounced doubtful things, and native Mexicans and Indians who helped gave himself, his family, and his all to the people and fought for them. God. His old friends thought him de- mented, but in reality he had "come to The Roman Church in Mexico is des- himself." cribed as a house divided against itself. It possesses no unity of purpose, it has Within three months he was preaching no honest desire to uplift, to educate the Gospel with wonderful freedom and and alleviate the needs and sorrows of convincing power, and the hall in Sao the masses. Paulo was nightly thronged with eager hearers. He became a man of prayer What is Coming in Mexico? and was mighty in the Scriptures; and he was an ardent winner of souls. His THERE is not only a political upheaval earnest, forceful presentation of truth in Mexico but a treriIendous religious proved irresistible, and souls were s'aved upheaval is taking place. This is seen whenever he spoke. He undertook sevin the pillaging of churches, the burnin~ eral evangelistic campaigns, conducting of "confessional boxes," the total. or services in the villages and towns with partial destruction of church edifices that much blessing, altho accompanied with much privation and hardship. . have been generations in building, the banishment of Roman Catholic leaders

ro:' —I ON MISSIONS

tAND ~ LANDS ttl MISSION- ,/'.1' , …

…………. " .. ………../ .,/ , "./,!

……… -.~ …….. ,..

RECENT BOOKS ON JAPAN ought to prevail between the two coun. tries. They are convinced that many REVIEWS BY REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D. ,Americans do not understand the position of the Japanese, and that some preju- Japan is a subject of perennial in- dices have developed from this misunderterest to authors, and the reading public standing. The editor, therefore, says, shows no less interest in the volumes that he has collected the views of reprethat appear. The Su;rise Kingdom and sentative Japanese and made them acits people must be reckoned with not only cessible in the English language, in the in Far Eastern affairs but in many of hope that Americans who read the book the large world movements of the age. "will find out of their open-hearted spirit Among the many recent books, we wish the true Japan represented in it." to can special attention to four: Japan to America. Edited by Naoichi Japan To-day and To-morrow. By Ham- Masaoka. 12mo. 235 pp. $1.25, net. G. ilton Wright Mabie. 12mo. $2.00. The P. Putnam's Sons, New York, 1915. Macmillan Co., New York, 1915. The well-known editor of The Out- This symposium on the relations be- tween Japan and the United States, look has given the result of his studies edited by Mr. Naoichi Masaoka, consists and impressions during his recent visit of papers by thirty-five writers, includ- to Japan. He writes in a charmingly ing Japanese statesmen like Count readable way of the background of Okuma, Viscount Kaneko, and others, Japan, the genius of Shinto, the cities of uniV!ersity presidents and professors, Tokyo and Kyoto, village homes and authors, heads of large business enter- people, the Inland Sea, theaters and prises, editors of leading journals, and plays, pilgrims and shrines, Nikko and leaders of the Christian Church. One PDrt Arthur, while the closing chapters reads the book with a gratification that give a fine portraiture of Count Okuma, is not unmingled with anxiety: gratifica- the Prime Minister, and describe three tion because of the warmth of friendli- stages of intercourse between Japan and ness which the writers manifest; anx- other countries. The book has that high iety because the undertone of a consider- literary quality which one has come to able number of these papers is one of expect from such a gifted writer as Dr. rankling injustice. Writer after writer Mabie. Its careful reading will do much gives more or less definite expression to to strengthen the friendly feeling which a conviction that the Japanese in Amer- the best Americans have for Japan, and ica are not being fairly treated, and that to give a deeper respect for its people. the Japanese nation has a just grievance against the United States which may The Faith of Japan. By Tasuku Harada, lead to serious consequences unless the LL.D. 12mo. $1.25. The Macmillan Co. cause is removed. They mention this 1915. ' with sorrow, and they are at pains to emphasize in the strongest possible way This book, small in size, but large in the kindly feelings which they believe interest, consists of a series of lectures delivered on the Hartford-Lamson Foun- dation at Hartford Theological Semi-

nary. The author is one. of the most tian churches and missionary bodies distinguished of Japanese Christians, should accelerate their pace. The situa- and President of Doshisha University, tion in the whole Orient, in fact, con- Kyoto~ His object is to interpret to stitutes one of the most splendid oppor- European and American readers the tunities, and at the same time one of the spirit of Christianity as it is conceived gravest crises, in the whole history of by growing numbers of the Japanese, and the Church. With every passing year as it is finding expression in their lives, the opportunity is slipping farther from their churches and their literature. Dr. her grasp. I make bold to say that her Harada's viewpoint leads him to some victory or defeat in Japan will largely conclusions which seem odd to an Ameri- determine the future of Christianity in can reader, for he looks at Christianity the whole Far East." from a background of centuries of Buddhism and Shintoism. He shows us again A History of the Japanese People. .By what W. Petrie Watson showed at such Captain F. Brinkley. Maps and illustralength in his notable volume, "The tions. 8.vo. 784 pp. $4.50. Encyclopedia Future of Japan," that the Japanese Britannica Company, New Yark and Lonmind conceives of Christianity in some- don, 1915. what different terms from the Anglo- Saxon mind. The book is one that This is a notable contribution to hisshould be carefully studied by those who torical literature. Few men have wish to under~tand what ideas of Chris- equaled Captain Brinkley's knowledge of tianity most appeal to thoughtful Japan- Japan. He was for m;my years the ese and what forms of Christianity are editor of The Japan Mail, one of the developing among them. It is profounrl.- ablest and most influential of all the ly significant that this great Japanese foreign newspapers in Asia. He was a leader should close as follows: recognized authority on Far Eastern affairs. A Briton by birth and citizen- "In conclusion, it is important for ship, he lived so long in Japan that he everyone concerned to realize that the thoroughly understood its government Christianization of Japan is no holiday and people. He was a profound student task; indeed, it is certain to be a long of their history, a keen observer of and severe campaign. Since the time Japanese progress, and often the trusted when Christianity assimilated Greek adviser of goyernmentofficials. This thought and conquered R?man civiliza- volume is literally encyclopedic in its tion, it has never faced a task so stupen- scope and detail. Indeed, the word en-' dous as that of the conquest of the cyclopedic best describes both its value Orient. Japan, with all her progress in and its limitations.. The author begins the arts and crafts of civilization and all with the earliest times and comes down het friendliness toward Christian ethical to the end of the Meiji era. The volume standards, is far from being a Christian indicates an enormous amount of time nation. Yet, gigantic as are the internal and labor in research work, and no one forces arrayed against Christianity, the who wishes to have the most reliable Christian cohorts are daily growing in data regarding Japanese history will wish numbers and efficiency, and there are to miss it. The style and matter are those of an encyclopedia for reference multitudes of Nicodemuses needing only rather than a volume to be read with a crisis to bring them out into the open. enjoyment; but the purpose of the book The disquieting consideration is that the perhaps rendered this inevitable. tides of the new social and religious life are waiting for no man. To keep up Baron Kikuchi, former President of with these rapid movements, the 'Chris- the Imperial University of Tokyo, writes an appreciative introduction.

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

OTHER VOLUMES working together for the furtherance of In Camp and Tepee. An Indian Mission certain purposes in eastern Asia and allied countries in the titanic world-con- Story. By Elizabeth M. Page. Illus- flict that has been precipitated by the trated. 12mo. 245 pp. $1.00. Fleming European war. Those who are familia" H. Revell Co.. New York, 1915. with Stephen Grahams former writings about Russia and the Russians will turn We have heard much of the wrong with eager interest to this book. Graham of the Indians-the "Century of Dis- is a combination of wanderer, poet, honor" for the white man. Here is a mystic, nature-lover and humanity-lover. captivating story of the white mission- He has roamed, not only through many aries' efforts to right the wrongs of the parts of Russia, but into the vast and Red man by giving them both the mate- comparatively little known regions of rial and the spiritual benefit of Chris- Siberia and Eastern Asia. He is never tianity. so happy as when he is upon' the road, strolling among the common people, Mrs. Page gives a graphic account of looking into their homes, talking with one type of successful mission work- men, women and little children, and that at Colony, Oklahoma, where her entering into sympathy with their trials sister Mrs. Walter C. Roe and Dr. Roe and problems. Graham, altho a Scotchlabored so effectively. J':.1ohonk Lodge man, has lived long enough in Russia became, under their leadership, a com- to understand its language and to enter munity center for the Indians, a House into thorough sympathy with the life of of Industry, and a new birthplace for its common people. When the war broke many. out, he was in an Altai Cossack village on the frontier of Mongolia, twelve In this volume we have glimpses of hundred versts from the Siberian railthe sufferings of the Indians who were way, happy and carefree, as he usually deprived of their homes and sent to reser- is. This book is a study of the war and vations; of the devastation of mescal, a statement of the world-problems that and the efforts to teach the Indians the now confront Russia and Great Britain. true way. But the strength and interest Like some of his former books, the of the story is found in the personal chapters are not always closely connected histories of Indians who have found the and are of unequal value; but the book Light. Geronimo, the Apache chief; has that charm of thought and expres- Nahwatz and his adopted daughter. sion which we have learned to expect Dorothy; Periconic, the converted from Stephen Graham. It throbs with mescal man, and Henry Roe Cloud, the the human element. Winnebago boy. The stories of these redeemed Red men give courage to The Real Turk. By Stanwood Cobb. I1workers among the Indians, 'for they lu~trated. 8vo. 301 pp. $1.50, net. Pilreveal the methods that have proved gnm Press, Boston, 1914. effective, and the results that abide. The narrative is of unusual human interest, and is most entertaining as well as instructive.

Russia and the World. By Stephen Gra- Turkey is attracting much attention in h1a9m1~. 8vo. $2.00. The Macmillan Co~ these days which may mark the dying struggles of a once powerful Empire. TjIe whirligig of time makes some Mr. Cobb, as a result of three years among the Turks, has given us here a strange revolutions. Ten years ago, clever picture of the country and people, the business conditions; Turkish women Russia and Japan were bitter enemies and home life; Turkish schools' in con- trast to American educational instituengaged in a life-and-death struggle fa; the NmoarsttheryPaco'fificKoSreeaa~. MNaonwch, utrhiae~ and the are

[June tions; Islam, the inner life and outward Around the World with Jack and Janet. A Study of Missions. By Norma R. observances., He closes with an appeal Waterbury. Illustrated. 12mo. Paper for education, for world peace, and the cover. Central Comq1ittee on the United brotherhood of man. Mr. Cobb believes Study of Foreign Missions, West Medin the Turk and likes him, so that he ford, Mass., 1915. Home Missions and the Social Quesgives a picture of the better side of his tion. By M. Katharine Bennett. 18 nature. The author does not believe that cents. Council of Women for Home Missions, New York, 1915. Christianity is making progress against Rising Churches in Non-Christian Islam, because he can not find numerous Lands. A Discussion of the Native Church. By Arthur J. Brown. Cloth, 60 converts. He fails to see the undermining cents; paper, 40 cents. Missionary Edu- process which is making the whole Mos- cation Movement, New York, 1915. lem system totter. and will ultimately The Churches at Work. A Statement of the Work of the Church in the Local cause it to fall. . He is destined to meet Community and the Relation of the In- with a surprize such as is astonishing dividual Thereto. By Charles L. White.

those who thought that Chinese and Cloth, 60 cents; paper, 40 cents. Misothers could not be converted. Mr. Cobb sionary Education Movement, New York, 1915.

is an advocate of the reformation of old Efficiency Points. Studies in Missionary Fundamentals, Including the MiSSIOnary religions rather than the regeneration Message of the Bible, Service, Giving, of mankind. He sees the benefits of and Prayer. By W. E. Doughty. Cloth, temporal ministrationS', but hCl,s no sense 25 cents. Missionary Education Move- ment, New York, 1915. to test the need for spiritual transforma- Comrades in Service. Twelve Brief tion, or the 'power that can accomplish Biographies of Persons who have Spent their Lives in Service. For young men it. and women seventeen to twenty years of Christian Missions in Madagascar. By age. By Margaret E. Burton. Cloth, 60 E. O. McMahon. Illustrated. 12mo. 179 cents; paper, 40" cents. Missionary Edu- pp. 2s., net. S. P. G., London, 1914. cation Movement, New York, 1915.

Australia's Greatest Need. By J. W .. S. John Williams the Shipbuilder. A Biog- raphy of John Williams of the South Tomlin. Illustrated. 12mo. pp. 25., Sea Islands. By Basil Mathews. Cloth, nct. S. P. G., London, 1914. 60 cents; paper, 40 cents. Missionary Education Movement, New York, 1915. Study books are increasing in number and in popularity. These have been pre~ A Study of a Rural Parish. A Tested Method for Making a Survey of a Rural pared especially for Anglican study cir- Parish. By Ralph A. Felton. Cloth, cles, but are of value for the general 50 cents. Missionary Education Move- reader since they are written with knowl- ment, New Yark, 1915. Jesus Among His Friends. By Ethel Cutedge and insight. ArcHdeacon McMahon ler. 32 pp. 15 cents. National Board has the advantage of having been for – Y. W. C. A., 600 Lexington Avenue, New York,1915. many years a missionary in Madagascar, Through Unknown Nigeria. By J. R.

and gives a graphic picture of the great Raphael. 360 pp. Paper, 15s., net. Werisland under pagan, native Christian ner Laurie, London, 1915. The Arya Samaj: An Account of its Aims, imd French rule. Doctrine, and Activities, with a bio- . Principal Tomlin also writes from. graphical sketch of the Founder. By first hand knowledge of Australia, and Lajpat Rai. With a preface by Professor calls loudly to Christians in England for Sidney Webb. 305 pp. 55., net. Long- mans, London, 1915.

financial help in church development. Children of Wild Ausralia. By H. Pitts.

90 pp. Is. 6d., net. Oliphant, London, NEW BOOKS 1915. , How China's Leaders Received the Gos- The King's Highway. A Study of Pres- pel. . By G. Sherwood Eddy. 29 pp.

ent Conditions on the Foreign Field. By Prepaid, per hundred, $3.00; dozen,' 50 Helen Barrett Montgomery. Illustrated. cents; 5 cents each. The International 12mo. 272 pp. Paper, 30 cents; cloth, 50 Committee, 124 East 28th Street, New cents. Central COIl).mittee on the United York City, 1915.

Study (1f Foreign Missions, West Med- The Inch Library. (9 booklets to set.) ford, Mass., 1915. National Y. W. C. A., New York, 1915.